月燈三昧經

Samādhirājasūtra http://www.dsbcproject.org/canon-text/book/56
月燈三昧經，有二譯：
1.高齊那連提耶舍譯，十卷。又稱《入於大悲大方等大集說經》、《大方等大集月燈經》。
2.佛說月燈三昧經。一卷，劉宋先公譯。又稱《文殊師利菩薩十事行經》、《逮慧三昧經》，相當於那連提耶舍十卷本中的第六卷。
3.藏譯英 Samādhi­rāja­sūtra https://read.84000.co/translation/toh127.html

sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcita-

samādhirājasūtram | 月燈三昧經

1. nidānaparivartaḥ |
1. evaṃ mayā śrutam | ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā
bhikṣu-saṃghena sārdhaṃ paripūrṇena bhikṣu-niyuta-śata-sahasreṇa aśītyā ca bodhisattva-niyutaiḥ sārdham | 如是我聞：一時婆伽婆住王舍城耆闍崛山，與大比丘眾百千人俱；菩薩八十那由他。
Thus have I heard at one time: The Bhagavān was residing at Vulture Peak Mountain in Rājagṛha together with a great bhikṣu saṅgha of a full hundred thousand bhikṣus, and together with eighty quintillion bodhisattvas,

2. sarvair ekajāti-pratibaddhair abhijñābhijñātair daśa-dig-lokadhātu-saṃnipatitair dhāraṇī-sūtrāntagatiṃ gataiḥ sarva-sattva-dharma-dāna-saṃtoṣakair mahābhijñājñānodāhāra-kuśalaiḥ sarva-pāramitāparamapāramitāprāptaiḥ sarvabodhisattvasamādhisamāpattivyavasthānajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvabuddhastutastobhitapraśastaiḥ sarvabuddhakṣetravyākramaṇakuśalaiḥ sarvamārasaṃtrāsanajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvadharmayathāvajjñānakuśalaiḥ sarvasattvendriyaparāparajñānakuśalaiḥ buddhasarvakarmapūjāsamādānaprajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvalokadharmānupaliptaiḥ kāyavākcittasamalaṃkṛtaiḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaiḥ mahāvīryāsaṃkhyeyakalpāparikṣīṇamānasaiḥ mahāsiṃhanādanādibhiḥ sarvaparapravādānabhibhūtaiḥ avaivartikamudrāmudritaiḥ sarvabuddhadharmābhiṣekaprāptaiḥ |
皆一生補處，
all of whom had one rebirth remaining, were renowned for their higher cognitions, and had gathered there from the worlds in the ten directions; they had complete mastery of the dhāraṇīs and sūtras; they satisfied all beings with the gift of the Dharma; they were skilled in speaking of the wisdom of the higher
cognitions; they had attained the highest perfection of all the highest perfections; [F.2.a] they were skilled in the knowledge of remaining in all bodhisattva samādhis and samāpattis; they had been praised, extolled, and lauded by all the buddhas; 13 they were skilled in miraculously going to all buddha realms; they were skilled in the knowledge of terrifying all māras; 14 they were skilled in the correct knowledge of the nature of all phenomena; they were skilled in the knowledge of the higher and lower capabilities of all beings; they were skilled in the knowledge of accomplishing the activity of offering to all the buddhas; they were unstained by any of the worldly concerns; they had perfectly adorned bodies, speech, and minds; 15 they wore the armor of great love and great compassion; they had great undiminishing diligence throughout countless eons; they roared the great lion’s roar; they could not be defeated by any opponent; 16 they were sealed with nonregression; and they had received the consecration of the Dharma from all buddhas. 17

3. tadyathā-meruṇā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | sumeruṇā ca | mahāmeruṇā ca | meruśikhariṃdhareṇa ca | merupradīparājena ca | merukūṭena ca | merudhvajena ca| merugajena ca | meruśikhare saṃghaṭṭanarājena ca | merusvareṇa ca | megharājena ca | dundubhisvareṇa ca | ratnapāṇinā ca | ratnākareṇa ca | ratnaketunā ca | ratnaśikhareṇa ca | ratnasaṃbhavena ca ratnaprabhāsena ca | ratnayaṣṭinā ca | ratnamudrāhastena ca | ratnavyūhena ca | ratnajālinā ca | ratnaprabheṇa ca | ratnadvīpeṇa ca | ratiṃkareṇa ca | dharmavyūhena ca | vyūharājena ca | lakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtena ca | svaravyūhena ca | svaraviśuddhiprabheṇa ca | ratnakūṭena ca | ratnacūḍena ca | daśaśataraśmikṛtārciṣā jyoti rasena ca | candrabhānunā ca | sahacittotpādadharmacakrapravartinā ca | śubhakanakaviśuddhiprabheṇa ca | satatamabhayaṃdadānena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | ajitabodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiś ca sarvair bhadrakalpikair bodhisattvair mahāsattvaiḥ | mañjuśrīpūrvaṃgamaiś ca ṣaṣṭibhir anupamacittaiḥ | bhadrapālapūrvaṃgamaiś ca ṣoḍaśabhiḥ satpuruṣaiḥ |
阿氏多菩薩摩訶薩而為上首；
They were the bodhisattva mahāsattvas Meru, Sumeru, Mahāmeru, 18 Meru śikhara dhara, 19 Meru pradīpa rāja, Merukūṭa, Merudhvaja, Merurāja, 20 Meru śikhara saṁghaṭṭana rāja, 21 Merusvara, Megharāja, Dundubhisvara, Ratnapāṇi, 22 Ratnākara, Ratnaketu, Ratnaśikhara, Ratnasaṁbhava, Ratnaprabhāsa, Ratnayaṣṭi, Ratna mudrā hasta, Ratnavyūha, Ratnajāli, Ratnaprabha, Ratnadvīpa,
[F.2.b] Ratiṁkara, Dharmavyūha, Vyūharāja, Lakṣaṇa samalaṁkṛta, Svaravyūha, Svara viśuddhi prabha, Ratnakūṭa,Ratnacūḍa, 23 Daśa śata raśmihutārci, 24 Jyotirasa, Candrabhānu, Saha cittotpādadharma cakra pravartin, mahāsattva and Śubha kanaka viśuddhi prabha, Satatam abhayaṁdad, 25 the
bodhisatta and all the bodhisattva mahāsattvas of the Good Eon, such as the bodhisattva mahāsattva Ajita, 26 and the sixty with incomparable minds, 27 such as Mañjuśrī, and the sixteen good beings, 28 such as Bhadrapāla, 29
[參考：佛說寶雨經卷第一其名曰：寶熾菩薩、寶手菩薩、寶印手菩薩、寶冠菩薩、寶髻菩薩、寶積菩薩、寶性菩薩、寶頂菩薩、寶幢菩薩、金剛藏菩薩、金藏菩薩、寶藏菩薩、德藏菩薩、離垢菩薩、如來藏菩薩、智藏菩薩、日藏菩薩、定藏菩薩、蓮花藏菩薩、解脫月菩薩、普月菩薩、淨月菩薩、觀自在菩薩、大勢至菩薩、普賢菩薩、普眼菩薩、蓮花眼菩薩、普威儀菩薩、端嚴菩薩、普慧行菩薩、法慧菩薩、勝慧菩薩、上慧菩薩、金剛慧菩薩、師子遊戲菩薩、大音聲王菩薩、師子吼菩薩、甚深音聲菩薩、無染著菩薩、離一切垢菩薩、月光菩薩、日光菩薩、智光菩薩、智德菩薩、賢德菩薩、月德菩薩、蓮花德菩薩、寶德菩薩、曼殊室利法王子菩薩摩訶薩等。

復有十六善大丈夫，賢護菩薩而為上首；復有賢劫菩薩，慈氏菩薩而為上首；復有四大王眾天，四大天王而為上首；復有三十三天眾，帝釋天王而為上首；復有時分天眾，時分天王而為上首；復有知足天眾，知足天王而為上首；復有樂變化天眾，樂變化天王而為上首；復有他化自在天眾，他化自在天王而為上首；復有白分魔王眾，商主魔羅而為上首；復有梵天王眾，大梵天王而為上首；復有淨居天眾，摩醯首羅天王而為上首；復有無量百千阿素羅眾，毘摩質多羅阿素羅王、睒末羅阿素羅王、婆稚阿素羅王、羅怙羅阿素羅王等而為上首；復有無量百千諸龍王眾，阿那婆達多龍王、摩那斯龍王、娑揭羅龍王、和修吉龍王等而為上首；復有無量百千諸龍王子，威光而為上首；復有無量百千諸龍王婇女，及餘無量天、龍、藥叉、健達縛、阿素羅、揭路荼、緊捺羅、莫呼羅伽、人非人等，皆來集會。]

4. catur-mahārāja-pūrvaṃgamaiś ca cāturmahārājakāyikair devaputraiḥ | peyālam | yāvad brahmapūrvaṃgamaiś ca brahmakāyikair devaputrais tadanyaiś ca maheśākhyamaheśākhyair udārodārair deva-nāga-yakṣa-gandharva-asura-garuḍa-kinnara-mahoraga-manuṣya-amanuṣyair bhagavān satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyitaś catasṛṇām api parṣadāṃ sadevalokasya lokasya vandanīyaḥ pūjanīyo namaskaraṇīyaḥ |
四天王、釋天王、娑婆世界主大梵天王，及餘增上福德諸天、增上威勢阿修羅王、龍王、夜叉、乾闥婆、緊陀羅、摩睺羅伽、人非人等；前後圍遶，瞻仰如來。
and the Four Mahārājas and the other Cāturmahā rāja kāyika devas, and so on 30 up until Brahmā and the other Brahmakāyika devas. In addition there were also devas, nāgas, yakṣas, gandharvas, asuras, garuḍas, kiṃnaras, mahoragas, humans, and nonhumans, who were all illustrious 31 and renowned as being very powerful. 32 They honored him, 33 worshiped him, 34 revered him, 35 made offerings to
him, 36 praised him, 37 and venerated him. 38 The fourfold assembly and the worlds 39 of devas also paid homage to him, 40 made offerings to him, honored him, worshiped him, revered him, praised him, and venerated him.

5. tatra khalu bhagavān aneka-śata-sahasrayā parṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dharmaṃ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam | svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati sma ||
Then the Bhagavān, encircled and esteemed by that assembly of many hundred thousands, taught the Dharma. He taught perfectly the spiritual conduct that is good in the beginning, good in the middle, and good in the end, that has a good meaning, that has good words, and is unalloyed, complete, pure, and wholesome.

6. tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasminn eva parṣatsaṃnipāte candraprabho nāma kumārabhūtaḥ saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃniṣaṇṇaḥ pūrva-jina-kṛtādhikāro 'varopita-kuśala-mūlo jāti-smaro labdha-pratibhāno mahāyāna-saṃprasthito mahākaruṇābhiyuktaḥ |
時此眾中有菩薩名月光童子——已於過去供養諸佛，殖眾善根，自識宿命，信樂大乘、安住大乘、大悲相應。
1. 5 At that time, within that gathered assembly there was a youth 41 named Candraprabha, who had honored the jinas in the past, had planted roots of merit, could remember his previous lives, had the confidence of speech, had correctly followed the Mahāyāna, and who was dedicated to great compassion.

7. atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanād ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃs tenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam etad avocat-pṛccheyam ahaṃ bhagavantaṃ tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kaṃcid eva pradeśam, sacen me bhagavān avakāśaṃ kuryāt pṛṣṭapraśnavyākaraṇāya |
從坐而起，偏袒右肩，右膝著地而白佛言：世尊！我今於佛欲有所問，惟願聽許，除我疑結。
1. 6 The youth Candraprabha rose from his seat, removed his robe from one shoulder, [F.3.a] and, kneeling on his right knee, with palms placed together bowed toward the Bhagavān and made this request: “If the Bhagavān will give me an opportunity to seek answers to them, I have a few questions for the Bhagavān, the tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly enlightened Buddha.”

8. evam ukte bhagavān candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtam āmantrayate sma-pṛccha tvaṃ kumārabhūta tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ yad yad eva kāṅkṣasi |  ahaṃ tasya tasyaiva praśnasya pṛṣṭasya vyākaraṇena cittam ārādhayiṣyāmi |
佛言：童子！隨汝所樂，於彼彼問當為汝說，令得歡喜。
The Bhagavān addressed the youth Candraprabha, saying, “Young man, ask whatever question you wish of the Tathāgata, the arhat, the perfectly enlightened Buddha, and I shall gratify you with answers to each and every question you have asked.

9. sarvajño 'smi samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kumāra sarvadarśī sarva-dharma-bala-vaiśāradyavṛṣabhatām anuprāpto 'nāvaraṇa-vimokṣa-jñāna-samanvāgataḥ |
我一切智、一切知見，於一切法有力、無畏而得自在，與無障礙解脫知見相應。
1. 7 “Young man, I am omniscient. 42 I am all-seeing. I have attained preeminence because of my strengths and fearlessness concerning all Dharmas. I possess the unobscured wisdom of liberation.

10. nāsti kumāra tathāgatasya sarvadharmeṣvajñātaṃ vā adṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā asākṣātkṛtaṃ vā anabhisaṃbuddhaṃ vā anantāparyanteṣu lokadhātuṣu |
童子！如來無所不知、無所不見、無所不證、無不選擇，覺知無量無邊世界。
“Young man, there is nothing in the endless, infinite worlds 43 that the Tathāgata does not know, has not seen, has not heard, has not understood, has not directly perceived, and about which he has not become completely enlightened.

11. nityakṛtaste kumāra avakāśo bhavatu tathāgataṃ praśnaparipṛcchanāya | ahaṃ te tasya tasyaiva praśnasya pṛṣṭasya vyākaraṇena cittam ārādhayiṣyāmi ||
童子！諸佛、世尊於彼彼問悉能隨答，皆令心喜。
“Young man, may you always have the opportunity to ask questions of the Tathāgata, and I will gratify you with answers for each of the questions you ask.” The Bhagavān having given him this opportunity,

12. atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūtastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantaṃ gāthābhir adhyabhāṣata-
爾時，童子以偈問曰：
the young man Candraprabha 44 recited these verses to the Bhagavān:
12.1.
kathaṃ carantaḥ saṃbuddha lokanātha prabhaṃkara|
labhate 'cintiyaṃ jñānaṃ vyākuruṣva hitaṃ kara || 1 ||
諸佛行於何等行，能為世親作光明？能得不可思議智？惟願救護解說之。
1. 9 “Lord of the World, Buddha, Illuminator, bringer of benefit, Elucidate what kind of practice Will bring the attainment of inconceivable wisdom. {1}

12.2.
kathaṃ carantu narendra satyavādi naravṛṣabha naradevapūjanīya |
atuliyu varu labdhamagrayāṇaṃ giravara pṛṣṭa viyākuruṣva nātha || 2 ||
何行得斯說法上，人中牛王天敬奉，不可稱量最上智？惟願為我善分別。
1. 10 “Lord of humans, speaker of the truth, preeminent among humans, To whom humans and devas make offerings, how should one practice In order to attain the unfathomable, 45 supreme, highest yāna? Lord who has supreme speech, answer this question. {2}

12.3.
adhyāśayena pṛcchāmi śāṭhyaṃ mama na vidyate |
sākṣī na kaścid anyo me anyatra puruṣottamāt || 3 ||
我以深信故諮問，真實無有諂曲心，餘更無能證知我，唯是人尊所照見。
1. 11 “I ask my question with a pure motivation. There is no guile to be seen within me. 46 I have no witness 47 to that Other than you, sublime being. {3} [F.3.b]

12.4.
vipula praṇidhi mahyamasti chandaś cariya prajānasi mahya śākyasiṃha |
na ca ahaṃ vacana-vittako bhaviṣye laghu pratipatti bhaṇāhi me narendra || 4 ||
我有廣大勝樂心，釋種師子知我行，我心不為語言故，唯願為我說助道。
1. 12 “My prayer and my aspiration are vast. Śākya lion, you know my conduct. I will not be one who prizes words. Lord of humans, quickly teach me the practice. {4}

12.5.
katarāhārakā dharmā buddhayāne bahuṃkarāḥ |
vyākuruṣva mahāvīra sarvadharmāṇa pāraga || 5 ||
何法能將諸佛來，而得增長無邊智，於一切法到彼者？唯願為我善宣說。
1. 13 “Which of the Dharmas included In the vehicle of enlightenment are to be cherished? 48 Elucidate for me, great hero, The summit of all Dharmas. {5}

12.6.
upakare dharma mama brūhi nātha yatha naru niṣevatu bhoti tīkṣṇaprajñaḥ |
apagatabhayabhairavo atrasto na ca parityāgu karoti śīlaskandhāt |
vyapagatamadarāgadoṣamohaś carati ca cārika sarvaśāntadoṣaḥ || 6 ||
願說長養我行法，令得修成明利智，深心持戒不毀犯，遠離一切諸怖畏。
1. 14 “Teach to me, Lord, a beneficial Dharma, Through the practice of which a person will have sharp wisdom, Will become free of terrible fears, will be fearless, Will never abandon the aggregate of correct conduct, {6} 1. 15 “Will be without arrogance, desire, anger, 49 and ignorance, And will practice a conduct in which all faults have ceased. 50 {6b}

12.7.
kathaṃ na tyajate śīlaṃ kathaṃ dhyānaṃ na riñcati |
kathaṃ niṣevate 'raṇyaṃ kathaṃ prajñā pravartate || 7 ||
云何於戒而不棄？云何於慧而不減？云何安住阿蘭若？云何而得增智慧？
1. 16 “How does one not abandon correct conduct? How does one not depart from dhyāna? How does one stay in a solitary place? How does wisdom increase? 51 {7}

12.8.
kathaṃ daśabalaśāsane udāre abhirati vindati śīla rakṣamāṇaḥ |
kathaṃ bhavati acchidru śīlaskandhaḥ kathaṃ ca tuleti svabhāvu saṃskṛtasya || 8 ||
云何能入勝妙法，樂護禁戒無悔恨？云何於戒而不缺？云何能知有為性？
1. 17 “How does one find joy in maintaining correct conduct Within the vast teaching of the one with ten strengths? How can the aggregate of correct conduct be flawless? How does one examine the nature of the composite? {8}

12.9.
kathaṃ kāyena vācā pariśuddho bhoti paṇḍitaḥ |
asaṃkliṣṭena cittena buddhajñānaṃ niṣevate || 9 ||
云何得斯三業淨，無染穢心趣佛道？
 1. 18 “How can the wise be pure In body and in speech, And with an unafflicted mind Seek the Buddha’s wisdom? {9}

12.10.
kathaṃ bhavati viśuddhakāyakarmā kathaṃ ca vivarjita bhonti vācadoṣāḥ |
kathaṃ bhavati asaṃkliṣṭacittaḥ puruṣavara mama pṛṣṭa vyākuruṣva || 10 ||
云何能得身業淨？云何能除口、意惡？云何得離雜染心？唯願世尊隨問說。
1. 19 “How can they have pure actions of the body? How can they avoid faults in speech? How can they have an unafflicted mind? Best of men, give your answer to my questions.” {10}

13. atha khalu bhagavāṃś candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-ekadharmeṇa kumāra samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān guṇān pratilabhate, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate | 爾時，佛告月光童子：菩薩摩訶薩若與一法相應，速得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，如是諸法悉皆剋獲。
1. 20 The Bhagavān said to the youth Candraprabha, “Young man, bodhisattva mahāsattvas will attain all those qualities and quickly attain the highest, complete enlightenment of perfect buddhahood if they have one quality. 52

14. katamenaikadharmeṇa ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattveṣu samacitto bhavati hitacitto 'pratihatacitto 'viṣamacittaḥ | anena kumāra ekadharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān guṇān pratilabhate kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate ||
云何一法？若菩薩摩訶薩於眾生所起平等心、救護心、無礙心、無毒心，是為一法相應，速成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，能獲如是功德之利。
What is that one quality? Young man, it is the bodhisattva mahāsattvas’ evenness of mind toward all beings. They wish to benefit them, have no anger, and have no partiality. Young man, if bodhisattva mahāsattvas have that one quality [F.4.a] they will attain all those qualities and quickly attain the highest, complete enlightenment of perfect buddhahood.”

15. atha khalu bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtaṃ gāthābhir adhyabhāṣata-
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
The Bhagavān then recited these verses to the youth Candraprabha:

15.1.
ekadharmaṃ samādāya bodhisattvo ya vartate |
etān guṇān sa labhate kṣipraṃ bodhiṃ ca budhyate || 11 ||
若有受持是一法，能順菩薩正修行，因此一法功德故，速得成於無上道。
1. 21 “Having obtained one quality, Those bodhisattvas, whoever they are, Will attain these qualities And quickly attain enlightenment. {11}

15.2.
na ca kaści pratihanyate 'sya cittam apratihatacittu yo bhoti bodhisattvaḥ |
na ca khilu janayati na pradoṣaṃ labhati yathā parikīrtitān viśeṣān || 12 ||
於一切處心無礙，勇猛菩薩所能行，初不起於憎、愛想，如是則獲妙功德。
1. 22 “Anger toward anyone does not arise in the mind Of the bodhisattva who has a mind without anger. Those who are not hardhearted or wicked Will attain exactly what has been described. {12}

15.3.
samaṃ cittaṃ niṣevitvā vipāko darśitaḥ samaḥ |
samāḥ pādatalā bhonti samaścācāragocaraḥ || 13 ||
若能如是修等心，則得證於平等果；如是法行俱平等，則得足下安平相。
1. 23 “As they remain in evenness of mind, There will be an evenness of ripening results: The soles of their feet will be even And their range of conduct will be even. {13}

15.4.
samamaviṣamacittu bhāvayitvā apagatadoṣakhilaḥ prahīṇakāṅkṣaḥ |
caraṇavaratalāḥ samāsya bhonti paramaprabhāsvara śuddhadarśanīyaḥ || 14 ||
修於平等離瞋心，能除一切煩惱覆，以是因緣足下平，故獲足下蓮花色。
1. 24 “They meditate with even minds that are without unevenness. Without the fault of hardheartedness and devoid of craving They have even soles and palms. 53 They are supremely bright and are seen as pure. {14}

15.5.
daśadiśita viroci bodhisattvaḥ sphurati śirīya prabhāya buddhakṣetram |
yada bhavati sa labdhu śāntabhūmi tada bahusattva sthapeti buddhajñāne || 15 ||
彼能獨顯於十方，福德光明遍佛土，既得登於寂滅地，調伏無量諸眾生。
“The bodhisattvas illuminate the ten directions, Spreading splendor and light through a buddha realm. 54 When they attain the level of peace, They establish many beings in buddha wisdom. {15}

16. tatra kumāra sarvasattveṣu samacitto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo hitacitto 'pratihatacitto 'viṣamacittaṃ imaṃ sarva-dharma-svabhāva-samatāvipañcitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratilabhate | katamaś ca sa kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ nāma samādhiḥ pratilabhate |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩於一切眾生起平等心、救護心、無礙心、無毒心，為世間眼，證得三昧，名為諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。
1. 26 “Young man, in that way the bodhisattva mahāsattva who has evenness of mind toward all beings, wishes to benefit them, and has no anger or partiality will attain the samādhi known as the revealed equality of the nature of all phenomena. “Young man, what is the samādhi called the revealed equality of the nature of all phenomena?

17.  katamaśca sa kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ? yaduta kāyasaṃvaraḥ | vāksaṃvaraḥ | manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | karmapariśuddhiḥ | ālambanasamatikramaḥ | skandhaparijñā | dhātusamatā | āyatanāpakarṣaḥ | tṛṣṇāprahāṇam | anutpādasākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ |
從彼三昧成就十法。何者為十？一、身戒，二、口戒，三、意戒，四、業清淨，五、渡諸因緣，六、悟解諸陰，七、得界平等，八、除諸入相，九、斷滅諸愛，十、證於無生。
1. 27 “It is restraint of the body. 55 It is restraint of the speech. It is restraint of the mind. It is purity of action. It is the transcendence of the mind’s perceptions. 56 It is knowledge of the skandhas. It is the equality of the dhātus. It is the elimination of the āyatanas. “It is the renunciation of craving. It is having the direct perception of birthlessness.

18. hetudīpanā | karmaphalāvipraṇāśaḥ | dharmadarśanam | mārgabhāvanā | tathāgatasamavadhānam | tīkṣṇaprajñatā | satyānupraveśaḥ | dharmajñānam | pratisaṃvidavatārajñānam |
復有十法：一、入諸法性，二、顯示諸因，三、不壞於果，四、現見諸法，五、修集於道，六、與佛俱生，七、智慧明利，八、入諸眾生樂欲之智，九、得於法智，十、入無礙辯智。
It is engagement in activity. 57 It is the illumination of causes. 58 It is the non-dissipation of the results of karma. It is insight into phenomena. It is the meditation of the path. It is meeting the tathāgatas. 1. 28 “It is sharp wisdom. It is penetrating into beings. 59 It is knowledge of phenomena. 60 [F.4.b] It is the knowledge of engaging in discernment.

19. akṣarapadaprabhedajñānam | vastūnāṃ samatikramaḥ | ghoṣaparijñā | prāmodyapratilābhaḥ | dharmaprītyanubhavanatā | ārjavatā | mārdavatā | ṛjukatā | akuṭilatā vigatabhṛkuṭitā |
復有十法：一、善知文字智，二、已渡諸事，三、得音聲智，四、於界平等，五、得界平等心生踊悅，六、得於喜分，七、得不曲心，八、威儀調伏，九、得質直心，十、色無瞋變。
It is the knowledge of the different kinds of letters and words. It is the transcendence of matter. It is the understanding of sounds. It is the attainment of joy. It is experiencing the joy of the Dharma. It is sincerity. 61 It is tolerance. 62 It is to be without deception. 63 “It is to be without frowns.

20. suratatā | suśīlatā | sākhilyam | mādhuryam | smitamukhatā | pūrvābhilāpitā | ehīti svāgatavāditā | anālasyam | gurugauravatā | guruśuśrūṣā | upapattisaṃtuṣṭiḥ | śukladharmātṛptatā | ājīvaviśuddhiḥ | araṇyavāsānutsargaḥ |
復有十法：一、面常怡悅，二、言詞和雅，三、恒先慰問，四、常不懈怠，五、恭敬尊長，六、供養尊長，七、生處知足，八、修善無厭，九、邪命清淨，十、安住阿蘭若。
 It is to be pleasant. 64 It is to have correct conduct. 65 It is to be friendly. 66 It is to be gentle. 67 It is having a smiling face. 68 It is being courteous. 69 It is to be welcoming. 70 1. 29 “It is to be without laziness. 71 It is having veneration 72 for the guru. 73 It is respect 74 for the guru. It is being content with occurrences. It is never being satisfied with the good actions one has done. It is having a pure livelihood. It is not forsaking the solitary life.

21. bhūmivyavasthānajñānam | smṛter avipraṇāśaḥ | skandhakauśalyam | dhātukauśalyam | āyatanakauśalyam | abhijñāsākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | kleśāpakarṣaṇam | vāsanānusaṃghisamuddhātaḥ | jñānaviśeṣagāmitā | bhāvanāniṣyandaḥ |
復有十法：一、地地安住智，二、正念不忘，三、得陰方便智，四、界方便智，五、入方便智，六、證諸神通，七、滅諸煩惱，八、斷除習氣，九、心常勇猛，十、住不淨觀。
“It is the knowledge of successive levels. It is always maintaining mindfulness. It is being wise concerning the skandhas. It is being wise concerning the dhātus. It is being wise concerning the āyatanas. It is making one’s higher cognitions manifest to others. 1. 30 “It is the elimination of kleśas. It is ceasing engagement with propensities. 75 It is having specific attainments. 76 It is the natural result of meditation. 77

22. āpattivyutthānakauśalyam | paryutthānaviṣkambhaṇam | anuśayaprahāṇam | bhavasamatikramaḥ |
jātismaratā | niṣkāṅkṣatā | karmavipāke dharmacittatā | śrutaparyeṣṭijñānatīkṣṇatā | jñānatṛṣṇā | jñānānubodhaḥ | ājāneyabhūmiḥ |
復有十法：一、知犯方便，二、滅諸有流，三、斷諸結使，四、已渡諸有，五、善識宿命，六、於業果無疑，七、於法思惟，八、求於多聞，九、得於利智，十、得調伏地。
“It is skillfulness in eliminating transgressions. 78 It is the prevention of the arising of bad actions. It is the elimination of attachment. 79 1. 31 “It is transcending the existences. It is the memory of previous rebirths. It is being free from doubt concerning the ripening of karma. “It is the contemplation of phenomena. It is seeking to hear the Dharma. It is having sharp knowledge. It is craving for wisdom. It is the realization of wisdom. 1. 32 “It is the level of a noble being. 80

23. śailopamacittatā | akampyatā | acalatā | avinivartanīyabhūmivyavasthānajñānam | kuśaladharmaniṣyandaḥ | pāpadharmajugupsanatā | asamudācāratā kleśānām | śikṣāyā aparityāgaḥ | samādhivyavasthānam | āśayajñānam |
復有十法：一、不恃持戒，二、不妄想分別，三、無有輕躁，四、住不退相，五、出生善法，六、厭離惡法，七、不行煩惱，八、不捨於學，九、分別諸禪，十、得一切眾生樂欲之智。
 It is having a mind like a mountain. It is being unshakable. It is being immovable. It is the knowledge of the nature of the level of irreversibility. “It is having the natural result of good qualities. 81 It is the abhorrence of bad qualities. It is being free of behavior caused by the kleśas. It is never abandoning the training.1. 33 “It is being established in samādhi. It is the knowledge of the thoughts of beings.

24. sattveṣūpapattiviśeṣajñānam | samatājñānam | vacanapratisaṃdhijñānam | gṛhāvāsaparityāgaḥ | traidhātuke'nabhiratiḥ | anavalīnacittatā | dharmeṣvanabhiniveśaḥ | saddharmaparigrahaḥ | dharmaguptiḥ | karmavipākapratyayanatā | vinayakauśalyam |
復有十法：一、善分別生處，二、得於盡智，三、善知語言智，四、棄捨俗緣，五、厭離三界，六、不起下心，七、不著諸法，八、攝受正法，九、守護正法，十、知律方便。
It is the knowledge of the various rebirths of beings. It is knowledge of the infinite. 82 It is the knowledge of the intended meaning of words. 83 “It is the rejection of living in a home. It is finding no joy in the three realms. It is having a motivation that is not discouraged. It is having no attachment to phenomena. 1. 34 “It is having possession of the sacred Dharma. It is protecting the Dharma. It is conviction in the ripening of karma. It is skill in the vinaya. [F.5.a]

25. adhikaraṇavyupaśamaḥ | avigrahaḥ | avivādaḥ | kṣāntibhūmiḥ | kṣāntisamādānam | gatisamatā | dharmapravicayakauśalyam | pravrajyācittam | dharmaviniścayakauśalyam | dharmapadaprabhedajñānam |  dharmapadābhinirhārakauśalyam |
復有十法：一、滅諸諍，二、不相違，三、不鬪訟，四、忍平等，五、得忍地，六、自攝於忍，七、善擇諸法，八、心樂具戒，九、決定方便善於問答，十、善分別句義智。
 “It is the pacification of disputes. It is the absence of discord and the absence of quarrels. It is having reached the level of patience. It is maintaining patience. 1. 35 “It is the equality of the different kinds of beings. 84 It is skill in examining phenomena. 85 It is skill in gaining certainty concerning phenomena. “It is the knowledge of distinguishing between the words for phenomena. 86 It is skill in the presentation of the words for phenomena.

26.arthānarthasaṃbhedapadanirhārakauśalyajñānam | pūrvāntajñānam | aparāntajñānam | pratyutpannajñānam | tryadhvasamatājñānam | trimaṇḍalapariśuddhijñānam | kāyāvasthānajñānam | cittāvasthānajñānam |  īryāpatharakṣaṇam |
復有十法：一、於法出生方便智，二、善知義非義出生智，三、前際智，四、後際智，五、現在智，六、三世平等智，七、善解三輪智，八、心安住，九、身安住，十、善護威儀。
It is the knowledge of the skill of presenting the distinction between words that have meaning and those that do not have meaning. 87   1. 36 “It is knowledge of the past. It is knowledge of the future. It is knowledge of the present. 88 It is the knowledge of the equality of the three times. It is the knowledge of the purity of the three aspects of actions. “It is the knowledge of the body’s condition. It is the knowledge of the mind’s condition. It is guarding conduct.

27.īryāpathavikopanam | īryāpathavikalpanam | īryāpathaprāsādikatā | arthānarthakauśalyajñānam | yuktabhāṇitā | lokajñatā | muktatyāgitā | pratatapāṇitā | anavagṛhītacittatā |
復有十法：一、不壞威儀，二、分別威儀，三、威儀端雅，四、善解說誼，五、得世智，六、好施不慳，七、恒舒施手，八、常施不絕，九、無物不施，十、有慚。
“It is the knowledge of the body’s condition. It is the knowledge of the mind’s condition. It is guarding conduct. It is having unshakable 89 conduct. It is uncontrived conduct. 90 It is engaging in conduct that is attractive. 91 1. 37 “It is the knowledge of skill in what is beneficial and what is not beneficial. 92 It is rational speech. 93 It is knowledge of the world. “It is unrestrained generosity. It is being openhanded. 94 It is having a nongrasping mind.

28. hrīvyapatrapitā | akuśalacittajugupsanatā | dhūtaguṇānutsargaḥ | cāritrasamādānam | priyasamudācāratā | gurūṇāṃ pratyutthānāsanapradānatā | mānanigrahaḥ | cittasaṃpragrahaḥ | cittasamutpādajñānam |
復有十法：一、有愧，二、棄捨惡心，三、不捨頭陀，四、於信無爽，五、常行喜行，六、捨所坐處施諸尊長，七、捨於憍慢，八、善攝於心，九、善知心相應，十、善知心起。
1. 38 “It is having a sense of modesty and self-respect. It is an abhorrence of negative aspirations. It is not forsaking the qualities of purification. It is maintaining correct conduct. It is joyful conduct. “It is standing up to welcome gurus and presenting them with a seat. It is the elimination of pride. It is controlling the mind. It is the knowledge of generating enthusiasm.

29. arthaprativedhajñānam | jñānaprativedhajñānam | jñānānubodhaḥ | ajñānavigamaḥ | cittapraveśajñānam | cittasvabhāvānubodhajñānam | āhāranirhārakauśalyajñānam | sarvarutajñānam | niruktivyavasthānajñānam | arthaviniścayajñānam | anarthavivarjanam |
復有十法：一、善知義智，二、善知法智，三、遠離無知，四、善入微細心，五、識心自性，六、善知法去來方便，七、善知一切語言智，八、善得詞無礙差別，九、得義決定方便智，十、棄捨非義。
“It is the knowledge of discernment. It is the realization of wisdom. It is being without ignorance. It is knowledge of the processes of the mind. It is the knowledge that realizes the nature of the mind. 95
“It is the knowledge of accomplishment and definite accomplishment. 96 It is the knowledge of all language. It is the knowledge of presenting definitions. 97 It is the knowledge of attaining certainty in meaning. 1. 40 “It is abandoning that which is harmful.

30. satpuruṣasamavadhānam | satpuruṣasaṃsevanatā | kāpuruṣavivarjanam | dhyānānāṃ niṣpādanam, tatra cānāsvādanam | abhijñāvikurvaṇam | nāmasaṃketaprajñaptisvabhāvāvatārajñānam | prajñaptisamuddhātaḥ | saṃskāreṣu nirvedaḥ |
復有十法：一、親近善人，二、與之同事，三、聽受其教，四、遠離惡人，五、修禪起通，六、不著禪味，七、遊戲神通，八、得於世智，九、遠離施設假名，十、不厭有為。
It is attending upon excellent beings. 98 It is being together with excellent beings. It is avoiding bad beings. “It is the accomplishment of dhyāna. 99 It is not savoring 100 dhyāna. 1. 41 “It is the utilization 101 of the higher cognitions. It is the knowledge that comprehends the nature of assigned names and designations. It is overcoming designations. It is disillusionment with saṃsāra. 102 “It is the absence of yearning for respect. 103 It is indifference to lack of respect. 104 It is not being motivated by material gain. It is not being disheartened when there is no gain. It is the absence of interest in honor. It is the absence of anger at dishonor. [F.5.b] It is the absence of attachment to praise. It is the absence of displeasure in response to criticism. It is the absence of attachment to happiness. It is the absence of aversion to suffering. It is not being acquisitive of composite things. It is having no attachment to renown. It is accepting the lack of renown. 105

31. satkāreṣvanabhilāṣaḥ | asatkāreṣūpekṣā | lābhe'narthikatā | alābhe'navalīnatā | yaśasyanabhilāṣaḥ | ayaśasyapratighaḥ | praśaṃsāyāmanunayaḥ | nindāyāmaviṣādaḥ | sukhe'nabhiṣvaṅgaḥ | duḥkhe'vaimukhyam | saṃskārāṇāmanādānatā | bhūtavarṇe'saṅgaḥ | abhūtavarṇe'dhivāsanatā | gṛhasthapravrajitair asaṃstavaḥ |
復有十法：一、得利不忻，二、逢衰不慼，三、稱而不悅，四、譏而不憂，五、譽之不增，六、毀之不減，七、不苦，八、不樂，九、不親在家，十、不在僧眾。
 1. 42 “It is not associating with householders and mendicants. 106 It is avoiding that which is outside the scope of correct conduct. It is acting within the scope of correct conduct. It is a perfection of correct conduct. It is rejecting incorrect conduct. 107 It is not dishonoring your family. 108 “It is preserving the teaching. It is speaking little. It is speaking softly. 109 It is speaking slowly. 110 It is skillfulness in answers. It is defeating opposition. It is arriving at the right time. It is not relying on ordinary people. 1. 43 “It is not having contempt for those in suffering. It is giving them charity. It is not rebuking 111 the poor. It is having compassion for those with wrong conduct. It is having that which will bring benefit to others. 112 It is having a compassionate mind. It is benefiting others through the Dharma. It is giving away material things. It is the absence of hoarding. “It is praising correct conduct. It is condemning incorrect conduct. It is unwaveringly 113 attending upon those who have correct conduct. It is giving up all possessions. It is welcoming others 114 with a higher motivation. It is doing exactly what one has said one will do. It is perpetual application. It is experiencing joy through veneration. 1. 44 “It is the knowledge of using examples. It is being skilled in terms of past lifetimes. It is putting roots of merit first. It is skill in methods. “It is the negation of attributes. It is rejecting identification. It is knowledge of the characteristics of things. 115

32.  agocaravivarjanam | gocarapracāraḥ | ācārasaṃpat | anācāravivarjanatā | kulānāmadūṣaṇatā | śāsanasyārakṣaṇatā | alpabhāṣaṇatā | mitabhāṣaṇatā | prativacanakauśalyam | pratyarthikanigrahaḥ |
復有十法：一、捨不恭敬，二、行於恭敬，三、禮儀具足，四、捨無禮儀，五、不污俗家，六、守護佛法，七、宴默少言，八、言行不麁，九、與彼言談善能方便，十、降伏諸怨。

33. kālapratikramaṇatā | akālavivarjanatā | pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ | duḥkhitānāmaparibhavanatā, tebhyaś ca dhanapradānam | daridrāṇāmanavasādanatā | duḥśīleṣv anukampā | hitavastutā | kṛpābuddhitā | dharmeṇānugrahaḥ | āmiṣaparityāgaḥ |
復有十法：一、善知時節，二、於諸凡夫不可知想，三、於諸貧賤不起輕心，四、有乞即施，五、於諸貧者任乞不障，六、於諸破戒不起嫌心，七、念欲救彼，八、善知所作，九、攝受正法，十、捨於財食。

34. asaṃcayasthāpitā | śīlapraśaṃsanatā | dauḥśīlyakutsanatā | śīlavatāmaśāṭhyasevanatā | sarvasvaparityāgitā | adhyāśayanimantraṇatā | yathoktakāritā | abhīkṣṇaprayogitā | satkṛtya prītyanubhavanatā | dṛṣṭāntajñānam |
復有十法：一、不營積聚，二、讚歎持戒，三、訶責犯戒，四、敬奉持戒無有諂心，五、一切所有悉皆能施，六、誠心勸請，七、如說而行，八、承事智人，九、於諸法決定深樂修行，十、得譬喻智。

35. pūrvayogakauśalyam | kuśalamūlapūrvaṃgamatā | upāyakauśalyam | nimittaprahāṇam | saṃjñāvivartaḥ | vastūnāṃ parijñā | sūtrāntābhinirhāraḥ | vinayakauśalyam | satyaviniścayaḥ | vimuktisākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ |
復有十法：一、於前際方便，二、修善為首，三、有諸方便，四、斷除諸相，五、棄捨諸想，六、善知事相，七、能演諸經，八、於諸違順善得方便，九、於諦決定，十、證於解脫。

36. ekāṃśavacanapravyāhāratā | yathāvajjñānadarśanānutsarjanam | niṣkāṅkṣavacanatā | śūnyatāyā āsevanatā | animittaniṣevaṇatā | apraṇihitasvabhāvopalakṣaṇatā | vaiśāradyapratilambhaḥ | jñānenāvabhāsaḥ | śīladṛḍhatā | samāpattyavatāraḥ| prajñāpratilambhaḥ |
復有十法：一、所言真直，二、顯自性智，三、言說無疑，四、繫想於空，五、修於無相，六、知無願性，七、得四無畏，八、於戒堅固，九、入正具足，十、得於智慧。

37. ekārāmatā | ātmajñatā | alpajñānatā | saṃtuṣṭiḥ | cittasyānāvilatā | dṛṣṭikṛtavivarjanatā | dhāraṇīpratilambhaḥ | jñānāvatāraḥ | sthānāsthānaprasthānapratipattijñānam |
復有十法：一、繫想一緣，二、少結親知，三、不起濁心，四、棄捨諸見，五、得陀羅尼，六、得智，七、得明，八、安住，九、住持，十、正勤。
童子！是名菩薩摩訶薩從彼諸法體性平等無戲論三昧成就如是諸功德利。

38.
1-10)hetuyuktinayadvāram | kāraṇam | mārgaḥ | pratipattiḥ | saṃdeśaḥ | avavādaḥ | anuśāsanī | caryā | ānulomikī kṣāntiḥ | kṣāntibhūmiḥ |
童子！如是三昧名為因、名為相應、名為教、名為門、名為作、名為道行、名為無疑、名為師導、名為行順忍、名為忍地、

11-20) akṣāntivigamaḥ | jñānabhūmiḥ | ajñānaprahāṇam | jñānapratiṣṭhānam | yogācārabhūmiḥ | bodhisattvagocaraḥ | satpuruṣasevanā | asatpuruṣavivarjanā | sarvadharmasvabhāvānubodha-prativedha-jñānam | tathāgatenākhyātā buddhabhūmiḥ | paṇḍitair anumoditā |
名為除去不忍、名為智地、名為遠離無知、名為建立於智、名為方便地、名為菩薩遊行、名為親近勝丈夫、名為遠離惡丈夫、名為如來所說佛地、名為智者隨喜、

21-30) bālaiḥ pratikṣiptā | durvijñeyā śrāvakaiḥ | ājñātā pratyekabuddhaiḥ | abhūmistīrthikānām | bodhisattvaiḥ parigṛhītā | daśabalairanubaddhā | devaiḥ pūjanīyā | brahmaṇā vandanīyā | śakrairadhigamanīyā |  nāgairnamaskaraṇīyā |
名為愚者所棄、名為聲聞難知、名為非外道地、名為如來所攝、名為十力所知、名為諸天供養、名為梵王禮拜、名為帝釋隨後行、名為龍神曲躬、

31-40) yakṣairanumodanīyā | kinnaraiḥ stotavyā | mahoragaiḥ praśaṃsanīyā | bodhisattvairbhāvanīyā | paṇḍitaiḥ paryavāptavyā | dhanamanuttaram | dānaṃ nirāmiṣam | bhaiṣajyaṃ glānānām | moditā śāntacittānām | kośo jñānasya |
名為夜叉隨喜、名為緊陀羅所讚、名為摩睺羅伽歎美、名為菩薩所修、名為智者所求、名為得無上道物、名為非財食施、名為除諸眾生煩惱病藥、名為智藏、

41-50)akṣayaḥ pratibhānasya | nayaḥ sūtrāntānām | vigamaḥ kośasya | viṣayaḥ śūrāṇām | parijñā traidhātukasya | kolaḥ pāragāminām | nauroghamadhyagatānām | kīrtiryaśaskāmānām | varṇo buddhānām | praśaṃsā tathāgatānām |
名為無盡辯才、名為出生諸教、名為除諸痛苦、名為知三界、名為渡筏、名為渡四流船、名為出生名譽、名為讚顯如來、名為如來利益、

51-60)stavo daśabalānām | guṇo bodhisattvānām | upekṣā kāruṇikānām | maitrī doṣaṃ śamayitukāmānām | muditā praśāntacāriṇām | āśvāso mahāyānikānām | pratipattiḥ siṃhanādanādinām | mārgo buddhajñānasya | mokṣaḥ sarvasattvānām | mudrā sarvadharmāṇām |
名為光讚十力、名為出生菩薩道德、名為慈滅恚怒、名為悲除惱害、名為歡喜寂靜於心、名為捨所悲人、名為穌息大乘人、名為能師子吼、名為佛道、名為一切法印、

61-70)āhārikā sarvajñānasya | udyānaṃ sarvabodhisattvānām | vitrāsanaṃ mārasenāyāḥ | vidyā kṣemagāminām | arthaḥ siddhārthānām | paritrāṇamamitramadhyagatānām | pratyarthikanigrahaḥ saha dharmeṇa | satyākaro vaiśāradyānām | bhūte paryeṣṭirbālānām | pūrvanimittamaṣṭādaśānāmāveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇām |
名為引導一切智、名為菩薩遊戲園苑、名為散壞魔軍、名為善逝衢術、名為成諸吉義、名為防捍讎敵、名為以法降怨、名為真實無畏、名為如實不妄求力、名為十八不共法根本、

71-80)alaṃkāro dharmakāyasya | niṣyandaścaryāyāḥ | ābharaṇaṃ buddhaputrāṇām | ratirmokṣakāmānām | prītirjyeṣṭhaputrāṇām | paripūrirbuddhajñānasya | abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām | viśuddhiścittasya | pariśuddhiḥ kāyasya | pariniṣpattirvimokṣamukhānām |
名為莊嚴法身、名為諸行威勢、名為莊嚴佛慧、名為棄諸愛著、名為悅佛長子、名為滿足佛智、名為非辟支佛地、名為清淨心、名為清淨身、名為成就解脫、

81-90)asaṃkleśo buddhajñānasya | anāgamo rāgasya | vigamo dveṣasya | abhūmirmohasya | āgamo jñānasya | utpādo vidyāyāḥ | prahāṇamavidyāyāḥ | tṛptirvimuktisārāṇām | tuṣṭiḥ samādhisārāṇām | cakṣurdraṣṭukāmānām |
名為無諸雜欲、名為無諸雜恚、名為非愚癡地、名為阿含智、名為能起諸術、名為除諸無明、名為滿足解脫、名為踊悅禪人、名為須見者眼、

91-100)abhijñā vikurvitukāmānām | ṛddhirabhinirhartukāmānām | dhāraṇī śrutārthikānām | smṛterasaṃpramoṣaḥ | adhiṣṭhānaṃ buddhānām | upāyakauśalyaṃ nāyakānām | sūkṣmaṃ durvijñeyamanabhiyuktānām | ajñeyamamuktaiḥ | vivartākṣarāṇāṃ durvijñeyaṃ ghoṣeṇa | ājñātaṃ vijñaiḥ |
名為遊戲神通、名為能現神足、名為聞持陀羅尼、名為念持不忘、名為諸佛所加、名為導師方便、名為微細難知無相應者、名為捨於文字、名為深知義智、名為知見智、名為分別智、名為不可言說智、名為能調非智、

101-107)jñātaṃ sūrataiḥ | pratividdhamalpecchaiḥ | udgṛhītamārabdhavīryaiḥ | dhṛtaṃ smṛtimadbhiḥ | kṣayo duḥkhasya | anutpādaḥ sarvadharmāṇām | ekanayanirdeśaḥ sarvabhavagatyupapattyāyatanānām | ayaṃ sa kumāra ucyate sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ||
名為質直者智、名為少欲者智、名為攝持精進、名為能持不忘、名為能銷諸苦、名為諸法無生、名為一言演說能知所有生滅諸趣，是名一切法體性平等無戲論三昧。

39.
asmin khalu punaḥ sarvadharmaparyāye samādhinirdeśe bhagavatā bhāṣyamāṇe aśīternayutānāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ pūrvaparikarmakṛtāyā anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | ṣaṇṇavateśca nayutānāmānulomikāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | triṇavaternayutānāṃ ghoṣānugāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho'bhūt | paripūrṇasya bhikṣuśatasahasrasya anupādāyāsravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni | ṣaṣṭeśca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyā virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddham | aśīteśca bhikṣusahasrāṇāmanupādāyāsravebhyaścitāni vimuktāni | pañcabhiścopāsakaśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ prāptam | ṣaṣṭyā copāsikāśataiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptam |
說是法門時，會中有八十那由他人天得無生法忍、九十二那由他人天得隨音聲忍、七十六那由他人天得於順忍、六萬人天遠塵離垢得法眼淨、一千比丘盡諸有漏心得解脫、二百五十比丘尼盡諸有漏心得解脫、五百優婆塞得阿那含果、八百優婆夷得斯陀含果。

40.
ayaṃ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampitaḥ prakampitaḥ saṃprakampitaḥ | calitaḥ pracalitaḥ saṃpracalitaḥ | vedhitaḥ pravedhitaḥ saṃpravedhitaḥ | kṣubhitaḥ prakṣubhitaḥ saṃprakṣubhitaḥ | raṇitaḥ praraṇitaḥ saṃpraraṇitaḥ | garjitaḥ pragarjitaḥ saṃpragarjitaḥ | pūrvā digavanamati paścimā digunnamati | paścimā digavanamati pūrvā digunnamati | uttarā digavanamati dakṣiṇā digunnamati | dakṣiṇā digavanamati uttarā digunnamati | antādavanamati madhyādunnamati | antādunnamati madhyādavanamati |
是時三千大千世界六種震動——所謂：動、遍動、等遍動，踊、遍踊、等遍踊，起、遍起、等遍起，吼、遍吼、等遍吼，震、遍震、等遍震，覺、遍覺、等遍覺——東踊西沒、西踊東沒、南踊北沒、北踊南沒、中踊邊沒、邊踊中沒。

41.
aprameyasya cāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo'bhūt | sarvaśca lokadhātuḥ sadevakaśca samārakaḥ sabrahmakaḥ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāḥ prajāstenāvabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭā abhūvan | imau ca candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmaheśākhyau na bhāsato na tapato na virocataḥ | yā api lokāntarikā andhakāratamisrāḥ, tā api tenāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan | ye'pi tāsūpapannāḥ sattvāḥ, te'pyanyonyaṃ saṃjānate sma | evaṃ cāhuḥ-anyo'pi kila bho ayaṃ sattva ihopapannaḥ | yāvadavīcermahānarakāditi ||
iti śrīsamādhirāje nidānaparivarto nāma prathamaḥ ||
sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcita-Samādhirājasūtram |

1 Nidānaparivartaḥ |

evaṃ mayā śrutam | ekasmin samaye bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati sma gṛdhrakūṭe parvate mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ paripūrṇena bhikṣuniyutaśatasahasreṇa aśītyā ca bodhisattvaniyutaiḥ sārdham | sarvairakajātipratibaddhairabhijñābhijñātairdaśadiglokadhātusaṃnipatitairdhāraṇīsūtrāntagatiṃ gataiḥ sarvasattvadharmadānasaṃtoṣakairmahābhijñājñānodāhārakuśalaiḥ sarvapāramitāparamapāramitāprāptaiḥ sarvabodhisattvasamādhisamāpattivyavasthānajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvabuddhastutastobhitapraśastaiḥ sarvabuddhakṣetravyākramaṇakuśalaiḥ sarvamārasaṃtrāsanajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvadharmayathāvajjñānakuśalaiḥ sarvasattvendriyaparāparajñānakuśalaiḥ buddhasarvakarmapūjāsamādānaprajñānakuśalaiḥ sarvalokadharmānupaliptaiḥ kāyavākcittasamalaṃkṛtaiḥ mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaiḥ mahāvīryāsaṃkhyeyakalpāparikṣīṇamānasaiḥ mahāsiṃhanādanādibhiḥ sarvaparapravādānabhibhūtaiḥ avaivartikamudrāmudritaiḥ sarvabuddhadharmābhiṣekaprāptaiḥ | tadyathā - meruṇā ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | sumeruṇā ca | mahāmeruṇā ca | meruśikhariṃdhareṇa ca | merupradīparājena ca | merukūṭena ca | merudhvajena ca | merugajena ca | meruśikhare saṃghaṭṭanarājena ca | merusvareṇa ca | megharājena ca | dundubhisvareṇa ca | ratnapāṇinā ca | ratnākareṇa ca | ratnaketunā ca | ratnaśikhareṇa ca | ratnasaṃbhavena ca ratnaprabhāsena ca | ratnayaṣṭinā ca | ratnamudrāhastena ca | ratnavyūhena ca | ratnajālinā ca | ratnaprabheṇa ca | ratnadvīpeṇa ca | ratiṃkareṇa ca | dharmavyūhena ca | vyūharājena ca | lakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtena ca | svaravyūhena ca | svaraviśuddhiprabheṇa ca | ratnakūṭena ca | ratnacūḍena ca | daśaśataraśmikṛtārciṣā jyoti rasena ca | candrabhānunā ca | sahacittotpādadharmacakrapravartinā ca | śubhakanakaviśuddhiprabheṇa ca | satatamabhayaṃdadānena ca nāma bodhisattvena mahāsattvena | ajitabodhisattvapūrvaṃgamaiśca sarvairbhadrakalpikairbodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ | mañjuśrīpūrvaṃgamaiśca ṣaṣṭibhiranupamacittaiḥ | bhadrapālapūrvaṃgamaiśca ṣoḍaśabhiḥ satpuruṣaiḥ | caturmahārājapūrvaṃgamaiśca cāturmahārājakāyikairdevaputraiḥ | peyālam | yāvad brahmapūrvaṃgamaiśca brahmakāyikairdevaputraistadanyaiśca maheśākhyamaheśākhyairudārodārairdevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairbhagavān (Vaidya 2) satkṛto gurukṛto mānitaḥ pūjito 'rcito 'pacāyitaścatasṛṇāmapi parṣadāṃ sadevalokasya lokasya vandanīyaḥ pūjanīyo namaskaraṇīyaḥ | tatra khalu bhagavānanekaśatasahasrayā parṣadā parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto dharmaṃ deśayati sma ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne kalyāṇam | svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ kevalaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pariśuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ saṃprakāśayati sma ||

tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasminneva parṣatsaṃnipāte candraprabho nāma kumārabhūtaḥ saṃnipatito 'bhūt saṃniṣaṇṇaḥ pūrvajinakṛtādhikāro 'varopitakuśalamūlo jātismaro labdhapratibhāno mahāyānasaṃprasthito mahākaruṇābhiyuktaḥ | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ prāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat - pṛccheyamahaṃ bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kaṃcideva pradeśam, sacenme bhagavānavakāśaṃ kuryāt pṛṣṭapraśnavyākaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavān candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - pṛccha tvaṃ kumārabhūta tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ yad yadeva kāṅkṣasi | ahaṃ tasya tasyaiva praśnasya pṛṣṭasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣyāmi | sarvajño 'smi samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ kumāra sarvadarśī sarvadharmabalavaiśāradyavṛṣabhatāmanuprāpto 'nāvaraṇavimokṣajñānasamanvāgataḥ | nāsti kumāra tathāgatasya sarvadharmeṣvajñātaṃ vā adṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā asākṣātkṛtaṃ vā anabhisaṃbuddhaṃ vā anantāparyanteṣu lokadhātuṣu | nityakṛtaste kumāra avakāśo bhavatu tathāgataṃ praśnaparipṛcchanāya | ahaṃ te tasya tasyaiva praśnasya pṛṣṭasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣyāmi ||

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūtastuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastasyāṃ velāyāṃ bhagavantaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -

kathaṃ carantaḥ saṃbuddha lokanātha prabhaṃkara /
labhate 'cintiyaṃ jñānaṃ vyākuruṣva hitaṃkara // SRS_1.1 //
kathaṃ carantu narendra satyavādi naravṛṣabha naradevapūjanīya /
atuliyu varu labdhamagrayāṇaṃ giravara pṛṣṭa viyākuruṣva nātha // SRS_1.2 //
adhyāśayena pṛcchāmi śāṭhyaṃ mama na vidyate /
sākṣī na kaścidanyo me anyatra puruṣottamāt // SRS_1.3 //
vipula praṇidhi mahyamasti chandaścariya prajānasi mahya śākyasiṃha /
na ca ahaṃ vacanavittako bhaviṣye laghu pratipatti bhaṇāhi me narendra // SRS_1.4 //
(Vaidya 3)
katarāhārakā dharmā buddhayāne bahuṃkarāḥ /
vyākuruṣva mahāvīra sarvadharmāṇa pāraga // SRS_1.5 //
upakare dharma mama brūhi nātha yatha naru niṣevatu bhoti tīkṣṇaprajñaḥ |
apagatabhayabhairavo atrasto na ca parityāgu karoti śīlaskandhāt /
vyapagatamadarāgadoṣamohaścarati ca cārika sarvaśāntadoṣaḥ // SRS_1.6 //
kathaṃ na tyajate śīlaṃ kathaṃ dhyānaṃ na riñcati /
kathaṃ niṣevate 'raṇyaṃ kathaṃ prajñā pravartate // SRS_1.7 //
kathaṃ daśabalaśāsane udāre abhirati vindati śīla rakṣamāṇaḥ /
kathaṃ bhavati acchidru śīlaskandhaḥ kathaṃ ca tuleti svabhāvu saṃskṛtasya // SRS_1.8 //
kathaṃ kāyena vācā pariśuddho bhoti paṇḍitaḥ /
asaṃkliṣṭena cittena buddhajñānaṃ niṣevate // SRS_1.9 //
kathaṃ bhavati viśuddhakāyakarmā kathaṃ ca vivarjita bhonti vācadoṣāḥ /
kathaṃ bhavati asaṃkliṣṭacittaḥ puruṣavara mama pṛṣṭa vyākuruṣva // SRS_1.10 //

atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat - ekadharmeṇa kumāra samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān guṇān pratilabhate, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate | katamenaikadharmeṇa? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasattveṣu samacitto bhavati hitacitto 'pratihatacitto 'viṣamacittaḥ | anena kumāra ekadharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva etān guṇān pratilabhate kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtaṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata - (Vaidya 4)

ekadharmaṃ samādāya bodhisattvo ya vartate /
etān guṇān sa labhate kṣipraṃ bodhiṃ ca budhyate // SRS_1.11 //
na ca kaści pratihanyate 'sya cittam apratihatacittu yo bhoti bodhisattvaḥ /
na ca khilu janayati na pradoṣaṃ labhati yathā parikīrtitān viśeṣān // SRS_1.12 //
samaṃ cittaṃ niṣevitvā vipāko darśitaḥ samaḥ /
samāḥ pādatalā bhonti samaścācāragocaraḥ // SRS_1.13 //
samamaviṣamacittu bhāvayitvā apagatadoṣakhilaḥ prahīṇakāṅkṣaḥ /
caraṇavaratalāḥ samāsya bhonti paramaprabhāsvara śuddhadarśanīyaḥ // SRS_1.14 //
daśadiśita viroci bodhisattvaḥ sphurati śirīya prabhāya buddhakṣetram /
yada bhavati sa labdhu śāntabhūmi tada bahusattva sthapeti buddhajñāne // SRS_1.15 //

tatra kumāra sarvasattveṣu samacitto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo hitacitto 'pratihatacitto 'viṣamacittaṃ imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratilabhate | katamaśca sa kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ nāma samādhiḥ pratilabhate | katamaśca sa kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ? yaduta kāyasaṃvaraḥ | vāksaṃvaraḥ | manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | karmapariśuddhiḥ | ālambanasamatikramaḥ | skandhaparijñā | dhātusamatā | āyatanāpakarṣaḥ | tṛṣṇāprahāṇam | anutpādasākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | hetudīpanā | karmaphalāvipraṇāśaḥ | dharmadarśanam | mārgabhāvanā | tathāgatasamavadhānam | tīkṣṇaprajñatā | satyānupraveśaḥ | dharmajñānam | pratisaṃvidavatārajñānam | akṣarapadaprabhedajñānam | vastūnāṃ samatikramaḥ | ghoṣaparijñā | prāmodyapratilābhaḥ | dharmaprītyanubhavanatā | ārjavatā | mārdavatā | ṛjukatā | akuṭilatā vigatabhṛkuṭitā | suratatā | suśīlatā | sākhilyam | mādhuryam | smitamukhatā | pūrvābhilāpitā | ehīti svāgatavāditā | anālasyam | gurugauravatā | guruśuśrūṣā | upapattisaṃtuṣṭiḥ | śukladharmātṛptatā | ājīvaviśuddhiḥ | araṇyavāsānutsargaḥ | bhūmivyavasthānajñānam | smṛteravipraṇāśaḥ | skandhakauśalyam | dhātukauśalyam | āyatanakauśalyam | abhijñāsākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | kleśāpakarṣaṇam | vāsanānusaṃghisamuddhātaḥ | jñānaviśeṣagāmitā | bhāvanāniṣyandaḥ | āpattivyutthānakauśalyam | paryutthānaviṣkambhaṇam | anuśayaprahāṇam | (Vaidya 5) bhavasamatikramaḥ | jātismaratā | niṣkāṅkṣatā | karmavipāke dharmacittatā | śrutaparyeṣṭijñānatīkṣṇatā | jñānatṛṣṇā | jñānānubodhaḥ | ājāneyabhūmiḥ | śailopamacittatā | akampyatā | acalatā | avinivartanīyabhūmivyavasthānajñānam | kuśaladharmaniṣyandaḥ | pāpadharmajugupsanatā | asamudācāratā kleśānām | śikṣāyā aparityāgaḥ | samādhivyavasthānam | āśayajñānam | sattveṣūpapattiviśeṣajñānam | samatājñānam | vacanapratisaṃdhijñānam | gṛhāvāsaparityāgaḥ | traidhātuke 'nabhiratiḥ | anavalīnacittatā | dharmeṣvanabhiniveśaḥ | saddharmaparigrahaḥ | dharmaguptiḥ | karmavipākapratyayanatā | vinayakauśalyam | adhikaraṇavyupaśamaḥ | avigrahaḥ | avivādaḥ | kṣāntibhūmiḥ | kṣāntisamādānam | gatisamatā | dharmapravicayakauśalyam | pravrajyācittam | dharmaviniścayakauśalyam | dharmapadaprabhedajñānam | dharmapadābhinirhārakauśalyam | arthānarthasaṃbhedapadanirhārakauśalyajñānam | pūrvāntajñānam | aparāntajñānam | pratyutpannajñānam | tryadhvasamatājñānam | trimaṇḍalapariśuddhijñānam | kāyāvasthānajñānam | cittāvasthānajñānam | īryāpatharakṣaṇam | īryāpathavikopanam | īryāpathavikalpanam | īryāpathaprāsādikatā | arthānarthakauśalyajñānam | yuktabhāṇitā | lokajñatā | muktatyāgitā | pratatapāṇitā | anavagṛhītacittatā | hrīvyapatrapitā | akuśalacittajugupsanatā | dhūtaguṇānutsargaḥ | cāritrasamādānam | priyasamudācāratā | gurūṇāṃ pratyutthānāsanapradānatā | mānanigrahaḥ | cittasaṃpragrahaḥ | cittasamutpādajñānam | arthaprativedhajñānam | jñānaprativedhajñānam | jñānānubodhaḥ | ajñānavigamaḥ | cittapraveśajñānam | cittasvabhāvānubodhajñānam | āhāranirhārakauśalyajñānam | sarvarutajñānam | niruktivyavasthānajñānam | arthaviniścayajñānam | anarthavivarjanam | satpuruṣasamavadhānam | satpuruṣasaṃsevanatā | kāpuruṣavivarjanam | dhyānānāṃ niṣpādanam, tatra cānāsvādanam | abhijñāvikurvaṇam | nāmasaṃketaprajñaptisvabhāvāvatārajñānam | prajñaptisamuddhātaḥ | saṃskāreṣu nirvedaḥ | satkāreṣvanabhilāṣaḥ | asatkāreṣūpekṣā | lābhe 'narthikatā | alābhe 'navalīnatā | yaśasyanabhilāṣaḥ | ayaśasyapratighaḥ | praśaṃsāyāmanunayaḥ | nindāyāmaviṣādaḥ | sukhe 'nabhiṣvaṅgaḥ | duḥkhe 'vaimukhyam | saṃskārāṇāmanādānatā | bhūtavarṇe 'saṅgaḥ | abhūtavarṇe 'dhivāsanatā | gṛhasthapravrajitairasaṃstavaḥ | agocaravivarjanam | gocarapracāraḥ | ācārasaṃpat | anācāravivarjanatā | kulānāmadūṣaṇatā | śāsanasyārakṣaṇatā | alpabhāṣaṇatā | mitabhāṣaṇatā | prativacanakauśalyam | pratyarthikanigrahaḥ | kālapratikramaṇatā | akālavivarjanatā | pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ | duḥkhitānāmaparibhavanatā, tebhyaśca dhanapradānam | daridrāṇāmanavasādanatā | duḥśīleṣvanukampā | hitavastutā | kṛpābuddhitā | dharmeṇānugrahaḥ | āmiṣaparityāgaḥ | asaṃcayasthāpitā | (Vaidya 6) śīlapraśaṃsanatā | dauḥśīlyakutsanatā | śīlavatāmaśāṭhyasevanatā | sarvasvaparityāgitā | adhyāśayanimantraṇatā | yathoktakāritā | abhīkṣṇaprayogitā | satkṛtya prītyanubhavanatā | dṛṣṭāntajñānam | pūrvayogakauśalyam | kuśalamūlapūrvaṃgamatā | upāyakauśalyam | nimittaprahāṇam | saṃjñāvivartaḥ | vastūnāṃ parijñā | sūtrāntābhinirhāraḥ | vinayakauśalyam | satyaviniścayaḥ | vimuktisākṣātkriyāvatāraḥ | ekāṃśavacanapravyāhāratā | yathāvajjñānadarśanānutsarjanam | niṣkāṅkṣavacanatā | śūnyatāyā āsevanatā | animittaniṣevaṇatā | apraṇihitasvabhāvopalakṣaṇatā | vaiśāradyapratilambhaḥ | jñānenāvabhāsaḥ | śīladṛḍhatā | samāpattyavatāraḥ | prajñāpratilambhaḥ | ekārāmatā | ātmajñatā | alpajñānatā | saṃtuḥṭiḥ | cittasyānāvilatā | dṛḥṭikṛtavivarjanatā | dhāraṇīpratilambhaḥ | jñānāvatāraḥ | sthānāsthānaprasthānapratipattijñānam | hetuyuktinayadvāram | kāraṇam | mārgaḥ | pratipattiḥ | saṃdeśaḥ | avavādaḥ | anuśāsanī | caryā | ānulomikī kḥāntiḥ | kḥāntibhūmiḥ | akḥāntivigamaḥ | jñānabhūmiḥ | ajñānaprahāṇam | jñānapratiḥṭhānam | yogācārabhūmiḥ | bodhisattvagocaraḥ | satpuruḥasevanā | asatpuruḥavivarjanā | sarvadharmasvabhāvānubodhaprativedhajñānam | tathāgatenākhyātā buddhabhūmiḥ | paṇḍitairanumoditā | bālaiḥ pratikḥiptā | durvijñeyā śrāvakaiḥ | ājñātā pratyekabuddhaiḥ | abhūmistīrthikānām | bodhisattvaiḥ | parigṛhītā | daśabalairanubaddhā | devaiḥ pūjanīyā | brahmaṇā vandanīyā | śakrairadhigamanīyā | nāgairnamaskaraṇīyā | yakḥairanumodanīyā | kinnaraiḥ stotavyā | mahoragaiḥ praśaṃsanīyā | bodhisattvairbhāvanīyā | paṇḍitaiḥ paryavāptavyā | dhanamanuttaram | dānaṃ nirāmiḥam | bhaiḥajyaṃ glānānām | moditā śāntacittānām | kośo jñānasya | akḥayaḥ pratibhānasya | nayaḥ sūtrāntānām | vigamaḥ kośasya | viḥayaḥ śūrāṇām | parijñā traidhātukasya | kolaḥ pāragāminām | nauroghamadhyagatānām | kīrtiryaśaskāmānām | varṇo buddhānām | praśaṃsā tathāgatānām | stavo daśabalānām | guṇo bodhisattvānām | upekḥā kāruṇikānām | maitrī doḥaṃ śamayitukāmānām | muditā praśāntacāriṇām | āśvāso mahāyānikānām | pratipattiḥ siṃhanādanādinām | mārgo buddhajñānasya | mokḥaḥ sarvasattvānām | mudrā sarvadharmāṇām | āhārikā sarvajñānasya | udyānaṃ sarvabodhisattvānām | vitrāsanaṃ mārasenāyāḥ | vidyā kḥemagāminām | arthaḥ siddhārthānām | paritrāṇamamitramadhyagatānām | pratyarthikanigrahaḥ saha dharmeṇa | satyākaro vaiśāradyānām | bhūte paryeḥṭirbālānām | pūrvanimittamaḥṭādaśānāmāveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇām | alaṃkāro dharmakāyasya | niḥyandaścaryāyāḥ | ābharaṇaṃ buddhaputrāṇām | ratirmokḥakāmānām | prītirjyeḥṭhaputrāṇām | paripūrirbuddhajñānasya | abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām | viśuddhiścittasya | pariśuddhiḥ kāyasya | pariniḥpattirvimokḥamukhānām | asaṃkleśo buddhajñānasya | anāgamo rāgasya (Vaidya 7) | vigamo dveḥasya | abhūmirmohasya | āgamo jñānasya | utpādo vidyāyāḥ | prahāṇamavidyāyāḥ | tṛptirvimuktisārāṇām | tuḥṭiḥ samādhisārāṇām | cakḥurdraḥṭukāmānām | abhijñā vikurvitukāmānām | ṛddhirabhinirhartukāmānām | dhāraṇī śrutārthikānām | smṛterasaṃpramoḥaḥ | adhiḥṭhānaṃ buddhānām | upāyakauśalyaṃ nāyakānām | sūkḥmaṃ durvijñeyamanabhiyuktānām | ajñeyamamuktaiḥ | vivartākḥarāṇāṃ durvijñeyaṃ ghoḥeṇa | ājñātaṃ vijñaiḥ | jñātaṃ sūrataiḥ | pratividdhamalpecchaiḥ | udgṛhītamārabdhavīryaiḥ | dhṛtaṃ smṛtimadbhiḥ | kḥayo duḥkhasya | anutpādaḥ sarvadharmāṇām | ekanayanirdeśaḥ sarvabhavagatyupapattyāyatanānām | ayaṃ sa kumāra ucyate sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ||

asmin khalu punaḥ sarvadharmaparyāye samādhinirdeśe bhagavatā bhāṣyamāṇe aśīternayutānāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ pūrvaparikarmakṛtāyā anutpattikeṣu dharmeṣu kṣānteḥ pratilambho 'bhūt | ṣaṇṇavateśca nayutānāmānulomikāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho 'bhūt | triṇavaternayutānāṃ ghoṣānugāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho 'bhūt | paripūrṇasya bhikṣuśatasahasrasya anupādāyāsravebhyaścittāni vimuktāni | ṣaṣṭeśca prāṇiśatasahasrāṇāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyā virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣurviśuddham | aśīteśca bhikṣusahasrāṇāmanupādāyāsravebhyaścitāni vimuktāni | pañcabhiścopāsakaśatairanāgāmiphalaṃ prāptam | ṣaṣṭyā copāsikāśataiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptam | ayaṃ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ ṣaḍvikāraṃ kampitaḥ prakampitaḥ saṃprakampitaḥ | calitaḥ pracalitaḥ saṃpracalitaḥ | vedhitaḥ pravedhitaḥ saṃpravedhitaḥ | kṣubhitaḥ prakṣubhitaḥ saṃprakṣubhitaḥ | raṇitaḥ praraṇitaḥ saṃpraraṇitaḥ | garjitaḥ pragarjitaḥ saṃpragarjitaḥ | pūrvā digavanamati paścimā digunnamati | paścimā digavanamati pūrvā digunnamati | uttarā digavanamati dakṣiṇā digunnamati | dakṣiṇā digavanamati uttarā digunnamati | antādavanamati madhyādunnamati | antādunnamati madhyādavanamati | aprameyasya cāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhūt | sarvaśca lokadhātuḥ sadevakaśca samārakaḥ sabrahmakaḥ saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāḥ prajāstenāvabhāsenāvabhāsitāḥ sphuṭā abhūvan | imau ca candrasūryau evaṃmaharddhikau evaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmaheśākhyau na bhāsato na tapato na virocataḥ | yā api lokāntarikā andhakāratamisrāḥ, tā api tenāvabhāsena sphuṭā abhūvan | ye 'pi tāsūpapannāḥ sattvāḥ, te 'pyanyonyaṃ saṃjānate sma | evaṃ cāhuḥ - anyo 'pi kila bho ayaṃ sattva ihopapannaḥ | yāvadavīcermahānarakāditi ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje nidānaparivarto nāma prathamaḥ ||
---

2. śālendrarājapūrvayogaparivarto dvitīyaḥ |
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya etadeva pūrvayogaparivartaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -
以法力故，忽然而起未曾有光，悉能暉照幽冥邊遠，乃至阿鼻地獄無不大明。是時世界鐵圍之間，黑闇眾生更相瞻覩，咸各驚言：何忽在此有斯人輩？爾時，世尊而說偈言：
1-10)
smarati daśabalāna ṣaṣṭikoṭīpurimabhave nivasiṃsu gṛdhrakūṭe |
puri mama caramāṇu bodhicaryā-mima varaśānta samādhi deśayiṃsu || 1 ||
我念往劫六億佛，本生皆在耆闍山，我於過去求道時，從彼諸尊聞斯定。

teṣāṃ paścimako āsīllokanāthaḥ prabhaṃkaraḥ |
śālendrarāja nāmena sa mayā paripṛcchitaḥ || 2 ||
時彼六億最後佛，為世間親作光明，號曰娑羅樹王佛，我從彼尊問是定。

ahaṃ ca kṣatriyo āsaṃ rājaśreṣṭho mahīpatiḥ |
maṃma co śata putrāṇāṃ pañcābhūvannanūnakāḥ || 3 ||
我時生在剎利種，於諸王中最尊勝，有子滿於五百數，具足一切諸伎能。

koṭīmayā vihāraṇāṃ tasya buddhasya kāritā |
candanasya viśiṣṭasya kecidratnamayā abhūta || 4 ||
我時為彼無上尊，建立伽藍滿一億，純用勝妙大栴檀，糅以金、銀及眾寶。

priyo manāpaśca bahujanasyabhīṣmottaro nāma abhūṣi rājā |
akārṣi buddhasya viśiṣṭapūjāaṣṭādaśavarṣasahasrakoṭyaḥ || 5 ||
我時為王人愛樂，號曰毘沙謨達王，為佛廣設諸供養，滿足萬八百億歲。

jinasya tasya dvipadottamasyaśālendrarājasya vināyakasya |
ṣaṭūsaptativarṣasahasrakoṭiyoāyustadā āsi aninditasya || 6 ||
彼時最勝兩足尊，號曰娑羅樹王者，於其七億六千年，住壽世間弘道化。

niyutāntaśītisahasra śrāvakāṇāṃtraividya ṣaḍabhijña jitendriyāṇām |
kṣīṇāsravāṇāntimadehadhāriṇāṃsaṃghastadā āsi narottamasya || 7 ||
有八十億諸聲聞，三明、六通常在定，住於漏盡最後身，如是聖眾無譏毀。

bahuprakārā mayi tasya pūjākṛtā jinasya dvipadottamasya |
arthāya lokasya sadevakasyaimaṃ samādhiṃ pratikāṅtā sadā || 8 ||
我備種種勝供具，供養渡諸惡趣者，為欲利益諸人天，是以求於此三昧。

saputradāreṇa mi pravrajitvāśālendrarājasya jinasya antike |
caturdaśavarṣasahasrakoṭiyoayaṃ samādhiḥ paripṛcchito mayā || 9 ||
我與妻子俱出家，持彼佛教無與比，於千四萬億歲中，我常諮問是三昧。

aśīti gāthā niyutā sahasrā-ṇyanye ca koṭīśata bimbarāṇām |
tasyodgṛhītaḥ sugatasya antikā-ditaḥ samādheḥ parivarta eṣaḥ || 10 ||
八萬那由偈稱讚、異異偈頌八億兆，彼佛以此為他說，惟論此定之一品。

11-20)
hastā śirā bhārya tathaiva putrāratnaṃ prabhūtaṃ tatha khādyabhojyam |
na kiṃci dravyaṃ mi na tyaktapūrvamima samādhiṃ pratikāṅkṣatā varam || 11 ||
頭、目、手、足、并妻子，種種珍寶及飲食，一切財貨無不捨，為求如是三昧故。

smarāmi buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyotaduttare yattika gaṅgavālukāḥ |
yehi sthihitvā iha gṛdhrakūṭeayaṃ samādhirvaru śānta deśitaḥ || 12 ||
念昔百億諸如來，復有恒河沙數佛，是等皆住耆闍山，宣說如是勝寂定。

sarve ca śākyarṣabhanāmagheyāḥsarveṣu co rāhula nāma putrāḥ |
ānandanāmā paricārakāścakapilāhvayāḥ pravrajitāśca sarve || 13 ||
皆同釋迦一名號，佛子同字羅睺羅，給侍同名為歡喜，王城同號迦毘羅。

agreyugaṃ kolitaśāriputrāsamanāma sarve ca abhūṣi tāyinaḥ |
samanāmikā co tada lokadhātuḥsarve'pi cotpanna kaṣāyakāle || 14 ||
最第一雙世知者，同名目連、舍利弗，世界同名為娑婆，彼佛俱出濁惡世。

sarve mayā satkṛta te narendrāimāṃ carantena mi bodhicārikām |
yāvanti co kāci jināna pūjāsarvā kṛtā etu samādhimeṣatā || 15 ||
我以諸供奉人尊，為欲行於菩提行；諸供養具皆奉上，為欲誦持此定故。

pratipattiya eṣa samādhi labhyatebahuprakārā pratipattiruktā |
guṇeṣu sarveṣu pratiṣṭhitasyana durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 16 ||
發修勝行得此定，得斯定行無量種，安住一切德行者，得是三昧則不難；

raseṣvagṛdhrasya alolupasyakuleṣvasaktasya anīrṣukasya |
matrīvihārasya amatsarasyana durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 17 ||
不著諸味離躁擾，不涉世俗無嫉妬，安住大悲離瞋恚，得是三昧則不難；

satkāralābheṣu anarthikasyaājīvaśuddhasya akiṃcanasya |
viśuddhaśīlasya viśāradasyana durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 18 ||
遠俗不悕於世利，邪命清淨無煩惱，於戒皎然無所畏，得是三昧則不難；

ārabdhavīryasya atandritasyaraṇyādhimuktasya dhute sthitasya |
nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitasyana durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 19 ||
勇猛精進常不息，愛樂閑寂行頭陀，安住無我妙法忍，得是三昧則不難；

sudāntacittasya anuddhatasyaīryāya caryāya pratiṣṭhitasya |
tyāgādhimuktasya amatsarasyana durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ || 20 ||
善調伏心無戲論，安住威儀諸行等，樂行捨施無慳悋，得是三昧則不難。

21-30)
anuvyañjanalakṣaṇā buddhadharmāye'ṣṭādaśā kīrtita nāyakena |
balāviśāradya na tasya durlabhādhāreti yaḥ śāntamimaṃ samādhim || 21 ||
如來所有諸相好、及以十八不共法、力、無畏等得不難，以能受持此定故。

buddhena ye cakṣuṣa dṛṣṭa sattvā-sta ekakālasmi bhaveyu buddhāḥ |
teṣaika ekasya bhaveyurāyuḥacintiyākalpasahasrakoṭiyaḥ || 22 ||
佛眼所見諸眾生，假使一時俱成佛，彼佛一一各壽命，千萬億數難思劫，

teṣaika ekasya śiro bhaveyuḥsarvu samudreṣu yathaiva vālukāḥ |
yāvanti te sarva śiro bhaveyuḥśire śire jihva bhaveyu tāttikāḥ || 23 ||
彼佛各有無量頭，猶如大海諸沙數，一頭各有無量舌，其數亦如大海沙，

te tasya sarve bhaṇi ānuśaṃsāyo gātha dhāreyya itaḥ samādhitaḥ |
na kiṃcimātraṃ parikīrtitaṃ bhavetkiṃ vā punaryo hi śikṣitva dhāraye || 24 ||
彼一一舌各稱揚，持定一偈之功德，說其少分不能盡，何況書寫及受持？

dhūtān samādāya guṇāṃśca vartatespṛhenti devāsurayakṣaguhyakāḥ |
rājāna bhonti anuyātru tasyadhāreti yaḥ śānta samādhi durlabham || 25 ||
若有順定頭陀德，天、修羅、鬼所愛護，為諸王等常順從，受持難見寂定故。

parigṛhīto bhavati jinebhi-rdevāśca nāgāḥ sada ānuyātrāḥ |
pratyarthikāstasya śriya no sahantidhāreti yaḥ śānta samādhi durlabham || 26 ||

anantu tasya pratibhānu bhotiananta sūtrāntasahasra bhāṣate |
na tasya viṣṭhā nu kadāci bhotidhāreti yaḥ śāntamimaṃ samādhim || 27 ||
彼有無邊無礙辯，宣說無量百千經，於一切時常不斷，以持此經聞持藏。

drakṣyanti buddhamamitābhu nāyakaṃsukhāvatīṃ cāpyatha lokadhātum |
ye paścime kāli mahābhayānakesamādhi śrutvā imu dhārayeyuḥ || 28 ||
若欲得見彌陀佛、及彼安樂世界等，後大怖畏惡世時，應當聞持是三昧。

prakāśayitvā imu ānuśaṃsāadhyeṣate śāstu svayaṃ svayaṃbhūḥ |
parinirvṛtasya mama paścikālesamādhi dhāretha imaṃ viśuddham || 29 ||
我今於汝有付囑，我人中尊自勸汝，我涅槃後末世時，應當聞持是三昧。

ye keci buddhā daśasu diśāsuatītakāle'pi ca pratyutpannāḥ |
sarve jinā atra samādhiśikṣitābudhyanti bodhiṃ virajāmasaṃskṛtām || 30 ||
十方所有一切佛，過去世中及現在，彼佛皆學是三昧，得到無為佛菩提。

iti śrīsamādhirāje śālendrarāja(pūrvayoga)parivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ ||


(Vaidya 8)
2 Śālendrarājapūrvayogaparivarto dvitīyaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya etadeva pūrvayogaparivartaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -

smarati daśabalāna ṣaṣṭikoṭī purimabhave nivasiṃsu gṛdhrakūṭe /
puri mama caramāṇu bodhicaryāmima varaśānta samādhi deśayiṃsu // SRS_2.1 //
teṣāṃ paścimako āsīllokanāthaḥ prabhaṃkaraḥ /
śālendrarāja nāmena sa mayā paripṛcchitaḥ // SRS_2.2 //
ahaṃ ca kṣatriyo āsaṃ rājaśreṣṭho mahīpatiḥ /
maṃma co śata putrāṇāṃ pañcābhūvannanūnakāḥ // SRS_2.3 //
koṭīmayā vihāraṇāṃ tasya buddhasya kāritā /
candanasya viśiṣṭasya kecidratnamayā abhūta // SRS_2.4 //
priyo manāpaśca bahujanasya bhīṣmottaro nāma abhūṣi rājā /
akārṣi buddhasya viśiṣṭapūjā aṣṭādaśavarṣasahasrakoṭyaḥ // SRS_2.5 //
jinasya tasya dvipadottamasya śālendrarājasya vināyakasya /
ṣaṭūsaptativarṣasahasrakoṭiyo āyustadā āsi aninditasya // SRS_2.6 //
niyutāntaśītisahasra śrāvakāṇāṃ traividya ṣaḍabhijña jitendriyāṇām /
kṣīṇāsravāṇāntimadehadhāriṇāṃ saṃghastadā āsi narottamasya // SRS_2.7 //
(Vaidya 9)
bahuprakārā mayi tasya pūjā kṛtā jinasya dvipadottamasya /
arthāya lokasya sadevakasya imaṃ samādhiṃ pratikāṅtā sadā // SRS_2.8 //
saputradāreṇa mi pravrajitvā śālendrarājasya jinasya antike /
caturdaśavarṣasahasrakoṭiyo ayaṃ samādhiḥ paripṛcchito mayā // SRS_2.9 //
aśīti gāthā niyutā sahasrāṇyanye ca koṭīśata bimbarāṇām /
tasyodgṛhītaḥ sugatasya antikāditaḥ samādheḥ parivarta eṣaḥ // SRS_2.10 //
hastā śirā bhārya tathaiva putrā ratnaṃ prabhūtaṃ tatha khādyabhojyam /
na kiṃci dravyaṃ mi na tyaktapūrvam ima samādhiṃ pratikāṅkṣatā varam // SRS_2.11 //
smarāmi buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyo taduttare yattika gaṅgavālukāḥ /
yehi sthihitvā iha gṛdhrakūṭe ayaṃ samādhirvaru śānta deśitaḥ // SRS_2.12 //
sarve ca śākyarṣabhanāmagheyāḥ sarveṣu co rāhula nāma putrāḥ /
ānandanāmā paricārakāśca kapilāhvayāḥ pravrajitāśca sarve // SRS_2.13 //
agreyugaṃ kolitaśāriputrā samanāma sarve ca abhūṣi tāyinaḥ /
samanāmikā co tada lokadhātuḥ sarve 'pi cotpanna kaṣāyakāle // SRS_2.14 //
(Vaidya 10)
sarve mayā satkṛta te narendrā imāṃ carantena mi bodhicārikām /
yāvanti co kāci jināna pūjā sarvā kṛtā etu samādhimeṣatā // SRS_2.15 //
pratipattiya eṣa samādhi labhyate bahuprakārā pratipattiruktā /
guṇeṣu sarveṣu pratiṣṭhitasya na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ // SRS_2.16 //
raseṣvagṛdhrasya alolupasya kuleṣvasaktasya anīrṣukasya /
matrīvihārasya amatsarasya na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ // SRS_2.17 //
satkāralābheṣu anarthikasya ājīvaśuddhasya akiṃcanasya /
viśuddhaśīlasya viśāradasya na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ // SRS_2.18 //
ārabdhavīryasya atandritasya raṇyādhimuktasya dhute sthitasya /
nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitasya na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ // SRS_2.19 //
sudāntacittasya anuddhatasya īryāya caryāya pratiṣṭhitasya /
tyāgādhimuktasya amatsarasya na durlabhastasya samādhireṣaḥ // SRS_2.20 //
anuvyañjanalakṣaṇā buddhadharmā ye 'ṣṭādaśā kīrtita nāyakena /
balāviśāradya na tasya durlabhā dhāreti yaḥ śāntamimaṃ samādhim // SRS_2.21 //
(Vaidya 11)
buddhena ye cakṣuṣa dṛṣṭa sattvāsta ekakālasmi bhaveyu buddhāḥ /
teṣaika ekasya bhaveyurāyuḥ acintiyākalpasahasrakoṭiyaḥ // SRS_2.22 //
teṣaika ekasya śiro bhaveyuḥ sarvu samudreṣu yathaiva vālukāḥ /
yāvanti te sarva śiro bhaveyuḥ śire śire jihva bhaveyu tāttikāḥ // SRS_2.23 //
te tasya sarve bhaṇi ānuśaṃsā yo gātha dhāreyya itaḥ samādhitaḥ /
na kiṃcimātraṃ parikīrtitaṃ bhavet kiṃ vā punaryo hi śikṣitva dhāraye // SRS_2.24 //
dhūtān samādāya guṇāṃśca vartate spṛhenti devāsurayakṣaguhyakāḥ /
rājāna bhonti anuyātru tasya dhāreti yaḥ śānta samādhi durlabham // SRS_2.25 //
parigṛhīto bhavati jinebhirdevāśca nāgāḥ sada ānuyātrāḥ /
pratyarthikāstasya śriya no sahanti dhāreti yaḥ śānta samādhi durlabham // SRS_2.26 //
anantu tasya pratibhānu bhoti ananta sūtrāntasahasra bhāṣate /
na tasya viṣṭhā nu kadāci bhoti dhāreti yaḥ śāntamimaṃ samādhim // SRS_2.27 //
drakṣyanti buddhamamitābhu nāyakaṃ sukhāvatīṃ cāpyatha lokadhātum /
ye paścime kāli mahābhayānake samādhi śrutvā imu dhārayeyuḥ // SRS_2.28 //
(Vaidya 12)
prakāśayitvā imu ānuśaṃsā adhyeṣate śāstu svayaṃ svayaṃbhūḥ /
parinirvṛtasya mama paścikāle samādhi dhāretha imaṃ viśuddham // SRS_2.29 //
ye keci buddhā daśasu diśāsu atītakāle 'pi ca pratyutpannāḥ /
sarve jinā atra samādhiśikṣitā budhyanti bodhiṃ virajāmasaṃskṛtām // SRS_2.30 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje śālendrarāja(pūrvayoga)parivarto nāma dvitīyaḥ ||

---
3. bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivartaḥ |
3.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhiṃ kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva ākāṅkṣati tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bhūtaṃ buddhaguṇavarṇaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ no cārthato vā vyañjanato vā paryādānaṃ gantuṃ sarvaṃ ca me vacanaṃ buddhaparigṛhītaṃ niścaritumiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāmarthāya ayaṃ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ |
童子！以是義故，若有菩薩摩訶薩欲於如來真實功德開示、辯說義味名號無有窮盡，一切所說為佛所記，汝今應當讀誦、受持、為他廣說如是三昧。

3.2.
katame ca te kumāra tathāgatasya bhūtā buddhaguṇāḥ ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'raṇyagato vā vṛkṣamūlagato vā abhyavakāśagato vā śūnyāgāramadhyagato vā evaṃ pratisaṃśikṣate-evaṃ sa bhagavāṃstathāgato'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | niṣyandaḥ sa tathāgataḥ puṇyānām | avipraṇāśaḥ kuśalamūlānām | alaṃkṛtaḥ kṣāntyā | āgamaḥ puṇyanidhānānām | citrito'nuvyañjanaiḥ | kusumito lakṣaṇaiḥ | pratirūpo gocareṇa | apratikūlo darśanena | abhiratiḥ śraddhādhimuktānām | anabhibhūtaḥ prajñayā | anavamardanīyo balaiḥ | śāstā sarvasattvānām | pitā bodhisattvānām | rājā āryapudgalānām | sārthavāha ādikarmikāṇām | aprameyo jñānena | anantaḥ pratibhānena | viśuddhaḥsvareṇa | āsvādanīyo ghoṣeṇa | asecanako rūpeṇa | apratisamaḥ kāyena | aliptaḥ kāmaiḥ | anupalipto rūpaiḥ | asaṃsṛṣṭa ārūpyaiḥ | vimukto duḥkhebhyaḥ | vipramuktaḥ skandhebhyaḥ | visaṃyukto dhātubhiḥ | saṃvṛta āyatanaiḥ | praticchanno granthaiḥ | vimuktaḥ paridāhaiḥ | parimuktastṛṣṇāyāḥ | oghāduttīrṇaḥ | paripūrṇo jñānena | pratiṣṭhito 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jñāne | apratiṣṭhito nirvāṇe | sthito bhūtakoṭyām | sthitaḥ sarvasattvollokanīyāyāṃ bhūmau | ime te kumāra tathāgatasya bhūtā buddhaguṇāḥ |
童子！何者如來實德名號？若菩薩摩訶薩住阿蘭若樹下空閑，靜默獨坐當如是學，謂如來、應供、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊，積集如來勝妙功德，修諸善根而不壞失，以大忍力得諸相花及隨形好而自莊嚴，可愛色中最為增上。覩者無厭，敬信愛樂，於諸智慧無能奪者，不可壞力化諸眾生，為菩薩之父、為賢聖之王、為向涅槃導師，無邊智慧、無量辯才。梵音清雅，言聲辯暢，相好希奇，有目瞻仰，隨所觀處欲捨不能。得無比身，不為欲染、不為色染，過無色界，遠離諸苦、棄捨諸法。解脫諸界非入相應，斷除諸結盡諸渴愛，渡於四流滿足智慧，安處涅槃住於實際。

3.3.
ebhirbuddhaguṇavarṇaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhimāgamya anācchedyena pratibhānena tathāgatasyāhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bhūtaṃ buddhaguṇavarṇaṃ saṃprakāśayan no cārthato no vyañjanataśca paryādānaṃ gacchati | sarvaṃ cāsya vacanaṃ buddhaparigṛhītaṃ niścarati ||
童子！此顯如來真實功德，是名菩薩摩訶薩住彼三昧能獲如來真實功德，開說名義無有窮盡，一切所說諸佛所記。

3.4.
atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
na sukaru jinavarṇa sarvi vaktuṃbahumapi kalpasahasra bhāṣamāṇaiḥ |
tatha guṇa samudānitā jinebhiḥimu varu śānta samādhimeṣamāṇaiḥ || 1 ||
於無量數千劫中，不能說盡如來德，久集一切妙善根，為求如是勝定故；

paramasu-abhirūpadarśanīyāḥkanya alaṃkṛtagātra premaṇīyāḥ |
datta puri adīnamānasenaimu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 2 ||
莊嚴美女姝妙身，最上希奇可樂色，我本決施無悔心，為求如是勝定故；

tatha mayi dhanadhānyadāsidāsātatha maṇimuktisuvarṇarūpyakaṃ ca |
tyakta mayi adīnamānasenaimu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 3 ||
捨所重財及僮僕、摩尼大寶與金銀，以勝上心而施彼，為求如是三昧故；

maṇiratanavicitramuktahārārucira pu vasana śaṅkhasuvarṇasūtrā |
tyakta mayi purā vināyakeṣuimu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 4 ||
以摩尼寶珠、瓔珞、天冠臂印及金繩，昔曾奉施諸尊師，為求如是勝定故。

aparimita ananta kalpakoṭyaḥparamasugandhika vārṣikāśca |
tyakta mayi jināna cetiyeṣuparamaniruttaru cittu saṃjanitvā || 5 ||
諸妙香花無量果，皆是犍陀婆師香，我以此花散佛塔，增上淳至勝妙心。

tathariva mayi dattu dharmadānaṃparṣagatena janitva citrikāram |
na ca mama samutpanna jātu cittaṃsiya mama jñātru daditva dharmadānam || 6 ||
我以無量諸法施，歡喜開導諸眾生，於諸名聞及利養，我初不起如是心：

eta guṇa samudānituṃ mi pūrvāvana varu sevita nityamalpaśabdam |
kṛpabahulu bhavāmi nityakālaṃsada mama cittu labheya buddhajñānam || 7 ||
我本集於頭陀德。獨在樹下默無言，無量慈悲愍眾生，為求無上菩提果。

na ca mama kvacidāgraho abhūṣipriyataravastuna ātmano'pi bhoktum |
dadami ahu prabhūta deyadharmaṃsada mama cittu labheya buddhajñānam || 8 ||
共住同戒無違諍，愛語常流潤澤音，言詞柔軟人樂聞，一切見之無厭捨。

akhilamadhurasaṃvibhāgaśīlaḥsmitavadanaḥ śrutidhāri snigdhaghoṣaḥ |
sumadhuravacanaḥ priyo bahūnāṃjana mama sarvi atṛpta darśanena || 9 ||
住於他舍離家慳，無量億生不嫉妬，歡喜常自行乞食，於諸請召皆棄捨。

kṣaṇamapi ca na matsarī bhavāmibhavaniyutena na jātu īrṣyamāsīt |
sada ahu paritṛpta piṇḍapātesakala nimantraṇa varjitānyaśeṣā || 10 ||

bahuśruta śrutadhāri ye bhavantigātha ito dharaye catuṣpadāṃ pi |
te mayi sada satkṛtā abhūvanparama niruttara prema saṃjanitvā || 11 ||
若有多聞能受持，於此三昧四句偈，如是便為供養我，以勝上心而尊敬。

bahuvidhamananta dānu dattaṃtathapi ca rakṣitu śīlu dīrgharātram |
pūja bahu kṛtā vināyakeṣuimu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me || 12 ||
我昔行於種種施，長夜於戒而不犯，以無量種供養佛，為求如是寂定故。

pṛthu vividha ananta lokadhātūnmaṇiratanaiḥ paripūrya dānu dadyāt |
itu dharayi samādhitaśca gāthāmimu tatpuṇya viśiṣyate udāram || 13 ||
我於無量世界中，滿中摩尼而廣施，聞是三昧持一偈，此福過彼不可量。

yāvat pṛthu kecidasti puṣpātathariva gandha manoramā udārāḥ |
tehi jinu maheyya puṇyakāmābahumapi kalpa ananta aprameyān || 14 ||
一切所有種種花，及諸妙香甚希有，供養一切諸如來，樂修善根無量劫。

yāvat pṛthu kecidasti vādyātatha bahu bhojana annapānavastrāḥ |
tehi jinu maheyya puṇyakāmābahumapi kalpa ananta aprameyān || 15 ||
世間所有諸伎樂、勝妙飲食及寶衣，無量劫中增上心，常以供養諸十力。

yaśca naru janitva bodhicittamahu jinu bheṣyu svayaṃbhu dharmarājaḥ |
gāthamimu dhare samāhitaikāṃtato viśiṣyate puṇyamudāram || 16 ||
若人興於菩提願，當獲無上大法王；若人於此三昧經，聞說一偈福過彼。

yāvata pṛthu gaṅgavālikāḥ syu-stāvata kalpa bhaṇeya ānuśaṃsā |
na ca parikṣaya śakyu kīrtyamānebahutara puṇyasamādhi dhārayitvā || 17 ||
於恒河中所有沙，爾所劫數說其利，敷演彼德不能盡，以持無量福定故。

3.5.
tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattven mahāsattvena udgrahītavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ paryavāptavyaḥ | udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya araṇābhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | atha khalu bhagavāstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-
童子！以是義故，菩薩摩訶薩於是三昧應當至心受持、讀誦、為他演說、分別顯示，廣化眾生修是三昧。爾時，世尊即說偈言：

tasmācchrutveti buddhānāmānuśaṃsān subhadrakān |
kṣipramuddiśathā etaṃ samādhiṃ buddhavarṇitam || 18 ||
於彼佛所聞如是，無上勝妙之利益，是故我今為汝說，諸佛所說勝三昧。

trisaptatibuddhakoṭyaḥ pūrvajātiṣu satkṛtāḥ |
sarvehi tehi buddhehi idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśitam || 19 ||
七億三千萬佛所，我於過去曾供養，彼諸一切如來等，亦說如是修多羅。

mahākaruṇajetāramidaṃ sūtraṃ nirucyate |
bāhuśrutyasmi śikṣitvā buddhadharmā na durlabhāḥ || 20 ||
由此能入大悲心，是故顯說此三昧，若有習學多聞者，得如來智則不難。

bheṣyanti paścime kāle nirvṛte lokanāyake |
bahu asaṃyatā bhikṣu bāhuśrutye anarthikāḥ || 21 ||
若能於彼末世時，世間導師滅度後，有諸毀法惡比丘，於彼多聞不悕樂。

śīlasya varṇaṃ vakṣyanti śīlena ca anarthikāḥ |
samādhivarṇaṃ vakṣyanti samādhiya anarthikāḥ || 22 ||
雖說戒法而得活，自於戒法不樂行；雖說禪定而得活，自於禪定不樂行；

prajñāya varṇaṃ vakṣyanti prajñāya ca anarthikāḥ ||
vimuktyā bahu bhāṣante vimuktyā ca anarthikāḥ || 23 ||
雖說智慧而得活，自於智慧不樂行；雖說解脫而得活，自於解脫不樂行；

candanasya yathā kaścid bhāṣate puruṣo guṇān |
īdṛśaṃ candanaṃ nāma gandhajātaṃ manoramam || 24 ||
雖說知見而得活，自於知見不樂行。如人口說：栴檀香，於諸香中最為上。

athānyaḥ puruṣaḥ kaścidevaṃ pṛccheta taṃ naram |
gṛhīta candanaṃ kiṃcid yasya vaṇa prabhāṣase || 25 ||

sa naraṃ taṃ pratibrūyād gandhavarṇaṃ bravīmyaham |
jīvikāṃ yena kalpemi taṃ ca gandhaṃ na vedmyaham || 26 ||
有人問彼說香者：汝所說香自有不？答云：我實不聞香，但由說香而得活。

evaṃ yoge'pyayuktānāṃ śīlavarṇena jīvikā|
paścime bheṣyate kāle śīlaṃ caiṣāṃ na bheṣyate || 27 ||
於佛滅後末惡世，有不應式諸比丘，雖說戒法而得活，不能自行於戒法；

evaṃ yoge'pyayuktānāṃ samādhivarṇena jīvikā |
paścime bheṣyate kāle samādhiścaiṣāṃ na bheṣyate || 28 ||
於佛滅後末惡世，有不應式諸比丘，雖說定法而得活，不能自行於定法；

evaṃ yoge'pyayuktānāṃ prajñāvarṇana jīvikā |
bheṣyate paścime kāle prajñā caiṣāṃ na bheṣyate || 29 ||
於佛滅後末惡世，有不應式諸比丘，雖說慧法而得活，不能自行於慧法；

evaṃ yoge'pyayuktānāṃ vimuktivarṇena jīvikā |
bheṣyate paścime kāle vimuktiścaiṣāṃ na bheṣyate || 30 ||
於佛滅後末惡世，有不應式諸比丘，雖說解脫而得活，不能自行解脫法；

yatha puruṣu daridru kaścideva sace paribhūtu bhavenmahājanasya |
sa ca labhati nidhānu paścakāle dhanapati bhūtva janāna satkareyyā || 31 ||
於佛滅後末惡世，有不應式諸比丘，雖說知見而得活，不能自行知見法。

evamimu na samādhi yāva labdho na ca bahumato bhavatīha bodhisattvaḥ |
marumanujakumbhāṇḍarākṣasā no yatha puruṣu daridru arthahīnaḥ || 32 ||
譬如貧賤為他欺，後時富貴人所敬，人、天、龍、鬼、鳩槃荼，終不供養無定者。

yada punariya labdha bhoti bhūmī atuliyu dharmanidhānu paṇḍitena |
maru manuja spṛhaṃ janenti tatra sa ca dhanu deti niruttaraṃ prajānām || 33 ||
若得三昧微妙地，智者便得廣智藏，為彼人天之所敬，能以上施施眾生。

tasma imi śruṇitva ānuśaṃsāṃ paramapraṇītayaḥ kīrtitā jinena |
sarva jahiya jñātralābhasaukhyamimu varamuddiśathā samādhi śāntam || 34 ||
我聞如是之利益，最為勝上佛所演，親屬、資財皆悉捨，為欲聞說是三昧。

ye keci buddhā diśatā sunirvṛtā anāgatā ye'pi ca pratyutpannāḥ |
sarve ca śikṣitva iha samādhau bodhiṃ vibuddhā atulāmacintiyām || 35 ||

candraprabhaḥ kumāru hṛṣṭacittaḥ puratu jinasya sthihitva vāca bhāṣī |
ahu puruṣavarasya nirvṛtasya sukisari kāli idaṃ dhariṣye sūtram || 36 ||
月光童子心歡喜，合掌向佛說是言：我於佛仙滅度後，當護持此佛勝法。

kāya ahu tyajitva jīvitaṃ ca tathapi ca saukhya yadasti loke |
tatra ahu mahābhaye'pi kāle imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayiṣye || 37 ||
於自身命能棄捨、及諸世間種種樂，於後惡世怖畏時，當護持是勝妙定。

mahakaruṇa janitva sattvakāye sudukhita sattva anātha prāpta dṛṣṭvā |
teṣvahamupasaṃharitva maitrīmimu vara śānta samādhi deśayiṣye || 38 ||
我見世間無量苦，興大悲心而欲拔，於彼復起大慈心，而為說此勝三昧。

pañcaśata anūna tasmin kāleya utthita tatra samādhidhārakāṇām |
pūrvaṃgama kumāra teṣa āsī-diha varasūtraparigrahe udāre || 39 ||
眾中五百人咸起，亦願護持是三昧。童子於彼為上首，亦共持此勝三昧。

iti śrīsamādhirāje bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ ||
(Vaidya 13)
3 Bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhiṃ kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva ākāṅkṣati tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bhūtaṃ buddhaguṇavarṇaṃ saṃprakāśayituṃ no cārthato vā vyañjanato vā paryādānaṃ gantuṃ sarvaṃ ca me vacanaṃ buddhaparigṛhītaṃ niścaritumiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāmarthāya ayaṃ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ | katame ca te kumāra tathāgatasya bhūtā buddhaguṇāḥ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'raṇyagato vā vṛkṣamūlagato vā abhyavakāśagato vā śūnyāgāramadhyagato vā evaṃ pratisaṃśikṣate - evaṃ sa bhagavāṃstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | niṣyandaḥ sa tathāgataḥ puṇyānām | avipraṇāśaḥ kuśalamūlānām | alaṃkṛtaḥ kṣāntyā | āgamaḥ puṇyanidhānānām | citrito 'nuvyañjanaiḥ | kusumito lakṣaṇaiḥ | pratirūpo gocareṇa | apratikūlo darśanena | abhiratiḥ śraddhādhimuktānām | anabhibhūtaḥ prajñayā | anavamardanīyo balaiḥ | śāstā sarvasattvānām | pitā bodhisattvānām | rājā āryapudgalānām | sārthavāha ādikarmikāṇām | aprameyo jñānena | anantaḥ pratibhānena | viśuddhaḥsvareṇa | āsvādanīyo ghoṣeṇa | asecanako rūpeṇa | apratisamaḥ kāyena | aliptaḥ kāmaiḥ | anupalipto rūpaiḥ | asaṃsṛṣṭa ārūpyaiḥ | vimukto duḥkhebhyaḥ | vipramuktaḥ skandhebhyaḥ | visaṃyukto dhātubhiḥ | saṃvṛta āyatanaiḥ | praticchanno granthaiḥ | vimuktaḥ paridāhaiḥ | parimuktastṛṣṇāyāḥ | oghāduttīrṇaḥ | paripūrṇo jñānena | pratiṣṭhito 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jñāne | apratiṣṭhito nirvḥṇe | sthito bhūtakoṭyḥm | sthitaḥ sarvasattvollokanīyḥyḥṃ bhūmau | ime te kumḥra tathḥgatasya bhūtḥ buddhaguṇḥḥ | ebhirbuddhaguṇavarṇaiḥ samanvḥgato bodhisattvo mahḥsattva imaṃ samḥdhimḥgamya anḥcchedyena pratibhḥnena tathḥgatasyḥhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bhūtaṃ buddhaguṇavarṇaṃ saṃprakḥśayan no cḥrthato no vyañjanataśca paryḥdḥnaṃ gacchati | sarvaṃ cḥsya vacanaṃ buddhaparigṛhītaṃ niścarati ||

atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

na sukaru jinavarṇa sarvi vaktuṃ bahumapi kalpasahasra bhāṣamāṇaiḥ /
(Vaidya 14)
tatha guṇa samudānitā jinebhiḥ imu varu śānta samādhimeṣamāṇaiḥ // SRS_3.1 //
paramasu-abhirūpadarśanīyāḥ kanya alaṃkṛtagātra premaṇīyāḥ /
datta puri adīnamānasena imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me // SRS_3.2 //
tatha mayi dhanadhānyadāsidāsā tatha maṇimuktisuvarṇarūpyakaṃ ca /
tyakta mayi adīnamānasena imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me // SRS_3.3 //
maṇiratanavicitramuktahārā rucira pu vasana śaṅkhasuvarṇasūtrā /
tyakta mayi purā vināyakeṣu imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me // SRS_3.4 //
aparimita ananta kalpakoṭyaḥ paramasugandhika vārṣikāśca /
tyakta mayi jināna cetiyeṣu paramaniruttaru cittu saṃjanitvā // SRS_3.5 //
tathariva mayi dattu dharmadānaṃ parṣagatena janitva citrikāram /
na ca mama samutpanna jātu cittaṃ siya mama jñātru daditva dharmadānam // SRS_3.6 //
eta guṇa samudānituṃ mi pūrvā vana varu sevita nityamalpaśabdam /
kṛpabahulu bhavāmi nityakālaṃ sada mama cittu labheya buddhajñānam // SRS_3.7 //
na ca mama kvacidāgraho abhūṣi priyataravastuna ātmano 'pi bhoktum /
(Vaidya 15)
dadami ahu prabhūta deyadharmaṃ sada mama cittu labheya buddhajñānam // SRS_3.8 //
akhilamadhurasaṃvibhāgaśīlaḥ smitavadanaḥ śrutidhāri snigdhaghoṣaḥ /
sumadhuravacanaḥ priyo bahūnāṃ jana mama sarvi atṛpta darśanena // SRS_3.9 //
kṣaṇamapi ca na matsarī bhavāmi bhavaniyutena na jātu īrṣyamāsīt /
sada ahu paritṛpta piṇḍapāte sakala nimantraṇa varjitānyaśeṣā // SRS_3.10 //
bahuśruta śrutadhāri ye bhavanti gātha ito dharaye catuṣpadāṃ pi /
te mayi sada satkṛtā abhūvan parama niruttara prema saṃjanitvā // SRS_3.11 //
bahuvidhamananta dānu dattaṃ tathapi ca rakṣitu śīlu dīrgharātram /
pūja bahu kṛtā vināyakeṣu imu varu śānta samādhimeṣatā me // SRS_3.12 //
pṛthu vividha ananta lokadhātūn maṇiratanaiḥ paripūrya dānu dadyāt /
itu dharayi samādhitaśca gāthām imu tatpuṇya viśiṣyate udāram // SRS_3.13 //
yāvat pṛthu kecidasti puṣpā tathariva gandha manoramā udārāḥ /
tehi jinu maheyya puṇyakāmā bahumapi kalpa ananta aprameyān // SRS_3.14 //
yāvat pṛthu kecidasti vādyā tatha bahu bhojana annapānavastrāḥ /
tehi jinu maheyya puṇyakāmā bahumapi kalpa ananta aprameyān // SRS_3.15 //
(Vaidya 16)
yaśca naru janitva bodhicittam ahu jinu bheṣyu svayaṃbhu dharmarājaḥ /
gāthamimu dhare samāhitaikāṃ tato viśiṣyate puṇyamudāram // SRS_3.16 //
yāvata pṛthu gaṅgavālikāḥ syustāvata kalpa bhaṇeya ānuśaṃsā /
na ca parikṣaya śakyu kīrtyamāne bahutara puṇyasamādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_3.17 //

tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattven mahāsattvena udgrahītavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ paryavāptavyaḥ | udgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya araṇābhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca | atha khalu bhagavāstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

tasmācchrutveti buddhānāmānuśaṃsān subhadrakān /
kṣipramuddiśathā etaṃ samādhiṃ buddhavarṇitam // SRS_3.18 //
trisaptatibuddhakoṭyaḥ pūrvajātiṣu satkṛtāḥ /
sarvehi tehi buddhehi idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśitam // SRS_3.19 //
mahākaruṇajetāramidaṃ sūtraṃ nirucyate /
bāhuśrutyasmi śikṣitvā buddhadharmā na durlabhāḥ // SRS_3.20 //
bheṣyanti paścime kāle nirvṛte lokanāyake /
bahu asaṃyatā bhikṣu bāhuśrutye anarthikāḥ // SRS_3.21 //
śīlasya varṇaṃ vakṣyanti śīlena ca anarthikāḥ /
samādhivarṇaṃ vakṣyanti samādhiya anarthikāḥ // SRS_3.22 //
prajñāya varṇaṃ vakṣyanti prajñāya ca anarthikāḥ /
vimuktyā bahu bhāṣante vimuktyā ca anarthikāḥ // SRS_3.23 //
candanasya yathā kaścid bhāṣate puruṣo guṇān /
īdṛśaṃ candanaṃ nāma gandhajātaṃ manoramam // SRS_3.24 //
athānyaḥ puruṣaḥ kaścidevaṃ pṛccheta taṃ naram /
gṛhīta candanaṃ kiṃcid yasya vaṇa prabhāṣase // SRS_3.25 //
(Vaidya 17)
sa naraṃ taṃ pratibrūyād gandhavarṇaṃ bravīmyaham /
jīvikāṃ yena kalpemi taṃ ca gandhaṃ na vedmyaham // SRS_3.26 //
evaṃ yoge 'pyayuktānāṃ śīlavarṇena jīvikā /
paścime bheṣyate kāle śīlaṃ caiṣāṃ na bheṣyate // SRS_3.27 //
evaṃ yoge 'pyayuktānāṃ samādhivarṇena jīvikā /
paścime bheṣyate kāle samādhiścaiṣāṃ na bheṣyate // SRS_3.28 //
evaṃ yoge 'pyayuktānāṃ prajñāvarṇana jīvikā /
bheṣyate paścime kāle prajñā caiṣāṃ na bheṣyate // SRS_3.29 //
evaṃ yoge 'pyayuktānāṃ vimuktivarṇena jīvikā /
bheṣyate paścime kāle vimuktiścaiṣāṃ na bheṣyate // SRS_3.30 //
yatha puruṣu daridru kaścideva sace paribhūtu bhavenmahājanasya /
sa ca labhati nidhānu paścakāle dhanapati bhūtva janāna satkareyyā // SRS_3.31 //
evamimu na samādhi yāva labdho na ca bahumato bhavatīha bodhisattvaḥ /
marumanujakumbhāṇḍarākṣasā no yatha puruṣu daridru arthahīnaḥ // SRS_3.32 //
yada punariya labdha bhoti bhūmī atuliyu dharmanidhānu paṇḍitena /
maru manuja spṛhaṃ janenti tatra sa ca dhanu deti niruttaraṃ prajānām // SRS_3.33 //
tasma imi śruṇitva ānuśaṃsāṃ paramapraṇītayaḥ kīrtitā jinena /
sarva jahiya jñātralābhasaukhyamimu varamuddiśathā samādhi śāntam // SRS_3.34 //
ye keci buddhā diśatā sunirvṛtā anāgatā ye 'pi ca pratyutpannāḥ /
sarve ca śikṣitva iha samādhau bodhiṃ vibuddhā atulāmacintiyām // SRS_3.35 //
(Vaidya 18)
candraprabhaḥ kumāru hṛṣṭacittaḥ puratu jinasya sthihitva vāca bhāṣī /
ahu puruṣavarasya nirvṛtasya sukisari kāli idaṃ dhariṣye sūtram // SRS_3.36 //
kāya ahu tyajitva jīvitaṃ ca tathapi ca saukhya yadasti loke /
tatra ahu mahābhaye 'pi kāle imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayiṣye // SRS_3.37 //
mahakaruṇa janitva sattvakāye sudukhita sattva anātha prāpta dṛṣṭvā /
teṣvahamupasaṃharitva maitrīmimu vara śānta samādhi deśayiṣye // SRS_3.38 //
pañcaśata anūna tasmin kāle ya utthita tatra samādhidhārakāṇām /
pūrvaṃgama kumāra teṣa āsīdiha varasūtraparigrahe udāre // SRS_3.39 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje bhūtaguṇavarṇaprakāśanaparivarto nāma tṛtīyaḥ ||

---
4. buddhānusmṛtiparivartaḥ |
4.1.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat-samādhiḥ samādhiriti bhagavannucyate | katamasyaitaddharmasyādhivacanaṃ samādhiriti ? evamukte bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat-samādhiḥ samādhiriti kumāra ucyate yaduta cittanidhyāptiḥ | anupapattiḥ | apratisaṃdhiḥ | pratisaṃdhijñānam | apahṛtabhāratā | tathāgatajñānam | buddhavṛṣabhitā | rāgacikitsā | doṣavyupaśamaḥ | mohasya prahāṇam | yuktayogitā | ayuktavivarjanatā | akuśaladharmacchandaḥ | saṃsārānmokṣakāmatā | adhyāśayapratipattiḥ | jāgarikāyā āsevanam | prahāṇasyānutsargaḥ | ārakṣā śukladharmāṇām | upapattiṣvaviśvāsaḥ | anabhisaṃskāraḥ | karmaṇāmādhyātmikānāmāyatanānāmamanasikāraḥ | bāhyānāmāyatanānāmasamudācāraḥ |  ātmano'nutkarṣaṇam | pareṣāmapaṃsanatā | kuśaleṣvanadhyavasānam | pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ | śīlasya niṣyandaḥ | durāsadatā | mahaujaskatā | ātmajñānam | acapalatā | īryāpathasaṃpadavasthānam | avyāpādaḥ | apāruṣyam | pareṣvanutpīḍā | mitrāṇāmanurakṣaṇā | guhyamantrāṇāmārakṣaṇā | avihiṃsā| śīlavatāmanutpīḍanā | ślakṣṇavacanatā | sarvatraidhātuke aniḥśritatā | sarvadharmeṣu śūnyatā | ānulomikī kṣāntiḥ | sarvajñajñāne tīvracchandatā samādhiḥ samādhiriti kumāra ucyate | yā eveṣvevaṃrūpeṣu dharmeṣu pratipattirapratipattiḥ, ayaṃ sa kumāra ucyate samādhiriti ||
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata-
爾時，月光童子白佛言：世尊！所言三昧，何者是也？佛言：童子！諦聽諦聽，當為汝說。謂：一、能寂滅於心，二、無所起，三、無和合智，四、棄捨重擔，五、得如來智，六、成佛威力，七、治其欲著，八、滅除瞋恚，九、斷離愚癡，十、住心相應，十一、捨不住心，十二、樂欲善法，十三、欲奪有為，十四、安住正信，十五、夜常覺悟，十六、不捨禪定，十七、增已生善，十八、於生不樂，十九、不造諸業，二十、不計內入，二十一、不計外入，二十二、不讚自身，二十三、不毀他人，二十四、不在俗家，二十五、戒行淳熟，二十六、無能輕欺，二十七、有大福德，二十八、自知，二十九、不輕躁，三十、安住威儀，三十一、捨麁惡言，三十二、無怒恚心，三十三、救護於彼，三十四、護善知識，三十五、護持密語，三十六、於諸眾生不起害心，三十七、不惱持戒，三十八、恒柔軟語，三十九、不依三界，四十、於一切智而得順忍。
爾時，世尊而說偈言：

4.2.
apāvṛtaṃ me amṛtasya dvāramācakṣito dharmasvabhāvu yādṛśaḥ |
nidarśitā me upapatti yādṛśīprakāśitā nirvṛti sānuśaṃsā ||1 ||
我已開於甘露門、我已說諸法自性、我已示於生死過、我已開顯涅槃利，

vivarjanīyāḥ sada pāpamitrāḥkalyāṇamitrāśca niṣevitavyāḥ |
vaneṣu vastavya gaṇān jahitvāmaitraṃ ca cittaṃ sada bhāvanīyam ||2 ||
我已教離惡知識、常當親近善知識、離諸憒眾住寂靜、常修慈心而不絕、

śuddhaṃ ca śīlaṃ sada rakṣitavyaṃdhūteṣu puṣṭiḥ sada vinditavyā |
tyāgaśca prajñā ca niṣevitavyā | na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyati ||3 ||
於清淨戒常護持、歡喜樂於頭陀行，若能常習於捨慧，得是三昧則不難。

tato labhitvā ima śāntabhūmiyasyāmabhūmiḥ pṛthu śrāvakāṇām |
pratyakṣabhūtā sugatasya dharmapratilapsyathā buddhaguṇānacintiyān ||4 ||
此能得於寂滅地，終不墮在聲聞地，必當證於佛智慧，剋獲諸佛無量德。

dṛṣṭvā narān bhājanabuddhimantāntān bodhicittasmi samādahetha |
anuttare jñāni pratiṣṭhapitvāna durlabho eṣa samādhirājaḥ ||5 ||
見諸眾生有智器，為說佛慧以示之，若能發求無上智，得是三昧則不難。

yasyārthi īrṣā puna saṃjaneyyāāhāri niṣyandiha pratyavekṣataḥ |
paryeṣṭitaśco paribhogataścana durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyate ||6 ||
若為食起嫉妬心，當觀食已無有淨，用功無量乃得成，若深觀此能得定。

samādhirājo yadi vaiṣa śūnyatoviśuddhaśīlānayu mūrdhni tiṣṭhati |
svabhāvato dharma sadā samāhitābālā na jānanti ayuktayogāḥ ||7 ||
無物能將此定來，必由淨戒之所起，諸法體性常寂然，凡夫無智不能會。

yeṣāmayaṃ śānta samādhiriṣṭona teṣa jātu bhayabuddhi tiṣṭhati |
sadānupaśyanti narāṇamuttama-mimāṃ niṣevitva praśāntabhūmim ||8 ||
若能心住於寂定，是人一切常有佛，人尊恒見諸眾生，常修如是寂滅定。

ākārato yaḥ smarate tathāgatānsa bhoti śāntendriyu śāntamānasaḥ |
abhrāntacittaḥ satataṃ samāhitaḥśrutena jñānena ca sāgaropamaḥ ||9 ||
念佛相好及德行，能使諸根不亂動，心無迷惑與法合，得聞得智如大海。

asmin samādhau hi pratiṣṭhihittvāyaścaṃkrame caṃkrami bodhisattvaḥ |
sa paśyati buddhasahasrakoṭiya-staduttare yāttika gaṅgavālukāḥ ||10 ||
智者住於此三昧，攝念行於經行所，能見千億諸如來，亦值無量恒沙佛。

unmādu gaccheya narasya cittaṃyo buddhadharmāṇa pramāṇu gṛhṇīyāt |
naivāpramāṇasya pramāṇamastiacintiyā sarvaguṇehi nāyakāḥ ||11 ||
若人心有迷惑者，於佛法中取限量，於無量中無有量，如來諸德不思議。

na so'sti sattvo daśasu diśāsuyo lokanāthena samaḥ kutottari |
sarve hi sarvajñaguṇarupeta-mākāṅkṣatha lapsyatha buddhajñānam ||12 ||
一切世間無與比，何況而能有過者？諸智諸德皆相應，於此不疑定成佛。

suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇasamantaprāsādiku lokanāthaḥ |
yasyātra ālambani cittu vartatesamāhitaḥ socyati bodhisattvaḥ ||13 ||
得如來身紫金色，一切端妙為世親，緣於如是心安住，乃名得定之菩薩。

asaṃskṛtaṃ saṃskṛtu jñātva vijñonimittasaṃjñāya vibhāvitāya |
so ānimitte bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥprajānatī śūnyaka sarvadharmān ||14 ||
此緣佛相是有作，能除一切有相想，然後安住於無相，乃能達於諸法空。

yo dharmakāye bhavati pratiṣṭhitoabhāva jānāti sa sarvabhāvān |
abhāvasaṃjñāya vibhāvitāyana rūpakāyena jinendra paśyati ||15 ||
能得安住於法身，知一切有而無有，無有之相修習已，然後觀佛非色身。

ārocayāmi prativedayāmi voyathā yathā bahu ca vitarkayennaraḥ |
tathā tathā bhavati tannimittacitta-stehi vitarkehi tanniśritehi ||16 ||
我今為汝善說之，彼彼趣於如是處，所謂覺知諸緣事，無量思量常不斷。

evaṃ munīndraṃ smarato narasyaākārato jñānato aprameyataḥ |
anusmṛtiṃ bhāvayataḥ sadā catannimnacittaṃ bhavatī tatproṇam ||17 ||
若有能生如是心：念佛相好及智慧。彼人能修如是念，一心趣向無退轉，

sa caṃkramastho na niṣadyamāśritaākāṅkṣate puruṣavarasya jñānam |
ākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ praṇigheti bodhayebhaviṣyahaṃ loki niruttaro jinaḥ ||18 ||
若行、若坐、若經行，於諸佛智無疑惑。得無疑已作是願：令我得佛三界尊。

sa buddha saṃjānati buddha paśyatebuddhāna co dharmata pratyavekṣate |
iha samādhismi pratiṣṭhihitvānamasyate buddha mahānubhāvān ||19 ||
必當得見諸如來，入佛法中能選擇。於此三昧而起已，稽首禮於十方佛，

kāyena vācā ca prasanna mānasābuddhāna varṇaṃ bhaṇatī abhīkṣṇam |
tathāhi so bhāvitacittasaṃtatī | rātriṃdivaṃ paśyati lokanāthān ||20 ||
身、口及意皆清淨，讚歎諸佛常不斷，常修如是念佛相，日夜恒見諸如來。

yadāpi so bhoti gilāna āturaḥpravartate vedana māraṇāntikā |
na buddhamārabhya smṛtiḥ pramuṣyatena vedanābhiranusaṃharīyati ||21 ||
若遇垂死最重疾，痛惱逼迫極無聊，念佛三昧常不捨，不令苦切奪此心。

tathā hi tena vicinitva jñātāanāgatā āgata dharmaśūnyatā |
so tādṛśe dharmanaye pratiṣṭhitona khidyate citta carantu cārikām ||22 ||
彼人自解是法故，則知一切諸法空，以住如是諸教門，於菩薩行不厭惡。

tasmācchruṇitvā imu ānuśaṃsājanetha chandamatulāya bodhaye |
mā paścakāle paritāpu bheṣyatasudurlabhaṃ sugatavarāṇa darśanam ||23 ||
得聞如是利益已，求於如來無等智，於後不生追悔心，最上菩提難得故。

ahaṃ ca bhāṣeya praṇīta dharmaṃyūyaṃ ca śrutvāna samācarethāḥ |
bhaiṣajya vastrāṃ ca gṛhītva āturo-'panetu vyādhiṃ na prabhoti ātmanaḥ ||24 ||
我今為汝無量說，汝於此法若不行，如人雖持良妙藥，於自身病不能治。

tasmādvidhijñena vicakṣaṇenaimaṃ samādhiṃ pratikāṅkṣatā sadā |
śīlaṃ śrutaṃ tyāgu niṣevitavyaṃna durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyati ||25 ||
是故應當知選擇，所謂求於勝三昧，戒、聞、布施常修習，得是三昧則不難。

iti śrīsamādhirāje buddhānusmṛtiparivarto nāma caturthaḥ ||
(Vaidya 19)
4 Buddhānusmṛtiparivartaḥ |

atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat - samādhiḥ samādhiriti bhagavannucyate | katamasyaitaddharmasyādhivacanaṃ samādhiriti? evamukte bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat - samādhiḥ samādhiriti kumāra ucyate yaduta cittanidhyāptiḥ | anupapattiḥ | apratisaṃdhiḥ | pratisaṃdhijñānam | apahṛtabhāratā | tathāgatajñānam | buddhavṛṣabhitā | rāgacikitsā | doṣavyupaśamaḥ | mohasya prahāṇam | yuktayogitā | ayuktavivarjanatā | akuśaladharmacchandaḥ | saṃsārānmokṣakāmatā | adhyāśayapratipattiḥ | jāgarikāyā āsevanam | prahāṇasyānutsargaḥ | ārakṣā śukladharmāṇām | upapattiṣvaviśvāsaḥ | anabhisaṃskāraḥ | karmaṇāmādhyātmikānāmāyatanānāmamanasikāraḥ | bāhyānāmāyatanānāmasamudācāraḥ | ātmano 'nutkarṣaṇam | pareṣāmapaṃsanatā | kuśaleṣvanadhyavasānam | pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ | śīlasya niṣyandaḥ | durāsadatā | mahaujaskatā | ātmajñānam | acapalatā | īryāpathasaṃpadavasthānam | avyāpādaḥ | apāruṣyam | pareṣvanutpīḍā | mitrāṇāmanurakṣaṇā | guhyamantrāṇāmārakṣaṇā | avihiṃsā | śīlavatāmanutpīḍanā | ślakṣṇavacanatā | sarvatraidhātuke aniḥśritatā | sarvadharmeṣu śūnyatā | ānulomikī kṣāntiḥ | sarvajñajñāne tīvracchandatā samādhiḥ samādhiriti kumāra ucyate | yā eveṣvevaṃrūpeṣu dharmeṣu pratipattirapratipattiḥ, ayaṃ sa kumāra ucyate samādhiriti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

apāvṛtaṃ me amṛtasya dvāram ācakṣito dharmasvabhāvu yādṛśaḥ /
nidarśitā me upapatti yādṛśī prakāśitā nirvṛti sānuśaṃsā // SRS_4.1 //
vivarjanīyāḥ sada pāpamitrāḥ kalyāṇamitrāśca niṣevitavyāḥ /
vaneṣu vastavya gaṇān jahitvā maitraṃ ca cittaṃ sada bhāvanīyam // SRS_4.2 //

śuddhaṃ ca śīlaṃ sada rakṣitavyaṃ dhūteṣu puṣṭiḥ sada vinditavyā /
tyāgaśca prajñā ca niṣevitavyā | na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyati // SRS_4.3 //
(Vaidya 20)
tato labhitvā ima śāntabhūmi yasyāmabhūmiḥ pṛthu śrāvakāṇām /
pratyakṣabhūtā sugatasya dharma pratilapsyathā buddhaguṇānacintiyān // SRS_4.4 //
dṛṣṭvā narān bhājanabuddhimantān tān bodhicittasmi samādahetha /
anuttare jñāni pratiṣṭhapitvā na durlabho eṣa samādhirājaḥ // SRS_4.5 //
yasyārthi īrṣā puna saṃjaneyyā āhāri niṣyandiha pratyavekṣataḥ /
paryeṣṭitaśco paribhogataśca na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyate // SRS_4.6 //
samādhirājo yadi vaiṣa śūnyato viśuddhaśīlānayu mūrdhni tiṣṭhati /
svabhāvato dharma sadā samāhitā bālā na jānanti ayuktayogāḥ // SRS_4.7 //
yeṣāmayaṃ śānta samādhiriṣṭo na teṣa jātu bhayabuddhi tiṣṭhati /
sadānupaśyanti narāṇamuttamamimāṃ niṣevitva praśāntabhūmim // SRS_4.8 //
ākārato yaḥ smarate tathāgatān sa bhoti śāntendriyu śāntamānasaḥ /
abhrāntacittaḥ satataṃ samāhitaḥ śrutena jñānena ca sāgaropamaḥ // SRS_4.9 //
asmin samādhau hi pratiṣṭhihittvā yaścaṃkrame caṃkrami bodhisattvaḥ /
sa paśyati buddhasahasrakoṭiyastaduttare yāttika gaṅgavālukāḥ // SRS_4.10 //
unmādu gaccheya narasya cittaṃ yo buddhadharmāṇa pramāṇu gṛhṇīyāt /
(Vaidya 21)
naivāpramāṇasya pramāṇamasti acintiyā sarvaguṇehi nāyakāḥ // SRS_4.11 //
na so 'sti sattvo daśasu diśāsu yo lokanāthena samaḥ kutottari /
sarve hi sarvajñaguṇarupetamākāṅkṣatha lapsyatha buddhajñānam // SRS_4.12 //
suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇa samantaprāsādiku lokanāthaḥ /
yasyātra ālambani cittu vartate samāhitaḥ socyati bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_4.13 //
asaṃskṛtaṃ saṃskṛtu jñātva vijño nimittasaṃjñāya vibhāvitāya /
so ānimitte bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥ prajānatī śūnyaka sarvadharmān // SRS_4.14 //
yo dharmakāye bhavati pratiṣṭhito abhāva jānāti sa sarvabhāvān /
abhāvasaṃjñāya vibhāvitāya na rūpakāyena jinendra paśyati // SRS_4.15 //
ārocayāmi prativedayāmi vo yathā yathā bahu ca vitarkayennaraḥ /
tathā tathā bhavati tannimittacittastehi vitarkehi tanniśritehi // SRS_4.16 //
evaṃ munīndraṃ smarato narasya ākārato jñānato aprameyataḥ /
anusmṛtiṃ bhāvayataḥ sadā ca tannimnacittaṃ bhavatī tatproṇam // SRS_4.17 //
sa caṃkramastho na niṣadyamāśrita ākāṅkṣate puruṣavarasya jñānam /
ākāṅkṣamāṇaḥ praṇigheti bodhaye bhaviṣyahaṃ loki niruttaro jinaḥ // SRS_4.18 //
(Vaidya 22)
sa buddha saṃjānati buddha paśyate buddhāna co dharmata pratyavekṣate /
iha samādhismi pratiṣṭhihitvā namasyate buddha mahānubhāvān // SRS_4.19 //
kāyena vācā ca prasanna mānasā buddhāna varṇaṃ bhaṇatī abhīkṣṇam /
tathāhi so bhāvitacittasaṃtatī | rātriṃdivaṃ paśyati lokanāthān // SRS_4.20 //
yadāpi so bhoti gilāna āturaḥ pravartate vedana māraṇāntikā /
na buddhamārabhya smṛtiḥ pramuṣyate na vedanābhiranusaṃharīyati // SRS_4.21 //
tathā hi tena vicinitva jñātā anāgatā āgata dharmaśūnyatā /
so tādṛśe dharmanaye pratiṣṭhito na khidyate citta carantu cārikām // SRS_4.22 //
tasmācchruṇitvā imu ānuśaṃsā janetha chandamatulāya bodhaye /
mā paścakāle paritāpu bheṣyata sudurlabhaṃ sugatavarāṇa darśanam // SRS_4.23 //
ahaṃ ca bhāṣeya praṇīta dharmaṃ yūyaṃ ca śrutvāna samācarethāḥ /
bhaiṣajya vastrāṃ ca gṛhītva āturo 'panetu vyādhiṃ na prabhoti ātmanaḥ // SRS_4.24 //
tasmādvidhijñena vicakṣaṇena imaṃ samādhiṃ pratikāṅkṣatā sadā /
śīlaṃ śrutaṃ tyāgu niṣevitavyaṃ na durlabho eṣa samādhi bheṣyati // SRS_4.25 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje buddhānusmṛtiparivarto nāma caturthaḥ ||

---
5. ghoṣadattaparivartaḥ |
5.1.
tatra bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-bhūtapūrvaṃ kumāra atīte'dhvanyasaṃkhyeye kalpe asaṃkhyeyatare vipule'prameye'cintye'parimāṇe yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena bhagavān ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān |
爾時，世尊告月光童子言：過去久遠無量無邊不可思議過阿僧祇劫，爾時有佛號曰聲德如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊出現於世。

5.2.
tena kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya aśītiḥ śrāvakakoṭyaḥ prathamasannipāto'bhūt sarveṣāmarhatām | dvitīyaḥ śrāvakasannipātaḥ saptatikoṭyo'rhatāmabhūt| tṛtīyaḥ sannipātaḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ śrāvakakoṭyo'rhatāmabhūt |
童子！爾時聲德如來、應、正遍知於初會眾集有八億聲聞，皆阿羅漢，諸漏已盡，逮得己利，盡諸有結，依於正教，心善解脫，能到一切心自在岸；第二會集有七億眾、第三會集有六億眾，一切亦是大阿羅漢，諸漏已盡，逮得己利，盡諸有結，依於正教，心善解脫，能到一切心自在岸。

5.3.
tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catvāriṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇyāyuḥpramāṇamabhūt | ayaṃ ca jambudvīpa ṛddhaḥ sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaścābhūt |
童子！爾時彼佛壽四萬歲，時閻浮提安隱豐樂，人民熾盛，普遍充滿。

5.4.
 tena khalu punaḥ samayena asmin jambudvīpe dvau rājānāvabhūtām | dṛḍhabalaśca nāma mahābalaśca nāma | tatraiko rājā ardhaṃ jambudvīpaṃ paribhuṅkte, dvitīyo'pyardhaṃ paribhuṅkte ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaṃ ca ||
童子！時閻浮提有二大王：一名、堅固力，二名、大力。此二大王一一統領半閻浮提，二王境土安隱豐樂，人民熾盛，普遍充滿。時聲德如來在大力王國出現於世。

5.5.
tena kālena tena samayena rājño mahābalasya vijite bhagavān ghoṣadattastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha utpanno'bhūt | iti hi kumāra rājñā mahābalena sa ghoṣadattastathāgataḥ paripūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ nimantrito'bhūt sārdhaṃ bodhisattvasaṃghena bhikṣusaṃghena ca kalpikena paribhogeṇānavadyena cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāreṇa | sabodhisattvasaṃghasya cotsadaṃ lābhasatkāramakārṣuḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvasaṃghasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya cotsado lābhasatkāraśloko'bhūt |
童子！是時大力王請聲德如來及比丘僧滿足千年，以一切隨順清淨無過衣服、飲食、臥具、湯藥而為供養。童子！彼聲德如來及聲聞僧多饒利養、恭敬、讚歎。

5.6.
śrāddhāśca brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya
te ca śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya lābhasatkārāyodyuktā abhūvan lokāmiṣapūjāyai yaduta rājña eva ca mahābalasyānuśikṣamāṇarūpam |
時有淨信長者、諸婆羅門，於聲德如來及聲聞僧所發勇猛意，學大力王而設供養——謂以世財為勝供養——彼人不知行供養也。云何行供養？所謂受持五戒、八戒、出家詣佛、親覲請問見深法忍。

5.7.
iti hi kumāra tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya etadabhūt-parihīyante bateme sattvāḥ śīlapoṣadhasamādānatastathāgatānāmupasaṃkramaṇatastathāgataparyupāsanato brahmacaryāvāsataḥ pravrajyopasaṃpannabhikṣubhāvataśca | ta ete sattvāstadanantaraṃ sukhagurukāḥ | tat kasya hetoḥ ? tathā hi tadanantaraṃ sukhamidaṃ yaduta lokāmiṣapūjā | ta ete satvā dṛṣṭadharmagurukāśca saṃparāyagurukāśca nātyantaniṣṭhāḥ kuśalamūlāya | tatreyaṃ kumāra katamā duṣṭadharmagurukatā ? yaduta pañcakāmaguṇābhiprāyatā | tatra kumāra katamā sāṃparāyikagurukatā ? yaduta svargalokādhyālambanatā | katamā cātyantaniṣṭhakuśalamūlagurukatā? yadutātyantaviśuddhiḥ | atyantavimuktiḥ | atyantayogakṣematā | atyantabrahmacaryāvāsaḥ | atyantaparyavasānam | atyantakuśalamūlaniṣṭhā| atyantaparinirvāṇam | yannavahameteṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tathā tathā dharmaṃ deśayeyaṃ yadamī sattvā yathānuttarayā dharmapūjayā dharmapratipattyā ca tathāgataṃ pūjayeyuḥ ||
童子！時聲德如來作如是念：是諸眾生志意下劣，不能受持五戒、八戒、出家詣佛、親覲請問見深法忍、修於梵行寂靜遠離、受具足戒得比丘分、及以受行究竟善根，如是寂滅樂具無上妙樂悉皆遠離，但以世財而供養我。是諸眾生但希小樂，謂為至樂；是諸眾生但重現法及後世法，不能愛重究竟善根。云何名重現法？謂樂五欲。云何名重後世善根？謂樂生天。云何名為究竟善根？謂究竟清淨、究竟吉祥、究竟梵行、究竟窮盡、究竟最後、究竟涅槃。我今說如是法，令此眾生於其檀行不為究竟最勝供養，但以無上行而供養我。

5.8.
atha khalu kumāra ghoṣadattastathāgato'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastasyāṃ velāyāṃ rājño mahābalasya teṣāṃ ca brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ saṃvejanābhiprāya imā gāthā abhāṣata -
童子！爾時聲德如來欲覺悟彼大力王及諸長者、婆羅門等而說偈言：
dānapradānena anyonya sevatāṃteṣānyamanyasmi na bhoti gauravam |
nā tādṛśīṃ sevana varṇayantibuddhā vidū yeṣa prahīṇa vāsanā || 1 ||
若人行於財、食施，彼此不名相尊敬，如是所行不可歎，諸佛、智者已遠離；

te tādṛśā bhonti narāḥ susevitāye dharma deśenti hitāya prāṇinām |
teṣānyamanyasmi abhedya premayanmārakoṭībhiraśakyu bhinditum || 2 ||
若說無我智慧者，如是勝人應奉事，彼於聖諦信不動，奉敬是者佛所歎。

lokāmiṣeṇo nara sevatāṃ nṛṇāṃsarveṣaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭika bhoti arthaḥ |
nirāmiṣaṃ dharma niṣevatāṃ himahānta artho bhavatī narāṇām || 3 ||
若人財、食而奉施，但獲現近少利益；若能遠離如是施，是人成就出家行。

nirāmiṣaṃ cittu upasthapitvānirāmiṣaṃ dharma prakāśayitvā |
nirāmiṣaṃ yeṣa bhaveta premate tādṛśāḥ kṣipra bhavanti buddhāḥ || 4 ||
若有能起無財心，又能顯示無財法，亦能淨信無財者，是人速成無上道。

na jātu kāmān pratisevamānaḥputreṣu dāreṣu janitva tṛṣṇām |
gṛhaṃ ca sevantu jugupsanīya-manuttarāṃ prāpsyati so'grabodhim || 5 ||
無有處於五欲中，於妻子等生愛著，凡愚恒在居家者，是人而能得漏盡；

ye kāma varjenti yathāgnikarṣūṃputreṣu dāreṣu jahitva tṛṣṇām |
uttrastu gehādabhiniṣkramantina durlabhā teṣviyamagrabodhiḥ || 6 ||
厭離五欲如火坑，能於妻子離愛染，怖畏居家求出離，獲勝菩提則不難。

na kaści buddhaḥ purimeṇa āsīanāgate bheṣyati vāvatiṣṭhate |
yehi sthitairevamagāramadhyeprāptā iyamuttama agrabodhiḥ || 7 ||
無有過去諸如來，及其現在、未來者，常在居家住欲地，而能獲得勝妙道。

prahāya rājyaṃ yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṃvaseta raṇyeṣu vivekakāmaḥ |
kleśān prahāya pratihatya māraṃbuddhyanti bodhiṃ virajāmasaṃskṛtām || 8 ||
棄捨王位如涕唾，住於遠離空閑處，斷除煩惱降諸魔，悟解離垢無為道。

yo buddhavīrān yatha gaṅgavālukāupasthiheyyā bahukalpakoṭiyaḥ |
yaśco gṛhātaḥ parikhinnamānaso-'bhiniṣkrameyyā ayu tatra uttamaḥ || 9 ||
若有恒沙世雄猛，千萬億歲而供養，有能厭患在家者，如是功德最為上。

annehi pānehi ca cīvarehipuṣpehi gandhehi vilepanehi |
nopasthitā bhonti narottamā jināyatha pravrajitvā cariyāṇa dharmam || 10 ||
非是飲食及衣服、諸妙花香及塗香，如是等事供養佛，能如出家奉行法。

yaścaiva bodhiṃ pratikāṅkṣamāṇaḥsattvārtha nirviṇṇu kusaṃskṛtātaḥ |
raṇyāmukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrameayaṃ tataḥ puṇyaviśiṣṭa bhoti || 11 ||
若有樂求菩提者，能利眾生厭世間，趣向空閑行七步，如是福報最為上。

5.9.
aśrauṣīt khalu punaḥ kumāra rājā mahābalo bhagavatā ghoṣadattena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena imāmevaṃrūpāṃ pravartitāṃ naiṣkramyapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathām | śrutvā ca vimṛśati-yathāhaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi, na bhagavān dānapāramitāṃ varṇayati, na śīlapāramitāṃ varṇayati | atyantaniṣṭhāṃ saṃvarṇayati | atyantaviśuddhim | atyantabrahmacaryāvāsam | atyantanirvāṇaṃ saṃvarṇayati | tasyaitadabhūt-nedaṃ sukaramagāramadhyāvasatā anuttaradharmapratipattiṃ saṃpādayitum, arthaṃ vā anuprāptum | parihīṇo'smyanuttarāyā dharmapratipattitaḥ | yannvahaṃ keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajeyam | iti hi kumāra rājā mahābalaḥ sārdhamaśītyā brāhmaṇagṛhapatiśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bhagavān ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāmat | upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte'sthāt |
童子！時大力王聞聲德如來、應、正遍知說如是等出家修行義利名已，復作是念：如我解佛所說義者，如來非說檀波羅蜜以為究竟清淨、究竟吉祥、究竟梵行、究竟窮盡、究竟最後、究竟涅槃。彼大力王復作是念：非在家住能得無上、修得無上修行義利，而我今者遠離是行。我今要當剃除鬚髮、被服袈裟，以家非家，出家為道。童子！時大力王與其眷屬八萬人俱，前後圍遶往聲德佛所頂禮佛足，右遶三匝，退坐一面。

5.10.
atha khalu kumāra bhagavān ghoṣadatto rājño mahābalasya adhyāśayaṃ viditvā imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ samādhiṃ deśayate |
童子！爾時，聲德如來知大力王及其眷屬心所欲樂，即為宣說一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧，分別顯示。

5.11.
atha khalu kumāra rājā mahābala imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ keśaśmaśraṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajito'bhūt | sa tathā pravrajitaḥ sannimaṃ samādhimudgṛhītavān | udgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayiotvā bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tenaiva kuśalamūlena daśakalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagamat, viṃśatiṃ ca buddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānāmantikādimaṃ samādhimaśrauṣīt | śrutvā tebhyo buddhebhyastenodgṛhītaḥ paryavāpto dhārito vācito bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tataḥ paścāt tenaiva kuśalamūlena daśānāṃ kalpakoṭīnāmatyayena paripūrṇena kalpaśatasahasreṇa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho'bhūt | so'prameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā paścād buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvṛto'bhūt |
童子！時大力王聞是三昧，歡喜踊躍，深心愛樂，即於聲德佛所棄捨王位，正信出家，剃除鬚髮，服三法衣。既出家已，於此三昧廣能聽受、讀誦、憶持、分別其義、修行相應，以此善根於二億劫不墮惡道。次第復值二億諸佛，彼佛法中常得出家，一一佛所於此三昧聽受、讀誦、分別其義、修行相應，以此善根次第滿百億劫得成佛道，號曰智勇如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊，利益無量無邊眾生，然後乃當入般涅槃。童子！汝當觀此三昧有是神力，能令菩薩招感佛智。

5.12.
tatra kumāra yānyaśītiprāṇiśatasahasrāṇi rājñā mahābalena sārdhaṃ bhagavantaṃ ghoṣadattaṃ tathāgatamupasaṃkrāntāni, te'pi sarve imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajitā abhūvan | te'pi tathā pravrajitā imaṃ samādhimudgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyuktā vihṛtya tenaiva kuśalamūlena viṃśatikalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagaman | sarvatra ca kalpe kalpe buddhakoṭīrbuddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | sarveṣāṃ ca teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmantike imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvodgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyuktā vihṛtya tenaiva pūrvakreṇa kuśalamūlena viṃśatīnāṃ kalpakoṭīnāmatyayena tataḥ paścāt paripūrṇadaśabhiḥ kalpasahasrairanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā dṛḍhaśūranāmānastathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke utpannā abhuvan | te'pyaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān paripācya teṣāṃ cārthaṃ kṛtvā buddhaparinirvṛtā abhūvan | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ yathāyaṃ samādhirbahukaro bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmanuttarasya sarvajñajñānasyāharaṇāya saṃvartata iti || atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya tasyāṃ velāyāmetadeva pūrvayogaparivartaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -
童子！彼大力王所將眷屬八萬人等，聞是三昧歡喜踊躍，心甚愛樂，亦皆隨王正信出家，剃除鬚髮，被服法衣。是出家輩聞此三昧，讀誦、受持、分別解說、修行相應，以此善根於二億劫不墮惡道，一一劫中值千萬佛，於彼佛所常得出家。既出家已，聞此三昧，讀誦、受持、應修、行住，以此善根於後滿百千劫各異世界得成佛道，同號堅固勇健堪能如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊，利益無量諸眾生已，然後乃入無餘涅槃。
童子！如是三昧有大威力，能令菩薩招致阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。爾時，世尊欲重宣此義而說偈言：

5.13.
smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatītamadhvaniacintiye kalpi narāṇa uttamaḥ |
utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣināmena so ucyati ghoṣadattaḥ || 12 ||
我念過去久遠世，不思議劫有佛出，能為眾生作利益，號曰聲德大仙尊。

aśīti koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa tasyaprathamo gaṇo āsi ya śrāvakāṇām |
dvitīya cāsīt paripūrṇa saptati-stṛtīya co ṣaṣṭyarahantakoṭiyaḥ || 13 ||
初會眾集滿八億，悉是聲聞諸弟子；第二會集七億數、第三六億阿羅漢，

sarve ca kṣīṇāsrava niṣkileśāḥsarve ca ṛddhībalapāramiṃ gatāḥ |
varṣaṃ sahasrā duvi viśaṃ cāyuḥkṣetraṃ ca āsīt pariśuddha śobhanam || 14 ||
一切漏盡無煩惱，諸神通力到彼岸。其佛壽命四萬歲，國土世界甚嚴淨。

abhiṣekaprāptā parahita aprameyāvaśitehi bhūmihi ca supratiṣṭhitāḥ |
āsanna te drumavari bodhi bodhituṃye bodhisatvāsta abhūṣi tāyinaḥ || 15 ||
時閻浮提有二王，號曰大力、堅固力，是等二王所居土，一一各領半閻浮。

iha jambudvīpasmi abhūṣi rājādṛḍhabalo nāma mahābalaśca |
upārdhu rājyasya tadeku bhuñjatedvitīya cādhasya abhūṣi rājā || 16 ||

mahābalasyo vijitasmi buddhoutpanna so devamanuṣyapūjitaḥ |
labhitva rājā sugatasmi śraddhāmupasthihī varṣasahasra pūrṇam || 17 ||
佛出大力王國中，諸勝人天奉供養，其王於佛得淨信，恭敬供養滿千年。

tasyānuśikṣī bahu anyasattvāḥkurvanti satkāra tathāgatasya|
lokāmiṣeṇaiva hi dharmapūjayāsaśrāvakasya atulo'bhū utsadaḥ || 18 ||
國人無量學是王，種種供養於如來，但以世財非法供，佛及聲聞悉豐足。

abhūṣi cittaṃ puruṣottamasyadeśiṣya dharmamimi dharmakāmāḥ |
yannūna sarve prajahitva kāmā-niha pravrajeyurmama śāsanasmin || 19 ||
爾時世尊作是念：我說是法令捨欲，必令彼王生厭離，於我法中而出家。

sa bhāṣate gātha narāṇamuttamaḥsaṃlekhidharmaṃ sugatāna śikṣām |
gṛhavāsadoṣāṃśca anantaduḥkhānpratipatti dharmeṣviha dharmapūjā || 20 ||
彼時人尊說偈言：棄捨惡法是佛教，在家多過具諸苦，如法修行真供佛。

śruṇitva gāthāṃ tada rājapārthivoeko vicinteti rahogato nṛpaḥ |
na śakya gehasmi sthihitva sarvepratipadyitumuttadharmapūjā || 21 ||
時王聞說如是偈，獨趣空閑作是念：我今不能處家纏，而為最勝法供養。

sa rājya tyaktvā yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṃprāṇisahasrebhiraśītibhiḥ saha |
upasaṃkramī tasya jinasya antikaṃvanditva pādau purataḥ sthito'bhūt || 22 ||
即捨王位如洟唾，并及八萬諸眷屬，一時俱往到佛所，頭面作禮住尊前。

teṣāṃ jino āśayu jānamānodeśetimaṃ śānta samādhi durdṛśam |
te prītiprāmodyasukhena prīṇitā-stuṣṭā udagrāstada pravrajiṃsu || 23 ||
佛知此等之樂欲，為說難見寂滅定，彼聞愛敬而悅樂，一切歡喜即出家。

te pravrajitvāna imaṃ samādhiṃdhāritva vācitva paryāpuṇitva |
na jātu gacche vinipātadurgatiṃkalpāna koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa viṃśatim || 24 ||
既出家已於此定，讀誦、受持、廣分別，次第二億劫數中，未曾墜墮三惡道。

te tena sarve kuśalena karmaṇāadrākṣu buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyaḥ |
sarveṣu co teṣu jinānuśāsanete pravrajitvemu samādhi bhāvayī || 25 ||
是人以此諸善業，得見百億諸如來，於彼佛法恒出家，宣說如是勝三昧。

te paścime kāli abhūṣi buddhādṛḍhaśūranāmāna anantavīryāḥ |
kṛtvā ca arthaṃ bahuprāṇikoṭināṃte paścikālesmi śikhīva nirvṛtāḥ || 26 ||
是等於後得成佛，同號堅固大精進，利益無量億眾生，後入涅槃猶火滅。

mahābalo rājā ya āsi pūrvaṃsa jñānaśūro abhu buddha loke |
tadā bahu prāṇisahasrakoṭiyaḥsthapetva bodhāya sa paści nirvṛtaḥ || 27 ||
時彼往昔大力王，久成佛道號智勇，利益無量百億眾，置菩提已入涅槃。

tasmācchruṇitvā imu paścikāledhāreya sūtramimu buddhavarṇitam |
dhāretvimamīdṛśa dharmakoṣaṃbhaviṣyathā kṣipra narāṇamuttamāḥ || 28 ||
既聞如是勝利益，末世持經佛所讚，若能奉持佛法藏，是等速成人中上。
iti śrīsamādhirāje ghoṣadattaparivarto nāma pañcamaḥ ||
(Vaidya 23)
5 Ghoṣadattaparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - bhūtapūrvaṃ kumāra atīte 'dhvanyasaṃkhyeye kalpe asaṃkhyeyatare vipule 'prameye 'cintye 'parimāṇe yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayena bhagavān ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | tena kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya aśītiḥ śrāvakakoṭyaḥ prathamasannipāto 'bhūt sarveṣāmarhatām | dvitīyaḥ śrāvakasannipātaḥ saptatikoṭyo 'rhatāmabhūt | tṛtīyaḥ sannipātaḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ śrāvakakoṭyo 'rhatāmabhūt | tena khalu punaḥ samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya catvāriṃśadvarṣasahasrāṇyāyuḥpramāṇamabhūt | ayaṃ ca jambudvīpa ṛddhaḥ sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ramaṇīyaśca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaścābhūt | tena khalu punaḥ samayena asmin jambudvīpe dvau rājānāvabhūtām | dṛḍhabalaśca nāma mahābalaśca nāma | tatraiko rājā ardhaṃ jambudvīpaṃ paribhuṅkte, dvitīyo 'pyardhaṃ paribhuṅkte ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ ca ramaṇīyaṃ ca bahujanākīrṇamanuṣyaṃ ca || tena kālena tena samayena rājño mahābalasya vijite bhagavān ghoṣadattastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha utpanno 'bhūt | iti hi kumāra rājñā mahābalena sa ghoṣadattastathāgataḥ paripūrṇaṃ varṣasahasraṃ nimantrito 'bhūt sārdhaṃ bodhisattvasaṃghena bhikṣusaṃghena ca kalpikena paribhogeṇānavadyena cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāreṇa | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya bodhisattvasaṃghasya saśrāvakasaṃghasya cotsado lābhasatkāraśloko 'bhūt | śrāddhāśca brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sabodhisattvasaṃghasya cotsadaṃ lābhasatkāramakārṣuḥ | te ca śrāddhā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavato ghoṣadattasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya lābhasatkārāyodyuktā abhūvan lokāmiṣapūjāyai yaduta rājña eva ca mahābalasyānuśikṣamāṇarūpam | iti hi kumāra tasya bhagavato ghoṣadattasya etadabhūt - parihīyante bateme sattvāḥ śīlapoṣadhasamādānatastathāgatānāmupasaṃkramaṇatastathāgataparyupāsanato brahmacaryāvāsataḥ pravrajyopasaṃpannabhikṣubhāvataśca | ta ete sattvāstadanantaraṃ sukhagurukāḥ | tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi tadanantaraṃ sukhamidaṃ yaduta lokāmiṣapūjā | ta ete satvā dṛṣṭadharmagurukāśca saṃparāyagurukāśca nātyantaniṣṭhāḥ kuśalamūlāya | tatreyaṃ kumāra katamā duṣṭadharmagurukatā? yaduta pañcakāmaguṇābhiprāyatā | (Vaidya 24) tatra kumāra katamā sāṃparāyikagurukatā? yaduta svargalokādhyālambanatā | katamā cātyantaniṣṭhakuśalamūlagurukatā? yadutātyantaviśuddhiḥ | atyantavimuktiḥ | atyantayogakṣematā | atyantabrahmacaryāvāsaḥ | atyantaparyavasānam | atyantakuśalamūlaniṣṭhā | atyantaparinirvāṇam | yannavahameteṣāṃ sattvānāṃ tathā tathā dharmaṃ deśayeyaṃ yadamī sattvā yathānuttarayā dharmapūjayā dharmapratipattyā ca tathāgataṃ pūjayeyuḥ ||

atha khalu kumāra ghoṣadattastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastasyāṃ velāyāṃ rājño mahābalasya teṣāṃ ca brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ saṃvejanābhiprāya imā gāthā abhāṣata -

dānapradānena anyonya sevatāṃ teṣānyamanyasmi na bhoti gauravam /
nā tādṛśīṃ sevana varṇayanti buddhā vidū yeṣa prahīṇa vāsanā // SRS_5.1 //
te tādṛśā bhonti narāḥ susevitā ye dharma deśenti hitāya prāṇinām /
teṣānyamanyasmi abhedya prema yanmārakoṭībhiraśakyu bhinditum // SRS_5.2 //
lokāmiṣeṇo nara sevatāṃ nṛṇāṃ sarveṣaṃ sāṃdṛṣṭika bhoti arthaḥ /
nirāmiṣaṃ dharma niṣevatāṃ hi mahānta artho bhavatī narāṇām // SRS_5.3 //
nirāmiṣaṃ cittu upasthapitvā nirāmiṣaṃ dharma prakāśayitvā /
nirāmiṣaṃ yeṣa bhaveta prema te tādṛśāḥ kṣipra bhavanti buddhāḥ // SRS_5.4 //
na jātu kāmān pratisevamānaḥ putreṣu dāreṣu janitva tṛṣṇām /
gṛhaṃ ca sevantu jugupsanīyamanuttarāṃ prāpsyati so 'grabodhim // SRS_5.5 //
ye kāma varjenti yathāgnikarṣūṃ putreṣu dāreṣu jahitva tṛṣṇām /
(Vaidya 25)
uttrastu gehādabhiniṣkramanti na durlabhā teṣviyamagrabodhiḥ // SRS_5.6 //
na kaści buddhaḥ purimeṇa āsī anāgate bheṣyati vāvatiṣṭhate /
yehi sthitairevamagāramadhye prāptā iyamuttama agrabodhiḥ // SRS_5.7 //
prahāya rājyaṃ yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṃ vaseta raṇyeṣu vivekakāmaḥ /
kleśān prahāya pratihatya māraṃ buddhyanti bodhiṃ virajāmasaṃskṛtām // SRS_5.8 //
yo buddhavīrān yatha gaṅgavālukā upasthiheyyā bahukalpakoṭiyaḥ /
yaśco gṛhātaḥ parikhinnamānaso 'bhiniṣkrameyyā ayu tatra uttamaḥ // SRS_5.9 //
annehi pānehi ca cīvarehi puṣpehi gandhehi vilepanehi /
nopasthitā bhonti narottamā jinā yatha pravrajitvā cariyāṇa dharmam // SRS_5.10 //
yaścaiva bodhiṃ pratikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ sattvārtha nirviṇṇu kusaṃskṛtātaḥ /
raṇyāmukhaḥ sapta padāni prakrame ayaṃ tataḥ puṇyaviśiṣṭa bhoti // SRS_5.11 //

aśrauṣīt khalu punaḥ kumāra rājā mahābalo bhagavatā ghoṣadattena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena imāmevaṃrūpāṃ pravartitāṃ naiṣkramyapratisaṃyuktāṃ kathām | śrutvā ca vimṛśati - yathāhaṃ bhagavato bhāṣitasyārthamājānāmi, na bhagavān dānapāramitāṃ varṇayati, na śīlapāramitāṃ varṇayati | atyantaniṣṭhāṃ saṃvarṇayati | atyantaviśuddhim | atyantabrahmacaryāvāsam | atyantanirvāṇaṃ saṃvarṇayati | tasyaitadabhūt - nedaṃ sukaramagāramadhyāvasatā anuttaradharmapratipattiṃ saṃpādayitum, arthaṃ vā anuprāptum | parihīṇo 'smyanuttarāyā dharmapratipattitaḥ | yannvahaṃ keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajeyam | iti hi (Vaidya 26) kumāra rājā mahābalaḥ sārdhamaśītyā brāhmaṇagṛhapatiśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto yena bhagavān ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastenopasaṃkrāmat | upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte 'sthāt | atha khalu kumāra bhagavān ghoṣadatto rājño mahābalasya adhyāśayaṃ viditvā imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ samādhiṃ deśayate | atha khalu kumāra rājā mahābala imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ keśaśmaśraṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajito 'bhūt | sa tathā pravrajitaḥ sannimaṃ samādhimudgṛhītavān | udgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayiotvā bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tenaiva kuśalamūlena daśakalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagamat, viṃśatiṃ ca buddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānāmantikādimaṃ samādhimaśrauṣīt | śrutvā tebhyo buddhebhyastenodgṛhītaḥ paryavāpto dhārito vācito bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tataḥ paścāt tenaiva kuśalamūlena daśānāṃ kalpakoṭīnāmatyayena paripūrṇena kalpaśatasahasreṇa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho 'bhūt | so 'prameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā paścād buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvṛto 'bhūt | tatra kumāra yānyaśītiprāṇiśatasahasrāṇi rājñā mahābalena sārdhaṃ bhagavantaṃ ghoṣadattaṃ tathāgatamupasaṃkrāntāni, te 'pi sarve imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ
prītisaumanasyajātāḥ keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajitā abhūvan | te 'pi tathā pravrajitā imaṃ samādhimudgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyuktā vihṛtya tenaiva kuśalamūlena viṃśatikalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagaman | sarvatra ca kalpe kalpe buddhakoṭīrbuddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | sarveṣāṃ ca teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmantike imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvodgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyuktā vihṛtya tenaiva pūrvakreṇa kuśalamūlena viṃśatīnāṃ kalpakoṭīnāmatyayena tataḥ paścāt paripūrṇadaśabhiḥ kalpasahasrairanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā dṛḍhaśūranāmānastathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke utpannā abhuvan | te 'pyaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān paripācya teṣāṃ cārthaṃ kṛtvā buddhaparinirvṛtā abhūvan | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇa evaṃ veditavyaṃ yathāyaṃ samādhirbahukaro bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmanuttarasya sarvajñajñānasyāharaṇāya saṃvartata iti || atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya tasyāṃ velāyāmetadeva pūrvayogaparivartaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -

smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatītamadhvani acintiye kalpi narāṇa uttamaḥ /
(Vaidya 27)
utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣi nāmena so ucyati ghoṣadattaḥ // SRS_5.12 //
aśīti koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa tasya prathamo gaṇo āsi ya śrāvakāṇām /
dvitīya cāsīt paripūrṇa saptatistṛtīya co ṣaṣṭyarahantakoṭiyaḥ // SRS_5.13 //
sarve ca kṣīṇāsrava niṣkileśāḥ sarve ca ṛddhībalapāramiṃ gatāḥ /
varṣaṃ sahasrā duvi viśaṃ cāyuḥ kṣetraṃ ca āsīt pariśuddha śobhanam // SRS_5.14 //
abhiṣekaprāptā parahita aprameyā vaśitehi bhūmihi ca supratiṣṭhitāḥ /
āsanna te drumavari bodhi bodhituṃ ye bodhisatvāsta abhūṣi tāyinaḥ // SRS_5.15 //
iha jambudvīpasmi abhūṣi rājā dṛḍhabalo nāma mahābalaśca /
upārdhu rājyasya tadeku bhuñjate dvitīya cādhasya abhūṣi rājā // SRS_5.16 //
mahābalasyo vijitasmi buddho utpanna so devamanuṣyapūjitaḥ /
labhitva rājā sugatasmi śraddhām upasthihī varṣasahasra pūrṇam // SRS_5.17 //
tasyānuśikṣī bahu anyasattvāḥ kurvanti satkāra tathāgatasya /
lokāmiṣeṇaiva hi dharmapūjayā saśrāvakasya atulo 'bhū utsadaḥ // SRS_5.18 //
abhūṣi cittaṃ puruṣottamasya deśiṣya dharmamimi dharmakāmāḥ /
yannūna sarve prajahitva kāmāniha pravrajeyurmama śāsanasmin // SRS_5.19 //
(Vaidya 28)
sa bhāṣate gātha narāṇamuttamaḥ saṃlekhidharmaṃ sugatāna śikṣām /
gṛhavāsadoṣāṃśca anantaduḥkhān pratipatti dharmeṣviha dharmapūjā // SRS_5.20 //
śruṇitva gāthāṃ tada rājapārthivo eko vicinteti rahogato nṛpaḥ /
na śakya gehasmi sthihitva sarve pratipadyitumuttadharmapūjā // SRS_5.21 //
sa rājya tyaktvā yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṃ prāṇisahasrebhiraśītibhiḥ saha /
upasaṃkramī tasya jinasya antikaṃ vanditva pādau purataḥ sthito 'bhūt // SRS_5.22 //
teṣāṃ jino āśayu jānamāno deśetimaṃ śānta samādhi durdṛśam /
te prītiprāmodyasukhena prīṇitāstuṣṭā udagrāstada pravrajiṃsu // SRS_5.23 //
te pravrajitvāna imaṃ samādhiṃ dhāritva vācitva paryāpuṇitva /
na jātu gacche vinipātadurgatiṃ kalpāna koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa viṃśatim // SRS_5.24 //
te tena sarve kuśalena karmaṇā adrākṣu buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyaḥ /
sarveṣu co teṣu jinānuśāsane te pravrajitvemu samādhi bhāvayī // SRS_5.25 //
te paścime kāli abhūṣi buddhā dṛḍhaśūranāmāna anantavīryāḥ /
kṛtvā ca arthaṃ bahuprāṇikoṭināṃ te paścikālesmi śikhīva nirvṛtāḥ // SRS_5.26 //
(Vaidya 29)
mahābalo rājā ya āsi pūrvaṃ sa jñānaśūro abhu buddha loke /
tadā bahu prāṇisahasrakoṭiyaḥ sthapetva bodhāya sa paści nirvṛtaḥ // SRS_5.27 //
tasmācchruṇitvā imu paścikāle dhāreya sūtramimu buddhavarṇitam /
dhāretvimamīdṛśa dharmakoṣaṃ bhaviṣyathā kṣipra narāṇamuttamāḥ // SRS_5.28 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje ghoṣadattaparivarto nāma pañcamaḥ ||


---
6. samādhiparivartaḥ |
6.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena imaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena samādhiparikarma karaṇīyam |
童子！是故，菩薩摩訶薩愛樂是定者應當修習最初所行。

6.2.
tatra kumāra katamat samādhiparikarma ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahākaruṇāsaṃprasthitena cittena tiṣṭhatāṃ vā tathāgatānāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ vā pūjākarmaṇe udyukto bhavati, yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhistūryatālāvacarairvaijayantībhiḥ tacca kuśalamūlaṃ samādhipratilambhāya pariṇamayati |
童子！云何菩薩於此三昧最初所行？童子！若菩薩摩訶薩以大悲心為首，若佛在世、若佛滅後，常勤供養——所謂花鬘、末香、塗香、寶幢、幡蓋、音聲、歌舞、作倡伎樂、衣服、飲食、病瘦醫藥——以此善根悉以迴向如是三昧，

6.3.
sa na kaṃciddharmamākāṅkṣaṃstathāgataṃ pūjayati na rūpaṃ na kāmān na bhogān na svargān na parivārān |
更不志求其餘諸法而供養佛，不求妙色、不求資財、不為生天、不求眷屬，唯念是法。

6.4.
api tu khalu punardharmacittako bhavati | sa ākāṅkṣan dharmakāyato'pi tathāgataṃ nopalabhate, kimaṅga punā rūpakāyata upalapsyate |
是菩薩尚於法中不見有佛，況復法外而見佛也？

6.5.
tasmāttarhi kumāra eṣāṃ sā tathāgatānā pūjā yaduta tathāgatasyādarśanamātmanaścānupalabdhiḥ karmavipākasya cāpratikāṅkṣamāṇatā | anayā kumāra trimaṇḍalapariśuddhayā pūjayā tathāgataṃ pūjayitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate ||
是故，童子！是為真供養佛，而亦不見有佛可得，不取我想、不求果報。是菩薩三輪清淨，以花鬘、末香、塗香、寶幢、幡蓋、音聲、歌舞、作倡伎樂、飲食、衣服、病瘦醫藥供養如來，迴向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，以此善根得不思議功德、不思議果報，得是三昧速成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

6.6.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya etadeva samādhiparikarmanirdeśaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśamati sma-
爾時，世尊即說偈言：

anantajñānasya daditva gandhānanantagandho bhavatī narāṇām |
na kalpakoṭīya vrajanti durgatiṃdurgandhiyaṃ teṣu na jātu bhoti || 1 ||
若人香奉無邊智，能得無量香果報，於千萬劫離惡趣，永無一切諸臭穢。

te kalpakoṭyaścaramāṇu cārikāṃpūjitva buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyaḥ |
te jñānagandhena samudgatenabhavanti buddhā varaśīlagandhikāḥ || 2 ||
千萬劫中行勝行，供養百萬億如來，成佛獲得勝戒香；

sacet punarjānati vāsti sattvoyo gandha detī tatha yasya dīyate |
etena cittena dadāti gandha-meṣāsya kṣāntirmṛdu ānulomikī || 3 ||
若復了知無眾生，施香、受香二俱無，若能起心如是施，則得柔軟勝順忍；

tasyaitaṃ kṣāntimadhimātra sevataḥsacennaraḥ kākaṇicchedyu chidyate |
kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālikāna tasya cittaṃ bhavati vivartiyam || 4 ||
若人增上修此忍，為他割身猶如錢，於千萬億恒沙劫，其心堅固不退轉。

kiṃ kāraṇaṃ vucyati kṣānti nāmakathaṃ puno vucyati ānulomikī |
avivartiko vucyati kena hetunākathaṃ puno vucyati bodhisattvaḥ || 5 ||
云何而得名為忍？云何復名為隨順？云何得名不退轉？云何復名為菩薩？

kṣāntyasmi dharme prakṛtau nirātmakenairātmyasaṃjñasya kileśu nāsti |
khaṃ yādṛśaṃ jānati sarvadharmā-stasmādiha syā kva tu kṣānti nāma || 6 ||
欣樂自性無我法，以無我想無煩惱，能知諸法悉盡滅，是因緣故名為忍。

ānulomi sarveṣa jināna śikṣatona cāsti dharmaścarate vicakṣaṇaḥ |
na buddhadharmeṣu janeti saṃśayā-niyaṃ sa kṣāntirbhavatānulomikī || 7 ||
諸佛所學隨順學，智者如法常修行，知諸佛法無疑惑，是故得名為隨順。

evaṃ carantasya ya loki mārāste buddharūpeṇa bhaṇeyya vācā |
sudurlabhā bodhi bhavāhi śrāvakāna gṛhṇotī vākyu na co vivartate || 8 ||
若修行時有世魔，現作佛身說是言：佛道難得作聲聞。不肯信受名不退。

bodheti sattvān viṣamātu dṛṣṭitona eṣa mārgo amṛtasya prāptaye |
kumārga varṇitva pathe sthapetitaṃ kāraṇamucyati bodhisattvaḥ || 9 ||
覺悟惡見諸眾生，非此能證甘露道，勸捨惡道住善趣，是故得名為菩薩。

kṣamiṣyanūlomapathe sthitasyanairātmyasaṅgāya vibodhitasya |
svapnāntare'pyasya na jātu bhotiasti naro pudgala jīva sattvaḥ || 10 ||
忍者住於隨順道，以無我法令開悟，乃至夢中不起念，存有眾生壽命想。

sace mārakoṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukā-ste buddharūpeṇa upāgamitvā |
bhaṇeyurabhyantarakāyu jīvote maṃ vade nāsti na yūya buddhā || 11 ||
若魔無量如恒沙，化作佛身到其所，咸說：身內有神我。即語：無我，汝非佛。

jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyakaṃjñātvā ca kleśehi na saṃvasāmi |
vyāhāramātreṇa ca vyoharāmiparinirvṛto lokamimaṃ carāmi || 12 ||
以智了達諸法空，知已不與煩惱俱，以戲論故言說有，見已寂滅行世間。

yathā hi putra puruṣasya jātukṛtaṃsi nāmā ayameva nāma |
nāmaṃ na tasyo diśatā sulabhyatetathāsya nāmaṃ na kutaścidāgatam || 13 ||
譬如世人所生子，隨即為其立名字，諸方推名不可得，當知此字無所來。

tathaiva nāmaṃ kṛtu bodhisattvona cāsya nāmaṃ diśatā sulabhyate |
paryeṣamāṇo ayu bodhisattvojānāti yo eṣa sa bodhisattvaḥ || 14 ||
為立菩薩如是名，菩薩諸方不可求，乃至實際求不得，如是知者名菩薩。

samudramadhye'pi jvaleta agni-rna bodhisattvasya satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ |
yato'sya bodhāya utpannu citta-matrāntare tasya na jīvadṛṣṭiḥ || 15 ||
假使海中熾火然，菩薩終不起身見，菩薩得住初發心，悉斷惡見、煩惱盡。

na hyatra jāto na mṛto ca kaści-dutpanna sattvo manujo naro vā |
māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāna śakyate jānitu tīrthikehi || 16 ||
不見有其生滅法，所謂眾生及壽命，諸法體空猶如幻，非彼外道所能知。

na cāpi āhāravimūrchitehilubdhehi gṛddhehi ca pātracīvare |
na coddhatehi napi connatehiśakyā iyaṃ jānitu buddhabodhiḥ || 17 ||
若於飲食生貪著、於衣鉢中起愛悋、及其掉戲輕躁者，是則不知佛菩提；

na styānamiddhābhihataiḥ kusīdaiḥstabdhehi mānīhi anātrapehi |
yeṣāṃ na buddhasmi prasādu astina śakyate hī varabodhi jānitum || 18 ||
多憙睡眠及懈怠、姦偽、兇暴、不攝斂、於諸佛所無淨信，是則不知佛菩提；

na bhinnavṛttehi pṛthagjanehiyeṣāṃ na dharmasmi prasādu asti |
sabrahmacārīṣu ca nāsti gauravaṃna śakyate hī varabodhi buddhitum || 19 ||
毀破禁戒無慚愧、於佛法中無歸信、不敬同修梵行者，是則不知佛菩提。

abhinnavṛttā hirimanta lajjinoyeṣāṃ sti buddhe api dharme prema |
sabrahmacārīṣu ca tīvragauravaṃte prāpuṇantī varabodhimuttamām || 20 ||
不毀淨戒具慚愧、於佛法中深愛樂、同梵行者能恭敬，是則能知勝菩提；

smṛterupasthāna iha yeṣa gocaraḥprāmodya prīti śayanamupastṛtam |
dhyānāni cāhāru samādhi pāniyaṃbudhyanti te'pi varabodhimuttamām || 21 ||
念處以為聖境界、喜悅而作床臥具、以禪為食、定為漿，是則能知佛菩提。

nairātmyasaṃjñā ca divāvihāroanusmṛtiścaṃkramaśūnyabhāvaḥ |
bodhyaṅgapuṣpā surabhī manoramāte yujyamānā varabodhi prāpayī || 22 ||
無我忍為經行處，以空林中行正念，七覺香花甚可樂，嗅已得成無上道。

yā bodhisattvāna carī vidūnā-mabhūmiranyasya janasya tatra |
pratyekabuddhāna ca śrāvakāṇa cako vātra vijño na janeya chandam || 23 ||
菩薩體道所修行，非是餘人所行地，所謂聲聞及緣覺，誰有智者不貪樂？

sacenmamā āyu bhaveta ettakaṃkalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukāḥ |
ekasya romasya bhaṇeya varṇaṃbauddhena jñānena paryantu nāsti || 24 ||
設我壽命極長遠，如恒河沙無量劫，說佛一毛德不盡，如來智慧無邊故。

tasmācchuṇitvā imu ānuśaṃsā-manābhibhūtena jinena deśitām |
imaṃ samādhiṃ laghu uddiśeyāna durlabhā bheṣyati agrabodhiḥ || 25 ||
若聞如是大利益，無畏世尊之所說，速自教人持是定，無上菩提得不難。

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhiparivarto nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||
(Vaidya 30)
6 Samādhiparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena imaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena samādhiparikarma karaṇīyam | tatra kumāra katamat samādhiparikarma? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahākaruṇāsaṃprasthitena cittena tiṣṭhatāṃ vā tathāgatānāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ vā pūjākarmaṇe udyukto bhavati, yaduta cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhistūryatālāvacarairvaijayantībhiḥ tacca kuśalamūlaṃ samādhipratilambhāya pariṇamayati | sa na kaṃciddharmamākāṅkṣaṃstathāgataṃ pūjayati na rūpaṃ na kāmān na bhogān na svargān na parivārān | api tu khalu punardharmacittako bhavati | sa ākāṅkṣan dharmakāyato 'pi tathāgataṃ nopalabhate, kimaṅga punā rūpakāyata upalapsyate | tasmāttarhi kumāra eṣāṃ sā tathāgatānā pūjā yaduta tathāgatasyādarśanamātmanaścānupalabdhiḥ karmavipākasya cāpratikāṅkṣamāṇatā | anayā kumāra trimaṇḍalapariśuddhayā pūjayā tathāgataṃ pūjayitvā bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya etadeva samādhiparikarmanirdeśaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśamati sma -

anantajñānasya daditva gandhān anantagandho bhavatī narāṇām /
na kalpakoṭīya vrajanti durgatiṃ durgandhiyaṃ teṣu na jātu bhoti // SRS_6.1 //
te kalpakoṭyaścaramāṇu cārikāṃ pūjitva buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyaḥ /
te jñānagandhena samudgatena bhavanti buddhā varaśīlagandhikāḥ // SRS_6.2 //
sacet punarjānati vāsti sattvo yo gandha detī tatha yasya dīyate /
etena cittena dadāti gandhameṣāsya kṣāntirmṛdu ānulomikī // SRS_6.3 //
(Vaidya 31)
tasyaitaṃ kṣāntimadhimātra sevataḥ sacennaraḥ kākaṇicchedyu chidyate /
kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālikā na tasya cittaṃ bhavati vivartiyam // SRS_6.4 //
kiṃ kāraṇaṃ vucyati kṣānti nāma kathaṃ puno vucyati ānulomikī /
avivartiko vucyati kena hetunā kathaṃ puno vucyati bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_6.5 //
kṣāntyasmi dharme prakṛtau nirātmake nairātmyasaṃjñasya kileśu nāsti /
khaṃ yādṛśaṃ jānati sarvadharmāstasmādiha syā kva tu kṣānti nāma // SRS_6.6 //
ānulomi sarveṣa jināna śikṣato na cāsti dharmaścarate vicakṣaṇaḥ /
na buddhadharmeṣu janeti saṃśayāniyaṃ sa kṣāntirbhavatānulomikī // SRS_6.7 //
evaṃ carantasya ya loki mārāste buddharūpeṇa bhaṇeyya vācā /
sudurlabhā bodhi bhavāhi śrāvakā na gṛhṇotī vākyu na co vivartate // SRS_6.8 //
bodheti sattvān viṣamātu dṛṣṭito na eṣa mārgo amṛtasya prāptaye /
kumārga varṇitva pathe sthapeti taṃ kāraṇamucyati bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_6.9 //
kṣamiṣyanūlomapathe sthitasya nairātmyasaṅgāya vibodhitasya /
svapnāntare 'pyasya na jātu bhoti asti naro pudgala jīva sattvaḥ // SRS_6.10 //
(Vaidya 32)
sace mārakoṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukāste buddharūpeṇa upāgamitvā /
bhaṇeyurabhyantarakāyu jīvo te maṃ vade nāsti na yūya buddhā // SRS_6.11 //
jñānena jānāmyahu skandhaśūnyakaṃ jñātvā ca kleśehi na saṃvasāmi /
vyāhāramātreṇa ca vyoharāmi parinirvṛto lokamimaṃ carāmi // SRS_6.12 //
yathā hi putra puruṣasya jātu kṛtaṃsi nāmā ayameva nāma /
nāmaṃ na tasyo diśatā sulabhyate tathāsya nāmaṃ na kutaścidāgatam // SRS_6.13 //
tathaiva nāmaṃ kṛtu bodhisattvo na cāsya nāmaṃ diśatā sulabhyate /
paryeṣamāṇo ayu bodhisattvo jānāti yo eṣa sa bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_6.14 //
samudramadhye 'pi jvaleta agni rna bodhisattvasya satkāyadṛṣṭiḥ /
yato 'sya bodhāya utpannu cittamatrāntare tasya na jīvadṛṣṭiḥ // SRS_6.15 //
na hyatra jāto na mṛto ca kaścidutpanna sattvo manujo naro vā /
māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyā na śakyate jānitu tīrthikehi // SRS_6.16 //
na cāpi āhāravimūrchitehi lubdhehi gṛddhehi ca pātracīvare /
na coddhatehi napi connatehi śakyā iyaṃ jānitu buddhabodhiḥ // SRS_6.17 //
(Vaidya 33)
na styānamiddhābhihataiḥ kusīdaiḥ stabdhehi mānīhi anātrapehi /
yeṣāṃ na buddhasmi prasādu asti na śakyate hī varabodhi jānitum // SRS_6.18 //
na bhinnavṛttehi pṛthagjanehi yeṣāṃ na dharmasmi prasādu asti /
sabrahmacārīṣu ca nāsti gauravaṃ na śakyate hī varabodhi buddhitum // SRS_6.19 //
abhinnavṛttā hirimanta lajjino yeṣāṃ sti buddhe api dharme prema /
sabrahmacārīṣu ca tīvragauravaṃ te prāpuṇantī varabodhimuttamām // SRS_6.20 //
smṛterupasthāna iha yeṣa gocaraḥ prāmodya prīti śayanamupastṛtam /
dhyānāni cāhāru samādhi pāniyaṃ budhyanti te 'pi varabodhimuttamām // SRS_6.21 //
nairātmyasaṃjñā ca divāvihāro anusmṛtiścaṃkramaśūnyabhāvaḥ /
bodhyaṅgapuṣpā surabhī manoramā te yujyamānā varabodhi prāpayī // SRS_6.22 //
yā bodhisattvāna carī vidūnāmabhūmiranyasya janasya tatra /
pratyekabuddhāna ca śrāvakāṇa ca ko vātra vijño na janeya chandam // SRS_6.23 //
sacenmamā āyu bhaveta ettakaṃ kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukāḥ /
ekasya romasya bhaṇeya varṇaṃ bauddhena jñānena paryantu nāsti // SRS_6.24 //
(Vaidya 34)
tasmācchuṇitvā imu ānuśaṃsāmanābhibhūtena jinena deśitām /
imaṃ samādhiṃ laghu uddiśeyā na durlabhā bheṣyati agrabodhiḥ // SRS_6.25 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhiparivarto nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||


---
7. trikṣāntyavatāraparivartaḥ |
7.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma-tasmātarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena trikṣāntijñānakuśalena bhavitavyam | tena prathamā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | dvitīyā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | tṛtīyā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā |
童子！是故，菩薩摩訶薩應善巧知入三法忍——謂知彼第一忍、第二忍、第三忍。

7.2.
trikṣāntiviśeṣakuśalena bhavitavyaṃ trikṣāntijñānaviśeṣakuśalena ca | tat kasya hetoḥ ? tathāhi kumāra yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvastrikṣāntiviśeṣakuśalo bhavati trikṣāntijñānaviśeṣakuśalaśca bhavati, tadāyaṃ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipraṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate |
於是忍中應善巧知，復於其智亦善巧知。何以故？若菩薩摩訶薩於忍智中善巧知者，彼菩薩摩訶薩速得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

7.3.
tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmenāyaṃ trikṣāntyavatāro dharmaparyāya udgrahītavyaḥ | udgṛhya na parebhyo vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ceti ||
是故，童子！菩薩摩訶薩若欲速求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提者，於此三忍法門應當受持；持已，為他廣分別說，利益安樂無量眾生、救濟世間、利益安樂諸天及人。

7.4.
atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasyemaṃ trikṣāntyavatāraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -
爾時，世尊為彼月光童子即以偈句頌此入三忍法門：

na kenacit sārdhaṃ karoti vigrahaṃna bhāṣate vācamanarthasaṃhitām |
arthe ca dharme ca sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥprathamāya kṣāntīya sada nirdiśīyati || 1 ||
於諸眾生無違諍，口不宣說非益言，常能安住饒益法，是則說名為初忍；

māyopamān jānati sarvadharmānna cāpi so bhoti nimittagocaraḥ |
na hīyate jñānavivṛddhabhūmeḥprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 2 ||
知一切法猶如幻，即於此相不取著，能於智中增無減，是故名為初勝忍；

sa sarvasūtrāntanayeṣu kovidaḥsubhāṣite'sminnadhimuktipaṇḍitaḥ |
anantajñānī sugatāna jñāneprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 3 ||
諸修多羅已修學，智與善說恒相應，於佛無量智不疑，是則名為初勝忍；

yaḥ kaści dharmaṃ śṛṇute subhāṣitaṃbuddhāna co bhāṣita tanna kāṅkṣati |
adhimucyate sarvajināna dharmatāṃprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 4 ||
若聞一切善說法，猶如佛說無有疑，能信一切諸佛法，是則名為初勝忍。

nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānatiyathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā |
yāsmin punaḥ pudgala sattva pūruṣoneyārthatāṃ jānati sarvadharmān || 5 ||
於了義經常宣暢，如佛所說而演說，若說我人及眾生，即知方便為引接。

ye asmi loke pṛthu anyatīrthāna tasya teṣu pratihanyate manaḥ |
kāruṇyameteṣu upasthapetiprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 6 ||
種種外道諸異見，菩薩於彼心無擾，轉於彼人深悲愍，是名第二勝忍相；

ābhāsamāgacchati tasya dhāraṇītasmiṃśca ābhāsi na jātu kāṅkṣati |
satyānuparivartini vāca bhāṣateprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 7 ||
諸陀羅尼來現前，於總持門無疑惑，所說語言皆真實，是名第二勝忍相；

caturṇa dhātūna siyānyathātvaṃvāyvambutejaḥpṛthivīya cāpi |
na co vivarteta sa buddhabodheḥprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 8 ||
假使四大相轉變，所謂地、水、火、風等，於佛菩提永不退，是名第二勝忍相。

ye śilpasthānā pṛthu asti lokesarveṣu so śikṣitu bodhisattvaḥ |
na cātmana uttari kiṃci paśyatiprathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 9 ||
世間所有諸工巧，菩薩悉能善修學，不見更有勝己者，是名第三勝忍相；

akampiyaḥ samathabalena bhotiśelopamo bhoti vipaśyanāya |
na kṣobhituṃ śakyu sa sarvasattvai-rdvitīyāya kṣāntīya sa nirdiśīyati || 10 ||
奢摩他力得調伏，毘婆舍那山不動，一切眾生莫能欺，是名第三勝忍相；

samāhitastiṣṭhati bhāṣate casamāhitaścaṃkramate niṣīdati |
samādhiye pāramitāgato vidudvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 11 ||
所有言說常在定，行、住、坐、臥恒三昧，三摩堅固到彼岸，是名第三勝忍相；

samāhito labhati abhijña pañcakṣetraśataṃ gacchati dharmadeśakaḥ |
no cāpi so ṛddhibalāttu hīyatedvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 12 ||
住於正定獲神通，於多佛剎往說法，智者神足勢無減，是名第三勝忍相；

sa tādṛśaṃ śānta samādhimeṣatesamāhitasya na sa asti sattvaḥ |
yastasya cittasya pramāṇu gṛhṇīyādvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 13 ||
若修如是寂定時，諸餘一切群生類，不能知彼心分齊，是名第三勝忍相；

ye lokadhātuṣviha keci sattvā-ste buddhajñānena bhaṇeyu dharmān |
udgṛhṇato sarva yato hi bhāṣiutaṃdvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 14 ||
假使世界諸眾生，一時作佛演說法，是人悉能具領受，是名第三勝忍相；

purimottarā dakṣiṇapaścimāsuheṣṭhe tathordhvaṃ vidiśāsu caiva |
sarvatra so paśyati lokanāthāntṛtīyāya kṣāntīya sa nirdiśīyati || 15 ||
東、西、南、北及四維、上、下二方亦如是，於諸方中悉見佛，是名第三勝忍相；

suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇaacintiyāṃ nirmita nirmiṇitvā |
deśeti dharmaṃ bahuprāṇikoṭināṃtṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 16 ||
悉能變現無量身，一切皆作真金色，於無量剎往說法，是名第三勝忍相；

ya jambudvīpa iha buddhakṣetresarvatra so dṛśyati bodhisattvaḥ |
jñātaśca bhotī sasurāsure jagetṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 17 ||
此佛世界諸閻浮，一切皆覩菩薩形，諸天及人咸識知，是名第三勝忍相；

buddhāna ācāru tathaiva gocarāīryāpatho yādṛśa nāyakānām |
sarvatra so śikṣitu bhoti paṇḍita-stṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ || 18 ||
於諸佛法佛行處，導師所有諸威儀，智者悉能善修學，是名第三勝忍相。

ye lokadhātuṣviha keci sattvā-ste bodhisattvasya bhaṇeyu varṇam |
sace'sya tasmin nānunīyate manona śikṣito ucyati buddhajñāne || 19 ||
世界所有諸眾生，悉來讚歎是菩薩，菩薩於彼欣悅者，則於佛智未修學；

ye lokadhātuiṣviha keci sattvā-ste bodhisattvasya bhaṇeyu varṇam |
sace'sya teṣu pratihanyate manona śikṣito'dyāpi sa buddhajñāne || 20 ||
世界所有諸眾生，罵詈、毀謗是菩薩，於此若起瞋恨心，當知佛智未修學；

arthena labdhena na bhoti sūmanona cāpyanarthena sa bhoti durmanāḥ |
śailopame citti sadā pratiṣṭhitoayaṃ viśeṣastṛtīyāya kṣāntiyāḥ || 21 ||
若得利養心不喜、於違失時無憂慼，其心安住猶如山，是名第三勝忍相。

ghoṣānugāmī iya kṣāntiruktācintāmayī bhāvanānulomikī |
śrutaṃmayā sā anutpattikā yāśikṣā ca atrāpyayu bodhimārgaḥ || 22 ||
一名、隨順音聲忍，二名、思惟隨順忍，三名、修習無生忍，學此三忍得菩提。

tisro'pi kṣāntīya sadā niruttarāḥsa bodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā tatastaṃ sugatā narottamāviyākaronti virajāya bodhaye || 23 ||
若於如是三勝忍，菩薩其有能得者，善逝見彼菩薩時，即授無上菩提記。

tato'sya taṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śruṇitvāprakampitā medinī ṣaḍvikāram |
ābhāya kṣetraṃ bhavate prabhāsvaraṃpuṣpāṇi ca varṣiṣu devakoṭyaḥ || 24 ||
若有聞此授記莂，不思議數億眾生，咸發無上菩提心：我要當作人中尊。

tasyo ca taṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śruṇitvāsattvāna koṭī niyutā acintiyā |
utpādayī citta varāgrabodhayevayaṃ pi bheṣyāma jina āryacetikāḥ || 25 ||
聞說如是授記音，即時大地六種動，光明普照十方界，雨無量種勝妙花。

kṣāntyā imāstisra niruttarā yadāsaṃbodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ |
na cāpi so jāyati nāpi mrīyatena cāpi sa cyavati nopapadyate || 26 ||
若於如是三勝忍，其有菩薩能得者，悉不復見有生、死，於彼起、滅亦復然；

yadā imā kṣānti trayo niruttarāsaṃbodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ |
na paśyateḥ jāyati yaśca mrīyatesthitadharmatāṃ paśyati sarvadharmān || 27 ||
若於如是三種忍，菩薩其有能得者，已老、今老悉不見，安住法中得如是。

tathāhi teno vitatheti jñātāmāyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāḥ |
na śūnyatā jāyati no ca mrīyatesvabhāvaśūnyā imi sarvadharmāḥ || 28 ||
菩薩了知種種法，體性空寂猶如幻，是空亦復非生、滅，以諸法體空寂故。

yadāttyasau satkṛtu bhoti kenacidupasthito mānitu pūjito'rcitaḥ |
na tasya tasminnanunīyate manojānāti so dharmasvabhāvaśūnyatām || 29 ||
若有眾生來恭敬、禮拜、尊重、興供養，菩薩於彼無偏愛，深達世間體性故；

ākruṣṭa sattvehi prahāratarjitona teṣu krodhaṃ kurute na mānam |
maitrīṃ ca teṣu dṛḍha saṃjanetitathaiva sattvāna pramocanāya || 30 ||
若有眾生來打罵，菩薩於彼無嫌慢，轉於其人起悲心，為欲令其解脫故；

loṣṭehi daṇḍehi ca tāḍyamānaḥpratighātu teṣu na karoti paṇḍitaḥ |
nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitasyana vidyate krodhakhilaṃ na mānaḥ || 31 ||
若加刀杖及瓦石，其心於彼無忿怒，安住無我忍法中，菩薩不畏起瞋覆。

tathāhi teno vitatheti jñātāmāyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāḥ |
sa tādṛśe dharmanaye pratiṣṭhitaḥsusatkṛto bhoti sadevaloke || 32 ||
菩薩了知種種法，體性空寂猶如幻，若能安住是法中，為諸人天所供養。

yadāpi sattvāḥ pragṛhītaśastrā-śchindeyu tasyo pṛthu aṅgamaṅgam |
na tasya teṣu pratihanyate manona cāpi maitrī karuṇā tu hīyate || 33 ||
有人手執利剛刀，割截一一身支節，心能忍受無恚恨，悲憐增廣初不壞。

evaṃ ca so tatra janeti cittaṃchindanti te hi pṛthu aṅgamaṅgam |
tathā na mahyaṃ śiva śānti nirvṛtīyāvanna sthāpye imi agrabodhaye || 34 ||
以刀屠膾支節時，菩薩即便生是念：汝若未得菩提處，願我莫證於涅槃。

etādṛśe kṣāntibale niruttarenairātmyakṣāntīsamatāvihāriṇām |
saṃbodhisattvāna mahāyaśānāṃkalpāna koṭyaḥ satataṃ subhāvitāḥ || 35 ||
如是忍力最無上，於無我忍安住故。是諸菩薩大名稱，無量那由劫修習，

tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālikāna tāva bodhī bhavatīha sparśitā |
ye buddhajñānena na karoti kāryaṃkiṃ vā punarjñāna tathāgatānām || 36 ||
復過是數如恒沙，猶未能得證菩提，於爾所時修佛行，況復覺智何可說？

kṣapetu varṇaṃ sukaraṃ na teṣāṃprabhāṣatā kalpaśatānyacintiyā |
anantakīrtena mahāyaśānāṃnairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitānām || 37 ||
不可思議億劫說，彼諸德號無窮盡，於無我忍善安住，是大名稱諸菩薩。

tasmāddhi yo icchati bodhi buddhituṃtaṃ jñānaskandhaṃ pravaraṃ niruttaram |
sa kṣānti bhāvetu jinena varṇitāṃna durlabhā bodhi varā bhaviṣyati || 38 ||
若欲能知菩提者，要當住於妙智聚；若修諸佛所說忍，得勝菩提則不難。

iti śrīsamādhirāje trikṣāntyavatāraparivarto nāma saptamaḥ || 7 ||

(Vaidya 35)
7 Trikṣāntyavatāraparivartaḥ |

tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmātarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena trikṣāntijñānakuśalena bhavitavyam | tena prathamā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | dvitīyā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | tṛtīyā kṣāntiḥ prajñātavyā | trikṣāntiviśeṣakuśalena bhavitavyaṃ trikṣāntijñānaviśeṣakuśalena ca | tat kasya hetoḥ? tathāhi kumāra yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvastrikṣāntiviśeṣakuśalo bhavati trikṣāntijñānaviśeṣakuśalaśca bhavati, tadāyaṃ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipraṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate | tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmenāyaṃ trikṣāntyavatāro dharmaparyāya udgrahītavyaḥ | udgṛhya na parebhyo vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ | tad bhaviṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ceti ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasyemaṃ trikṣāntyavatāraṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -

na kenacit sārdhaṃ karoti vigrahaṃ na bhāṣate vācamanarthasaṃhitām /
arthe ca dharme ca sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ prathamāya kṣāntīya sada nirdiśīyati // SRS_7.1 //
māyopamān jānati sarvadharmān na cāpi so bhoti nimittagocaraḥ /
na hīyate jñānavivṛddhabhūmeḥ prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.2 //
sa sarvasūtrāntanayeṣu kovidaḥ subhāṣite 'sminnadhimuktipaṇḍitaḥ /
anantajñānī sugatāna jñāne prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.3 //
yaḥ kaści dharmaṃ śṛṇute subhāṣitaṃ buddhāna co bhāṣita tanna kāṅkṣati /
adhimucyate sarvajināna dharmatāṃ prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.4 //
(Vaidya 36)
nītārthasūtrāntaviśeṣa jānati yathopadiṣṭā sugatena śūnyatā /
yāsmin punaḥ pudgala sattva pūruṣo neyārthatāṃ jānati sarvadharmān // SRS_7.5 //
ye asmi loke pṛthu anyatīrthā na tasya teṣu pratihanyate manaḥ /
kāruṇyameteṣu upasthapeti prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.6 //
ābhāsamāgacchati tasya dhāraṇī tasmiṃśca ābhāsi na jātu kāṅkṣati /
satyānuparivartini vāca bhāṣate prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.7 //
caturṇa dhātūna siyānyathātvaṃ vāyvambutejaḥpṛthivīya cāpi /
na co vivarteta sa buddhabodheḥ prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.8 //
ye śilpasthānā pṛthu asti loke sarveṣu so śikṣitu bodhisattvaḥ /
na cātmana uttari kiṃci paśyati prathamāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.9 //
akampiyaḥ samathabalena bhoti śelopamo bhoti vipaśyanāya /
na kṣobhituṃ śakyu sa sarvasattvairdvitīyāya kṣāntīya sa nirdiśīyati // SRS_7.10 //
samāhitastiṣṭhati bhāṣate ca samāhitaścaṃkramate niṣīdati /
samādhiye pāramitāgato vidu dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.11 //
(Vaidya 37)
samāhito labhati abhijña pañca kṣetraśataṃ gacchati dharmadeśakaḥ /
no cāpi so ṛddhibalāttu hīyate dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.12 //
sa tādṛśaṃ śānta samādhimeṣate samāhitasya na sa asti sattvaḥ /
yastasya cittasya pramāṇu gṛhṇīyā dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.13 //
ye lokadhātuṣviha keci sattvāste buddhajñānena bhaṇeyu dharmān /
udgṛhṇato sarva yato hi bhāṣiutaṃ dvitīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.14 //
purimottarā dakṣiṇapaścimāsu heṣṭhe tathordhvaṃ vidiśāsu caiva /
sarvatra so paśyati lokanāthān tṛtīyāya kṣāntīya sa nirdiśīyati // SRS_7.15 //
suvarṇavarṇena samucchrayeṇa acintiyāṃ nirmita nirmiṇitvā /
deśeti dharmaṃ bahuprāṇikoṭināṃ tṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.16 //
ya jambudvīpa iha buddhakṣetre sarvatra so dṛśyati bodhisattvaḥ /
jñātaśca bhotī sasurāsure jage tṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.17 //
buddhāna ācāru tathaiva gocarā īryāpatho yādṛśa nāyakānām /
sarvatra so śikṣitu bhoti paṇḍitastṛtīyāya kṣāntīya ime viśeṣāḥ // SRS_7.18 //
ye lokadhātuṣviha keci sattvāste bodhisattvasya bhaṇeyu varṇam /
(Vaidya 38)
sace 'sya tasmin nānunīyate mano na śikṣito ucyati buddhajñāne // SRS_7.19 //
ye lokadhātuiṣviha keci sattvāste bodhisattvasya bhaṇeyu varṇam /
sace 'sya teṣu pratihanyate mano na śikṣito 'dyāpi sa buddhajñāne // SRS_7.20 //
arthena labdhena na bhoti sūmano na cāpyanarthena sa bhoti durmanāḥ /
śailopame citti sadā pratiṣṭhito ayaṃ viśeṣastṛtīyāya kṣāntiyāḥ // SRS_7.21 //
ghoṣānugāmī iya kṣāntiruktā cintāmayī bhāvanānulomikī /
śrutaṃmayā sā anutpattikā yā śikṣā ca atrāpyayu bodhimārgaḥ // SRS_7.22 //
tisro 'pi kṣāntīya sadā niruttarāḥ sa bodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ /
dṛṣṭvā tatastaṃ sugatā narottamā viyākaronti virajāya bodhaye // SRS_7.23 //
tato 'sya taṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śruṇitvā prakampitā medinī ṣaḍvikāram /
ābhāya kṣetraṃ bhavate prabhāsvaraṃ puṣpāṇi ca varṣiṣu devakoṭyaḥ // SRS_7.24 //
tasyo ca taṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śruṇitvā sattvāna koṭī niyutā acintiyā /
utpādayī citta varāgrabodhaye vayaṃ pi bheṣyāma jina āryacetikāḥ // SRS_7.25 //
kṣāntyā imāstisra niruttarā yadā saṃbodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ /
na cāpi so jāyati nāpi mrīyate na cāpi sa cyavati nopapadyate // SRS_7.26 //
(Vaidya 39)
yadā imā kṣānti trayo niruttarā saṃbodhisattvena bhavanti labdhāḥ /
na paśyateḥ jāyati yaśca mrīyate sthitadharmatāṃ paśyati sarvadharmān // SRS_7.27 //
tathāhi teno vitatheti jñātā māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāḥ /
na śūnyatā jāyati no ca mrīyate svabhāvaśūnyā imi sarvadharmāḥ // SRS_7.28 //
yadāttyasau satkṛtu bhoti kenacid upasthito mānitu pūjito 'rcitaḥ /
na tasya tasminnanunīyate mano jānāti so dharmasvabhāvaśūnyatām // SRS_7.29 //
ākruṣṭa sattvehi prahāratarjito na teṣu krodhaṃ kurute na mānam /
maitrīṃ ca teṣu dṛḍha saṃjaneti tathaiva sattvāna pramocanāya // SRS_7.30 //
loṣṭehi daṇḍehi ca tāḍyamānaḥ pratighātu teṣu na karoti paṇḍitaḥ /
nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitasya na vidyate krodhakhilaṃ na mānaḥ // SRS_7.31 //
tathāhi teno vitatheti jñātā māyopamā dharma svabhāvaśūnyāḥ /
sa tādṛśe dharmanaye pratiṣṭhitaḥ susatkṛto bhoti sadevaloke // SRS_7.32 //
yadāpi sattvāḥ pragṛhītaśastrāśchindeyu tasyo pṛthu aṅgamaṅgam /
na tasya teṣu pratihanyate mano na cāpi maitrī karuṇā tu hīyate // SRS_7.33 //
evaṃ ca so tatra janeti cittaṃ chindanti te hi pṛthu aṅgamaṅgam /
(Vaidya 40)
tathā na mahyaṃ śiva śānti nirvṛtī yāvanna sthāpye imi agrabodhaye // SRS_7.34 //
etādṛśe kṣāntibale niruttare nairātmyakṣāntīsamatāvihāriṇām /
saṃbodhisattvāna mahāyaśānāṃ kalpāna koṭyaḥ satataṃ subhāvitāḥ // SRS_7.35 //
tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālikā na tāva bodhī bhavatīha sparśitā /
ye buddhajñānena na karoti kāryaṃ kiṃ vā punarjñāna tathāgatānām // SRS_7.36 //
kṣapetu varṇaṃ sukaraṃ na teṣāṃ prabhāṣatā kalpaśatānyacintiyā /
anantakīrtena mahāyaśānāṃ nairātmyakṣāntīya pratiṣṭhitānām // SRS_7.37 //
tasmāddhi yo icchati bodhi buddhituṃ taṃ jñānaskandhaṃ pravaraṃ niruttaram /
sa kṣānti bhāvetu jinena varṇitāṃ na durlabhā bodhi varā bhaviṣyati // SRS_7.38 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje trikṣāntyavatāraparivarto nāma saptamaḥ || 7 ||
---

(Vaidya 41)
8 Abhāvasamudgataparivartaḥ |
8.1.
tatra punarapi bhagavān candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - bhūtapūrvaṃ kumāra atīte 'dhvani asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kalpairasaṃkhyeyatarairvipularaiprameyairacintyairaparimāṇairyadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena abhāvasamudgato nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loke udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān |

8.2.
tat kiṃ manyase kumāra kena kāraṇena sa tathāgato 'bhāvasamudgata ityucyate? sa khalu punaḥ kumāra tathāgato jātamātra evoparyantarīkṣe saptatālamātraṃ vaihāyasamabhyudgamya sapta padāni prakramitvā imāmevaṃrūpāṃ vācamabhāṣata - abhāvasamudgatāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, abhāvasamudgatāḥ sarvadharmā iti | tena ca kumāra śabdena trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ svareṇābhivijñapto 'bhūt | tatra bhaumān devānupādāya yāvad brahmalokaṃ paraṃparayā śabdamudīrayāmāsuḥ ghoṣamanuśrāvayāmāsuḥ - abhāvasamudgato batāyaṃ tathāgato bhaviṣyati, yo jātamātra evoparyantarīkṣe saptatālamātramabhyudgamya sapta padāni prakramitvā abhāvaśabdamudīrayati | iti hyabhāvasamudgato 'bhāvasamudgata iti tasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyamudapādi |

8.3.
tasya ca bhagavato bodhiprāptasya sarvavṛkṣapatrebhyaḥ sarvatṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspatibhyaḥ sarvaśailaśikharebhyaścābhāvasamudgataśabdo niścarati | yāvati ca tatra lokadhātau śabdaprajñaptiḥ sarvato 'bhāvasamudgatavijñaptiśabdo niścarati | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato 'bhāvasamudgatasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pravacane mahākaruṇācintī nāma rājakumāro 'bhūdabhirūpaḥ prāsādiko darśanīyaḥ paramaśubhavarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgataḥ |

8.4.
atha khalu kumāra sa mahākaruṇācintī nāma rājakumāro yena bhagavān abhāvasamudgatastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhastenosaṃkrāmat | upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte 'sthāt ||

8.5.
atha khalu kumāra sa bhagavān abhāvasamudgatastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho mahākaruṇācintino rājakumārasyādhyāśayaṃ viditvā imaṃ samādhiṃ deśayāmāsa | atha khalu kumāra sa mahākaruṇācintī rājakumāraḥ imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ prasīdati sma | prasannacittaśca keśaśmaśrūṇyavatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi paridhāya samyageva śraddhayā agārādanagārikāṃ pravrajito 'bhūt |

8.6.
sa pravrajitaḥ sannimaṃ samādhimudgṛhītavān | udgṛhya paryavāpya dhārayitvā vācayitvā bhāvanāyogamanuyukto vyahārṣīt | sa tainaiva kuśalamūlena (Vaidya 42) viṃśatikalpakoṭyo na jātu durgativinipātamagamat | viṃśatīnāṃ kalpānāmatyayena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddho 'bhūt | suvicintitārtho nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi | sarveṣu ca teṣu kalpeṣu viśatiṃ ca buddhakoṭīrārāgayāmāsa | paśya kumāra yathāyaṃ samādhirbahukaro bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmanuttarasya buddhajñānasya paripūraṇāya saṃvartate ||
爾時，佛告月光童子言：於過去廣大久遠無量無數不可思議過阿僧祇劫，爾時有佛名無所有起如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊出現於世。
云何名為無所有起如來、應、正遍知？童子！是佛生時，上昇虛空高七多羅樹，行於七步而作是言：一切諸法悉無所有，一切諸法悉無所有。其音遍滿三千大千世界。是時地神展轉相告至于梵世，而作是言：是世界中有佛出世，號曰無所有起如來、應、正遍知，其初生時於虛空中行於七步而作是言：一切諸法悉無所有。童子！以是因緣，其佛號曰無所有起。彼佛成正覺時，所有樹木、叢林、藥草皆出聲言：一切諸法悉無所有。童子！時彼世界所出諸聲皆亦說言：一切諸法悉無所有。童子！爾時無所有起如來所說法時，有一王子名思惟大悲，形貌端正，人所愛樂，心行調柔。童子！爾時，王子詣無所有起如來所，頂禮佛足，右遶三匝，退坐一面。爾時，無所有起如來知彼思惟大悲王子深心所樂，即為說是一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。王子聞已得淨信心，以家非家，出家為道，剃除鬚髮，被服袈裟。既出家已，於此三昧讀誦、受持、廣為他人分別顯示，以此善根於二十劫不墮惡道，一一劫中值二億佛。過二十劫已得成佛道，號曰善思義如來、應、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊，出現於世。童子！汝當觀此三昧有是威力，能令菩薩招致阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

8.7
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

smarāmyahaṃ pūrvamatītamadhvani acintiye kalpi narāṇamuttamaḥ /
utpannu lokārthakaro maharṣirnāmnā hi so 'bhāvasamudgato 'bhūt // SRS_8.1 //

sa jātamātro gagane sthihitvā sarveṣa dharmāṇa abhāvu deśayī /
tadānurūpaṃ kṛtu nāmadheyaṃ śabdena sarvaṃ trisahasra vijñapī // SRS_8.2 //

devāpi sarve pramumoca śabdaṃ abhāvu nāmneti jino bhaviṣyati /
yo jātamātraḥ pada sapta prakramannabhāvu dharmāṇa bravīti nāyakaḥ // SRS_8.3 //

buddho yadā bheṣyati dharmarājaḥ sarveṣa dharmāṇa prakāśako muniḥ /
tṛṇavṛkṣagulmauṣadhiśailaparvate abhāvu dharmāṇa ravo bhaviṣyati // SRS_8.4 //

yāvanti śabdāstahi lokadhātau sarve hyabhāvā na hi kaści bhāvaḥ /
tāvanti kho tasya tathāgatasya svaru niścarī lokavināyakasya // SRS_8.5 //

tasmiṃśca kāle abhu rājaputraḥ karuṇāvicintī sada nāmadheyaḥ /
abhirūpa prāsādika darśanīya upāgamī tasya jinasya antikam // SRS_8.6 //

(Vaidya 43)
vanditva pādau munipuṃgavasya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtya ca gauraveṇa /
prasannacitto niṣasāda tatra śravaṇāya dharmaṃ virajamanuttaram // SRS_8.7 //

sa co jino āśayu jñātva dhīraḥ prakāśayāmāsa samādhimetam /
śrutvā ca so imu virajaṃ samādhiṃ laghu pravrajī jinavaraśāsane 'smin // SRS_8.8 //

sa pravrajitvāna imaṃ samādhiṃ dhāritva vācitva paryāpuṇitvā /
kalpāna koṭyaḥ paripūrṇa viṃśatiṃ na jātu gacche vinipātabhūmim // SRS_8.9 //

sa tena caivaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā ārāgayī viṃśati buddhakoṭyaḥ /
teṣāṃ ca sarveṣu jināna antikādimaṃ varaṃ śānta samādhi bhāvayī // SRS_8.10 //

sa paścikāle abhu buddha loke sucintitārtho sadanāmadheyaḥ /
kṛtvā ca arthaṃ bahuprāṇakoṭināṃ sa paścakālasmi śikhīva nirvṛtaḥ // SRS_8.11 //

tasmāddhi ya icchati bodhi buddhituṃ sattvāṃśca uttarāyituṃ bhavārṇavāt /
dhāreta sūtramimu buddhavarṇitaṃ na durlabhā bheṣyati so 'grabodhiḥ // SRS_8.12 //

iti śrī samādhirāje abhāvasamudgataparivarto nāmāṣṭamaḥ || 8 ||
---
(Vaidya 44)
9 Gambhīradharmakṣāntiparivartaḥ |
9.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena gambhīradharmakṣāntikuśalena bhavitavyam | kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīradharmakṣāntikuśalo bhavati? iha kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena māyopamāḥ sarvadharmā yathābhūtataḥ prajñātavyāḥ | svapnopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā udakacandropamā nirmitopamāḥ pratibimbopamā ākāśopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ prajñātavyāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩當安住深忍法中。云何菩薩摩訶薩能安住深忍？童子！菩薩摩訶薩應當如實觀一切法猶如幻化、如夢、如野馬、如響、如光影、如水中月、如虛空性，應如是知。

9.2.
yadā ca kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena māyopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ parijñātā bhavanti, svapnopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā udakacandropamā nirmitopamāḥ pratibimbopamā ākāśopamāḥ sarvadharmāḥ parijñātā bhavanti yathābhūtataḥ tadāyaṃ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo gambhīradharmakṣāntikuśala ityucyate | sa gambhīrayā dharmakṣāntyā samanvāgato rañjanīyeṣu dharmeṣu na rajyate, doṣaṇīyeṣu dharmeṣu na duṣyate, mohanīyeṣu dharmeṣu na muhyate |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩若如實觀一切法如幻化、如夢、如野馬、如響、如光影、如水中月、如虛空性者，是名菩薩摩訶薩安住深忍。若成就深忍，菩薩於染法不染、瞋法不瞋、癡法不癡。

9.3.
tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi - sa taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, taṃ dharmaṃ nopalabhate | yo rajyeta, yatra vā rajyeta, yena vā rajyeta | yo duṣyeta, yatra vā duṣyeta, yena vā duṣyeta | yo muhyeta, yatra vā muhyeta, yena vā muhyeta | sa taṃ dharmaṃ na samanupaśyati, taṃ dharma nopalabhate |
何以故？是菩薩不見於法，亦無所得——不見染者、不見染事、不見染業。不見瞋者、不見瞋事、不見瞋業。不見癡者、不見癡事、不見癡業。菩薩摩訶薩於如是法悉無所見，亦無所得——謂若染、若瞋、若癡，是菩薩以無所見故，即無所染、無瞋、無癡。

9.4.
 taṃ dharmamasamanupaśyannanupalabhamāno 'rakto 'duṣṭo 'mūḍho 'viparyastacittaḥ samāhita ityucyate | niṣprapañcaḥ...... | tīrṇaḥ pāragataḥ...... | sthalagataḥ...... | kṣemaprāptaḥ | arūpaprāptaḥ | śīlavān | jñānavān | prajñāvān | puṇyavān | ṛddhimān...... | smṛtimān...... | matimān...... | gatimān | hrīmān ...... | dhṛtimān | cāritravān | dhūtaguṇasaṃlekhavān | anaṅganaḥ | niṣkiṃcanaḥ | arhan | kṣīṇāsravaḥ | niṣkleśo vaśībhūtaḥ suvimuktacittaḥ suvimuktaprajñaḥ ājāneyo mahānāgaḥ kṛtakṛtyaḥ kṛtakaraṇīyo 'pahṛtabhāro 'nuprāptasvakārthaḥ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanaḥ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittaḥ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptaḥ śramaṇaḥ | brāhmaṇaḥ snātakaḥ | pāragaḥ vedakaḥ śrotriyaḥ | buddhaputraḥ | śākyaputraḥ | marditakaṇṭakaḥ | utkṣiptaparikhaḥ | udīrṇaparikhaḥ | ākṣiptaśalyaḥ | nirjaraḥ | bhikṣuḥ | apariveṣṭanaḥ | puruṣaḥ | satpuruṣaḥ | uttamapuruṣaḥ | mahāpuruṣaḥ | puruṣasiṃhaḥ | puruṣanāgaḥ | puruṣājāneyaḥ | puruṣadhaureyaḥ puruṣaśūraḥ | puruṣavīraḥ | puruṣapuṣpaḥ | puruṣapadmaḥ | puruṣapuṇḍarīkaḥ | puruṣadamakaḥ | puruṣacandraḥ | akāpuruṣaḥ | puruṣānupaliptaḥ ityucyate |
是菩薩如實無染、無瞋、無癡、無顛倒心故，得名為定、名無戲論、名到彼岸、名為陸地、名到安隱、名到無畏、名為清涼、名為持戒、名為智者、名為慧者、名為福德、名為神足、名為憶念、名為持者、名黠慧者、名為去者、名慚愧者、名信義者、名頭陀功德者、名不著女色者、名無染著者、名應供者、名漏盡者、名無煩惱自在者、名心解脫者、名慧解脫者、名調伏者、名曰大龍、名所作已辦、名更無所作、名捨重擔、名逮得己利、名盡諸有結、名依正教心善解脫、名到一切心自在岸、名為沙門、名婆羅門、名沐浴者、名已渡者、名明了者、名為聞者、名為佛子、名為釋子、名除棘刺者、名度坑塹者、名拔毒箭者、名無熱者、名無塵埃者、名為比丘無覆纏者、名為丈夫、名善丈夫、名勝丈夫、名大丈夫、名師子丈夫、名大龍丈夫、名牛王丈夫、名善調丈夫、名勇健丈夫、名荷負丈夫、名精進丈夫、名兇丈夫、名如花丈夫、名蓮花丈夫、名分陀利丈夫、名調御丈夫、名月丈夫、名日丈夫、名作業丈夫、名兩足中上、名盡智邊、名多聞中勝、名已修梵行、名所作究竟、名一切惡不染。

atha khalu bhagavāstasyāṃ velāyamimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊說偈頌曰：
yada lokadhātu na vivarta bhoti ākāśu bhoti ayu sarvalokaḥ /(Vaidya 45)
yathaiva taṃ pūrvu tathaiva paścāt tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.1 //
劫盡災壞時，世界蘯然空，如前、後亦爾，喻諸法亦然。

idaṃ jagad yāva ca kiṃci vartate adhastameti abhūdāpaskandhaḥ /
yathaiva taṃ heṣṭhe tathaiva ūrdhvaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.2 //
觀世間起作，悉住於水上，如下、上亦爾，諸法亦復然。

yathāntarīkṣasmi na kiṃcidabhraṃ kṣaṇena co dṛśyati abhramaṇḍalam /
pūrvāntu jānīya kutaḥ prasūtaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.3 //
如虛空無雲，忽然起陰曀，知從何所出，諸法亦復然。

tathāgatasyo yatha nirvṛtasya manasi karontaḥ pratibimbu dṛśyate /
yathaiva taṃ pūrvu tathaiva paścāt tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.4 //
如來涅槃後，思想覩佛形，如初、後亦爾，諸法亦復然。

yathaiva phenasya mahāntu piṇḍamoghena ucchettu naro nirīkṣate /
nirīkṣya so tatra na sārasaṃdarśī tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.5 //
猶如水聚沫，暴流之所漂，觀之無堅實，諸法亦復然。

deve yathā varṣati sthūlabinduke pṛthak pṛthag budbuda saṃbhavanti /
utpannabhagnā na hi santi budbudāstathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.6 //
如天雨水上，各各有泡起，隨生尋散滅，諸法亦復然。

yathaiva grāmāntari lekhadarśanāt kriyāḥ pravartanti pṛthak śubhāśubhāḥ /
na lekhasaṃkrānti girāya vidyate tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.7 //
譬如春日中，暉光所焚炙，陽焰狀如水，諸法亦復然。

yathā naro mānamadena mohito bhramanti saṃjānatimāṃ vasuṃdharām /
na co mahīyā calitaṃ na kampitaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.8 //
如濕芭蕉樹，人折求其堅，內、外不得實，諸法亦復然。

(Vaidya 46)
ādarśapṛṣṭhe tatha tailapātre nirīkṣate nāri mukhaṃ svalaṃkṛtam /
sā tatra rāgaṃ janayitva bālā pradhāvitā kāma gaveṣamāṇā // SRS_9.9 //
如幻作多身，謂男、女、象、馬，是相非真實，諸法亦復然。

mukhasya saṃkrānti yadā na vidyate bimbe mukhaṃ naiva kadāci labhyate /
yathā sa mūḍhā janayeta rāgaṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.10 //
譬如有童女，夜臥夢產子，生欣、死憂慼，諸法亦復然。

yathaiva gandharvapuraṃ marīcikā yathaiva māyā supinaṃ yathaiva /
svabhāvaśūnyā tu nimittabhāvanā tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.11 //
如人夢行婬，寤已無所見，愚愛終無得，諸法亦復然。

yathaiva candrasya nabhe viśuddhe hrade prasanne pratibimba dṛśyate /
śaśisya saṃkrānti jale na vidyate tallakṣaṇān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.12 //
如淨虛空月，影現於清池，非月形入水，諸法亦復然。

yathā naraḥ śailavanāntare sthito bhaṇeyya gāyeyya haseyya rodaye /
pratiśrutkā śrūyati no ca dṛśyate tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.13 //
如人自好憙，執鏡照其面，鏡像不可得，諸法亦復然。

gīte ca vādye ca tathaiva rodite pratiśrutkā jāyati taṃ pratītya /
girāya ghoṣo na kadāci vidyate tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.14 //
見野馬如水，愚者欲趣飲，無實可救渴，諸法亦復然。

yathaiva kāmān supinanta seviya pratibuddhasattvaḥ puruṣo na paśyati /
sa bāla kāmeṣvatikāmalobhī tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.15 //
如人在山谷，歌哭言笑響，聞聲不可得，諸法亦復然。

rūpān yathā nirmiṇi māyakāro hastīrathānaśvarathān vicitrān /
(Vaidya 47)
na cātra kaścid ratha tatra dṛśate tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.16 //
如牓教諸國，善、惡由之行，非言教至彼，諸法亦復然。

yathā kumārī supināntarasmin sā putra jātaṃ ca mṛtaṃ ca paśyati /
jāte 'tituṣṭā mṛte daurmanaḥsthitā tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.17 //
如人飲酒醉，見地悉迴轉，其實未曾動，諸法亦復然。

yathā mṛtāṃ mātaramātmajaṃ vā svapne tu vai roditi uccaśabdam /
na tasya mātā mriyate na putrastathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.18 //
緣起法無有，無有更不有，分別有、無者，是則苦不滅。

yathaiva rātrau jala candra dṛśyate acchasmi vārismi anāvilasmi /
agrāhya tuccho jala candraśūnya tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.19 //
於有、無分別，淨、不淨諍論，遠離是二邊，智者住中道。

yathaiva grīṣmāṇa madhyāhnakāle tṛṣābhitaptaḥ puruṣo vrajeta /
marīcikāṃ paśyati toyarāśiṃ tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.20 //

marīcikāyāmudakaṃ na vidyate sa mūḍha sattvaḥ pibituṃ tadicchati /
abhūtavāriṃ pibituṃ na śakyate tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.21 //

yathaiva ārdraṃ kadalīya skandhaṃ sārārthikaḥ puruṣu vipāṭayeta /
bahirvā adhyātma na sāramasti tathopamān jānatha sarvadharmān // SRS_9.22 //
觀彼先際身，於身無身想，若能如是知，即是無為性。

na cakṣuṃ pramāṇaṃ na śrotra ghrāṇaṃ na jihva pramāṇaṃ na kāyacittam /
pramāṇa yadyeta bhaveyurindriyā kasyāryamārgeṇa bhaveta kāryam // SRS_9.23 //
眼、耳、鼻無限，舌、身、意亦然，於根分別者，聖道則無用。

(Vaidya 48)
yasmādime indriya apramāṇā jaḍāḥ svabhāvena avyākṛtāśva /
tasmād ya nirvāṇapathaiva arthikaḥ sa āryamārgeṇa karotu kāryam // SRS_9.24 //
於諸根無限，體頑空無記，欲希涅槃樂，應修聖道業。

pūrvāntu kāyasya avekṣamāṇo naivātra kāyo napi kāyasaṃjñā /
na yatra kāyo napi kāyasaṃjñā asaṃskṛtaṃ gotramidaṃ pravucyati // SRS_9.25 //

nivṛtti dharmāṇa na asti dharmā yeneti nāsti na te jātu asti /
astīti nāstīti ca kalpanāvatāmevaṃ carantāna na duḥkha śāmyati // SRS_9.26 //

astīti nāstīti ubhe 'pi antā śuddhī aśuddhīti ime 'pi antā /
tasmādubhe anta vivarjayitvā madhye 'pi sthānaṃ na karoti paṇḍitaḥ // SRS_9.27 //

astīti nāstīti vivāda eṣa śuddhī aśuddhīti ayaṃ vivādaḥ /
vivādaprāptāna na duḥkha śāmyati avivādaprāptāna duḥkhaṃ nirudhyate // SRS_9.28 //

smṛterupasthānakathāṃ kathitvā manyanti bālā vaya kāyasākṣī /
na kāyasākṣisya ca asti manyanā prahīṇa tasyo pṛthu sarva manyanā // SRS_9.29 //
演說四念處，愚者身證慢，身證則無慢，能離諸慢故。

caturṣu dhyāneṣu kathāṃ kathitvā vadanti bālā vayaṃ dhyānagocarāḥ /
na kleśadhyāyi na ca asti manyanā viditva jñānena madaḥ prahīyate // SRS_9.30 //
演說於四禪，愚謂得禪行，滅惑人無慢，慧觀斷慢故。

caturṣu sattveṣu kathāṃ kathitvā vadanti bālā vaya satyadarśinaḥ /
(Vaidya 49)
na satyadarśisya ca kāci manyanā amanyanā satya jinena deśitā // SRS_9.31 //
演說四真諦，愚者謂見諦，見實則無慢，世尊如是說。

rakṣeta śīlaṃ na ca tena manye śruṇeyya dharmaṃ na ca tena manye /
yanaiva so manyati alpaprajño tanmūlakaṃ duḥkha vivardhate 'sya // SRS_9.32 //
雖廣讀眾經，恃多聞毀禁，多聞非能救，破戒地獄苦。

duḥkhasya mūlaṃ madu saṃnidarśitaṃ sarvajñinā lokavināyakena /
madena mattāna duḥkhaṃ pravardhate amanyamānāna dukhaṃ nirudhyate // SRS_9.33 //

kiyadbahūn dharma paryāpuṇeyyā śīlaṃ na rakṣeta śrutena mattaḥ /
na bāhuśrutyena sa śakyu tāyituṃ duḥśīla yena vrajamāna durgatim // SRS_9.34 //

sacet punaḥ śīlamadena matto na bāhuśrutyasmi karoti yogam /
kṣayetva so śīlaphalamaśeṣaṃ puno 'pi sa pratyanubhoti duḥkham // SRS_9.35 //
自恃持戒慢，而不學多聞，持戒報盡已，還復受諸苦。
多聞與持戒，二俱不自恃，恃慢薄福人，由是起眾苦。
慢為眾苦本，諸導師所說，有慢苦增長，離之則苦滅。

kiṃcāpi bhāveyya samādhi loke na co vibhāveyya sa ātmasaṃjñām /
punaḥ prakupyanti kileśu tasya yathodrakasyeha samādhibhāvanā // SRS_9.36 //
雖修世三昧，而不離我想，其過還復起，猶如優垤迦。

nairātmyadharmān yadi pratyavekṣate tān pratyavekṣya yadi bhāvayeta /
sa hetu nirvāṇaphalasya prāptaye yo anyaheturna sa bhoti śāntaye // SRS_9.37 //
若修彼無我，於中生欣樂，是涅槃樂因，非感世間法。

yathā naraścauragaṇairupadrutaḥ palāyitumicchati jīvitārthikaḥ /
na tasya pādāḥ prabhavanti gacchituṃ gṛhītva caurehi sa tatra hanyate // SRS_9.38 //
如被眾賊圍，為命欲逃避，無足不能走，便為賊所殺。

(Vaidya 50)
evaṃ naraḥ śīlavihīna mūḍhaḥ palāyitumicchati saṃskṛtātaḥ /
sa śīlahīno na prabhoti gacchituṃ jarāya vyādhyā maraṇena hanyate // SRS_9.39 //
如是癡毀禁，欲出離世間，無戒不堪去，為老、病、死殺。

yathaiva caurāṇa bahū sahasro nānāmukhehi prakaroti pāpam /
evaṃ kileśā vividhairmukhebhiryathaiva cauro hani śuklapākṣam // SRS_9.40 //
如壯執刃賊，劫掠害諸方。煩惱亦如是，害眾生善根。

yena sunidhyāptu nirātmaskandhā ākruṣṭhu paribhāṣṭu na śaṅku bhoti /
sa kleśamārasya vaśaṃ na gacchate yaḥ śūnyatāṃ jānati so na kupyate // SRS_9.41 //

bahū jano bhāṣati skandhaśūnyatāṃ na ca prajānāti yathā nirātmakāḥ /
te aprajānanta parehi coditāḥ krodhābhibhūtāḥ paruṣaṃ vadanti // SRS_9.42 //
多人說陰空，不知陰無我，若問陰有無，顰蹙瞋言對。
若知陰無我，聞罵心不瞋，有或繫屬魔，悟空無忿怒。

yathā naro āturu kāyaduḥkhito bahūhi varṣehi na jātu mucyate /
sa dīrghagailānyadukhena pīḍitaḥ paryeṣate vaidyu cikitsanārthikaḥ // SRS_9.43 //
如人患身痛，多年苦逼惱，是病經時久，求醫欲治療。

punaḥ punastena gaveṣatā ca āsādito vaidya vidū vicakṣaṇaḥ /
kāruṇyatāṃ tena upasthapetvā prayuktu bhaiṣajyamidaṃ niṣevyatām // SRS_9.44 //
是人數推訪，便遇得良師，醫愍授好藥，汝服則令差。

gṛhītva bhaiṣajya pṛthuṃ varāṃ varāṃ na sevate āturu yena mucyate /
na vaidyadoṣo na ca bhaiṣajānāṃ tasyaiva doṣo bhavi āturasya // SRS_9.45 //
是人得妙藥，不服病不愈，非是醫藥咎，當知病者過。

evamiha śāsani pravrajitvā paryāpuṇitvā bala dhyāna indriyān /
na bhāvanāyāmabhiyukta bhonti ayuktayogīna kuto 'sti nirvṛtiḥ // SRS_9.46 //
於此法出家，讀誦道品教，行修不相應，何能得解脫？

(Vaidya 51)
svabhāvaśūnyāḥ sada sarvadharmā vastuṃ vibhāventi jināna putrāḥ /
sarveṇa sarvaṃ bhava sarvaśūnyaṃ prādeśikī śūnyatā tīrthikānām // SRS_9.47 //
諸法體性空，佛子觀是事，一切有悉空，外道空少分。

na vijña bālehi karonti vigrahaṃ satkṛtya bālān parivarjayanti /
mamāntike enti praduṣṭacittā na bāladharmehi karoti saṃstavam // SRS_9.48 //
智不與愚競，勇猛應捨離，若罵不念報，愚法汝勿嫌。

na vijña bālāna karoti sevanāṃ viditva bālāna svabhāvasaṃtatim /
kiyacciraṃ bālu susevito 'pi puno 'pi te bhonti amitrasaṃnibhāḥ // SRS_9.49 //
智不愚往返，善知其性習，雖復共相親，後必成怨嫉。

na vijña bāleṣviha viśvasanti vijñāya bālāna svabhāvadharmatām /
svabhāvabhinna prakṛtīya bālā na cāsti mitraṃ hi pṛthagjanānām // SRS_9.50 //
智不與愚密，知其志不堅，體性自破壞，凡愚則無友。

sahadharmikeno vacanena uktāḥ krodhaṃ ca doṣaṃ ca apratyayaṃ ca /
prāviṣkaronti imi bāladharmān imamarthu vijñāya na viśvasanti // SRS_9.51 //
若問如法語，毀戒者不欣，無因起瞋覆，當知是愚人。

bālā hi bālehi samaṃ samenti yathā amedhyena amedhyu sārdham /
vijñāḥ punarvijñajanena sārdhaṃ samenti sarpiryatha sarpimaṇḍaiḥ // SRS_9.52 //
愚者與愚合，如糞與糞和。智智同一處，猶二醍醐合。

saṃsāradoṣāṇa apratyavekṣaṇāt karmāṇa vipākamanotarantaḥ /
buddhāna co vākyamaśraddadhānāste cchedyabhedyasmi caranti bālāḥ // SRS_9.53 //
不觀世間過、因果不信入、於佛語無信，在世被離壞。

sudurlabhaṃ labhya manuṣyalābhaṃ na śilpasthāneṣu bhavanti kovidāḥ /
(Vaidya 52)
daridrabhūtāna dhanaṃ na vidyate ajīvamānāstada pravrajanti // SRS_9.54 //
貧窮無財物，不活求出家。

te pravrajitvā iha buddhaśāsane adhyuṣitā bhontiha pātracīvare /
te pāpamitrehi parigṛhītāstāṃ nācarante sugatāna śikṣām // SRS_9.55 //
我法出家已，衣鉢極慳著。彼近惡知識，毀破我禁戒，

te ātmanaḥ śīlamapaśyamānāścittavyavasthāṃ na labhanti bālāḥ /
rātriṃdivaṃ bhonti ayuktayogā na te jugupsanti ca pāpakarmataḥ // SRS_9.56 //
不自觀己行，其心無安住。晝夜住非宜，作惡無有厭，

kāyena cittena asaṃyatānāṃ na kiṃci vācāya sa jalpitavyam /
sadā gaveṣanti parasya doṣān aparāddhu kiṃ kena vā codayiṣye // SRS_9.57 //
身心恒放逸，口常說麁鄙，恒伺他愆過，覓便向人說，

āhāri adhyuṣita bhonti bālā na cāsti mātrajñatu bhojanasmin /
buddhasya puṇyehi labhitva bhojanaṃ tasyaiva bālā akṛtajña bhonti // SRS_9.58 //
自覆己瑕玼，深是愚癡相。愚者貪嗜食，不能知節量，

te bhojanaṃ svādurasaṃ praṇītaṃ labdhvā ca bhuñjanti ayuktayogāḥ /
teṣāṃ sa āhāru vadhāya bhoti yatha hastipotāna bisā adhautakāḥ // SRS_9.59 //
因佛得飲食，都無反報心。得上妙甘饍，不應於其法，

kiṃ cāpi vidvān matimān vicakṣaṇo bhuñjīta āhāru śuci praṇītam /
na caiva adhyuṣita tatra bhoti agṛghnu so bhuñjati yuktayogī // SRS_9.60 //
反為食所害，如象食泥藕。種種上味饌，智者雖食之，

kiṃ cāpi vidvān matimān vicakṣaṇo ābhāṣate bālu kuto hi svāgatam /
(Vaidya 53)
tatha saṃgṛhītvā priyavadyatāya kāruṇyatāṃ tatra upasthapeti // SRS_9.61 //
根寂靜無貪，如法簡擇飡。雖有聰智人，慰愚問從來，

yo bhoti bālāna hitānukampī tasyaiva bālā vyasanena tuṣṭāḥ /
etena doṣeṇa jahitva bālān mṛgovadeko viharedaraṇye // SRS_9.62 //
於彼無親戀，但起悲愍心。智者恒利愚，愚反為衰損，

ima īdṛśān doṣa viditva paṇḍito na jātu bālehi karoti saṃgatim /
vihīnaprajñānupasevato me svargāttu hāniḥ kuta bodhi lapsye // SRS_9.63 //
我見是過已，獨處空如鹿。智者見是過，不與愚共俱，若與往來者，失天況菩提？

maitrīvihārī ca bhavanti paṇḍitāḥ karuṇāvihārī muditāvihārī /
upekṣakāḥ sarvabhaveṣu nityaṃ samādhi bhāvetva spṛśanti bodhim // SRS_9.64 //
智者恒住悲、住慈與喜合，常捨一切有，修定證菩提。

te bodhi buddhitva śivāmaśokāṃ viditva sattvān janavyādhipīḍitān /
kāruṇyatāṃ tatra upasthapetvā kathāṃ kathenti paramārthayuktām // SRS_9.65 //
悟道除憂怖，見人老、死逼，於彼起悲愍，發言合真義。

ye tāṃ vijānanti jināna dharmatāmanābhilapyaṃ sugatāna satyam /
te dharma śrutvā ima evarūpāṃ lapsyanti kṣānti ariyāṃ nirāmiṣām // SRS_9.66 //
若人知佛法，離言說聖諦，若聞是法者，得離食聖愛。

iti śrīsamādhirāje gambhīradharmakṣāntiparivarto nāma navamaḥ || 9 ||
(Vaidya 54)
10. Purapraveśaparivartaḥ |
10.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra pratipattisāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra sadā śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ? pratipattisārasya hi kumāra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na durlabhā bhavatyanuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, kiṃ punarayaṃ samādhiḥ |
童子！以是義故，欲得成就堅固行菩薩應如是學。何以故？童子！堅固行菩薩得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提則為不難，何況此三昧也？

10.2.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvat subhāṣitā ceyaṃ bhagavatā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmavavādānuśāsanī sarvabodhisattvaśikṣā deśitā svākhyātā suprajñaptā |
爾時，月光童子白佛言：希有，世尊！如來、應、正遍知善能說此堅固之行，為入此三昧法善說、善建立一切菩薩所學，

10.3.
sarvatathāgatagocaro 'yaṃ bhagavan yatra abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ kaḥ punarvādo 'nyatīrthikānām? pratipattisārāśca vayaṃ bhagavan bhaviṣyāmaḥ anapekṣāḥ kāyajīvite ca bhūtvā tathāgatasyānu śikṣiṣyāmahe | tat kasya hetoḥ? śikḥitukāmāśca vayaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatasya, abhisaṃboddhukāmā vayaṃ bhagavannanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim | arthikā vayaṃ bhagavan anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ | vidhvaṃsayitukāmāśca vayaṃ bhagavan māraṃ pāpīyāṃsam | mocayitukāmā vayaṃ bhagavan sarvasattvān sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvaduḥkhebhyaḥ | adhivāsayatu me bhagavān śvastane mama gṛhe bhaktaṃ bhoktuṃ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvagaṇena sārdhaṃ bhikḥusaṃghena cānukampāmupādāya | adhivāsayati sma bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya tūḥṇīṃbhāvena śvastane gṛhe bhaktaṃ bhoktuṃ sārdhaṃ bodhisattvagaṇena bhikḥusaṃghena cānukampāmupādāya | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavatastūḥṇīṃbhāvenādhivāsanaṃ viditvā utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakḥiṇīkṛtya bhagavato 'ntikāt prākrāmat ||
乃是一切如來行處，尚非聲聞、辟支佛地，何況外道？世尊！我今當住是堅固行。何以故？我欲如佛所學我今欲學、我欲知彼阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故、我欲破壞於魔波旬及其眷屬、我欲脫一切眾生苦。唯願如來及比丘僧并諸眷屬明受我請，為悲愍我故。如來爾時及比丘僧默然許受月光童子明日請食，為護彼故。爾時月光童子既蒙如來許受供已，歡喜踊躍，深自慶幸，即從坐起，偏袒右臂，頂禮佛足，右遶三匝辭退而去。

10.4.
atha khalu candaprabhaḥ kumārabhūto yena rājagṛhaṃ mahānagaraṃ yena ca svakaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasamakrāmat | upasaṃkramya candraprabhaḥ svagṛhaṃ prāviśat | praviśya ca tāmeva rātriṃ prabhūtaṃ praṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ svādanīyamabhisaṃskārayati sma | śatarasaṃ ca bhojanaṃ saṃpādya tasyā eva rātryā atyayena rājagṛhaṃ mahānagaraṃ susiktaṃ susaṃmṛṣṭaṃ muktakusumābhikīrṇaṃ gandhaghaṭikānirghūpitamucchritacchatradhvajapatākaṃ (Vaidya 55) dhūpanadhūpitaṃ vitānavitatamavasaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpaṃ sarathyāntarāpaṇamapagatapāṣāṇaḥarkarakaṭhallaṃ vicitrapuṣpābhikīrṇaṃ candanacūrṇābhikīrṇaṃ gavākṣatoraṇaniryūhapañjarajālārdhacandrasamalaṃkṛtaṃ candanānuliptamakārṣīt | sarvāvantaṃ nagaramutpalakumudapadmapuṇḍarīkābhyavakīrṇamakārṣīt | svaṃ ca gṛhaṃ sarvālaṃkāravyūhitamakārṣīt |
爾時，月光童子向王舍城還至家中，到已即於其夜嚴辦種種無量無數勝味飲食。於王舍大城一切諸處悉懸繒綵、散種種花、竪幢幡蓋、燒眾名香、施諸帳幕，掃治街巷除却瓦礫，於四衢道灑令清淨，散栴檀末、雜寶遍布，復散種種花、種種寶花，間錯其地猶如彩畫。又以無量種種莊嚴彫飾城巷，其城一切周遍已——有優鉢羅花、拘物陀花、鉢頭摩花、分陀利花——於其家內純以牛頭栴檀用塗其宅，以種種莊嚴張諸寶帳，為佛、世尊設上味食。

10.5.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta imānevaṃrupān nagaravyūhān gṛhavyūhān bhojanavyūhān samalaṃkṛtya rājagṛhānmahānagarānniṣkramya yena gṛdhrakūṭaparvato yena bhagavāṃstenopasamakrāmat | upasaṃkramya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte 'sthāt | ekānte sthitaḥ candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavataḥ kālamārocayāmāsa - kālo bhagavan, kālaḥ sugata, siddhaṃ bhaktaṃ yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase |
是時，童子作如是等莊嚴城郭、街巷、舍宅，辦諸供具，一夜之中悉備足已。至明清旦，與八十那由他菩薩，阿逸多菩薩以為上首，其名曰：觀世音菩薩、大勢至菩薩、香象菩薩、寶幢菩薩、難勝菩薩、文殊師利童子菩薩、勇健軍菩薩、妙臂菩薩、寶花菩薩、不虛現菩薩，如是等菩薩摩訶薩於餘菩薩而為上首。與如是等大菩薩眾前後圍遶，出王舍大城往如來所，更整衣服，頭面作禮，右遶三匝白佛言：世尊！食時既至，所設已辦，願垂臨顧入王舍城，至我室內哀受我供。

10.6.
atha khalu bhagavān utthāyāsanāt kalyameva nivāsya pātracīvaramādāya mahatā bhikṣusaṃghena sārdhaṃ paripūrṇena bhikṣuśatasahasreṇa saṃbahulaiśca bodhisattvairmahāsattvaiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛto 'nekaiśca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyaśatasahasraiḥ pūjyamāno 'bhiṣṭūyamāno mahatā buddhānubhāvena mahatā buddhaprātihāryeṇa mahatā buddheryāpathena raśmikoṭiniyutaśatasahasrairniścaradbhirnānātūryaśatasahasraiḥ puṣpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaraiḥ pravarṣadbhiryena rājagṛhaṃ mahānagaraṃ tenopasaṃkrāmati sma | candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya niveśane prakṣiptaśca bhagavatā dakṣiṇaścakraratnasamalaṃkṛtaḥ aparimitakuśalasaṃcitapādaratna indrakīle, atha tāvadeva tasmin mahānagare anekāni āścaryādbhutāni prātihāryāṇi saṃdṛśyante sma | iyamatra dharmatā | tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊於中前時著衣持鉢，與大比丘滿百千人，菩薩摩訶薩無量百千億那由他——天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽等無量百千而設供養，恭敬讚歎佛大威力、佛大神足、佛大變現、佛大威儀，放百千萬億那由他光、作百千種伎樂、雨種種天花——為受月光童子供故入王舍城。佛以久集無量善根，以右千輻輪足躡城門閫，時現種種神變未曾有事：諸佛、如來若入城時，法皆如是現其神變。汝今善聽，當為汝說佛入城時所有神德。
說偈頌曰：

puravara praviśanti nāyakasmin caraṇavaru sthapitaśca indrakīle /
calati vasumatī śirīya tasya pramudita bhonti purottamasmi sattvāḥ // SRS_10.1 //
大仙入王城，輪足躡門閫，威力動大地，眾生咸歡喜。

ye naraḥ kṣudhitāḥ pipāsitā vā na bhavati teṣa jighatsa tasmi kāle /
apagata bhavatī kṣughā pipāsā yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.2 //
諸乏飲食者，遠離飢渴患，其身皆飽滿，由佛履閫故。

tatha puna nara ye bhavanti andhāḥ śrotravihīna anātha alpapuṇyāḥ /
sarvi pratilabhanti cakṣu śrotraṃ yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.3 //
聾、盲、瘖瘂輩、貧窮、薄福等，諸根悉全具，由佛履閫故。

yamaviṣaye ye keci bhonti pretāḥ suduḥkhita kheṭasiṃghāṇakabhojanāśāḥ /
sarvi sukhita bhonti ābhaspṛṣṭā yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.4 //
閻羅界餓鬼，食膿、唾、屎、尿，悉得天味食，由佛履閫故。

(Vaidya 56)
śailaśikharaśṛṅgaparvatāśca tatha varapādapaśālakarṇikārāḥ /
sarvi abhinamanti yena buddho yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.5 //
諸山及寶山，種種林、花、果，曲躬悉迴向，由佛履閫故。

sanagaranigamā sasāgarāntā pracali vasuṃdhari ṣaḍvikāra sarvā /
na bhavati viheṭha kasyapi ceha yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.6 //
大海城邑聚，地皆六種動，不逼惱眾生，由佛履閫故。

marumanujakumbhāṇḍarākṣasāśca nabhaḥsthita tuṣṭa udagracittāḥ /
chatra dhariya ca lokanāyakasya paramaprīṇita janetva bodhichandam // SRS_10.7 //
人、天、鳩槃等，歡喜住空中，為佛持寶蓋，發大菩提心。

śrūyati ca manojña vādyaśabdastūryasahasra aghaṭṭitā raṇanti /
pramuditāstada bhonti sarvasattvā yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.8 //
諸音樂不擊，自然出妙聲，眾人皆歡喜，由佛履閫故。

vṛkṣaśatasahasra onamanti sarvi prapuṣpita bhonti tasmi kāle /
devaśatasahasra antarīkṣe pūja karonti amānuṣī jinasya // SRS_10.9 //
百千萬億樹，向佛具花果，無量天住空，所設非人供。

ṛṣabhagaṇa tadā nadanti hṛṣṭā hayadviradādhipatī pravṛddhakāyāḥ /
mṛgapatayo nadanti siṃhanādaṃ yada jinu nikṣipatīndrakīli pādam // SRS_10.10 //
百千諸牛王、獸王師子吼，象、馬悉歸禮，由佛履閫故。

mahīpataya ye keci bhūmipālā diśividiśāsu ca āgatā bhavanti /
dharaṇitali patanti hṛṣṭacittā dṛṣṭu jinasya śirīmimamevarūpām // SRS_10.11 //
國中諸大王，見十力世尊，導師勝妙色，歡喜而頂禮。

anye abhiṣṭuvanti lokanātham apari kṣipanti jinasya puṣpavṛṣṭim /
(Vaidya 57)
apari daśanakhāñjaliṃ karitvā aho jinu kāruṇiko bhaṇanti vācam // SRS_10.12 //
餘人心喜讚，或散諸妙花，合十指爪掌，稱佛為大悲。

keci vara kṣipanti muktahārān bahuvidha ābharaṇān janetva prītim /
cīvara ratanān kṣipanti anye atuliyu agru jinatva bodhicittam // SRS_10.13 //
或散諸瓔珞、金鎖、璩臂印、或散師子條，發大菩提心。

keci vara kṣipanti hemajālaṃ apari punarmukhaphullakaṃ kṣipanti /
keci vara kṣipanti hemaniṣkāṃstatha apare parihārakān kṣipanti // SRS_10.14 //
女人奉金鬘、又女散面花、或解金瓔珞、乳面手嚴具、

kaṭakavara kṣipanti keci tatra apari keyūra kṣipanti ratnacitrān /
ambara kusumān kṣipanti anye citta janetva 'siyāṃ vayaṃ pi buddhāḥ' // SRS_10.15 //
或有散金花、及諸嚴身具，雖捨無一心，悕求諸佛道。

apari naraḥ kṣipanti hemacitrāṃstatha maṇisūtravarān prasannacittāḥ /
keci ca ratanajālakaṃ kṣipanti dvāri yadā sthitu bhoti lokanāthaḥ // SRS_10.16 //
城人布妙衣、或復散頂珠、及散眾寶網，佛至城門故。

paramaduḥkhita ye bhavanti sattvā bahuvidhupadruvu śokaśalya prāptāḥ /
sarvi sukhasamarpitā bhavanti puruṣavarasya śirīya nāyakasya // SRS_10.17 //
若人病苦逼，種種憂箭射，一切咸具樂，導師威德故。

parabhṛtaśukasārikāmayūrāstathapi ca sārasacāṣahaṃsakrauñcāḥ /
sarvi dvijagaṇā nabhe sthihitvā paramamanojñarutāni vyāharanti // SRS_10.18 //
拘翅羅、鸚鵡、孔雀、頻伽等，諸鳥住空中，出和雅妙音。

pramudita tada bhonti pakṣisaṃghā madhuramanojñarutaṃ pramuñcamānāḥ /
rāgu tatha samenti doṣamohaṃ ye ca śṛṇanti manojña pakṣiśabdān // SRS_10.19 //
眾鳥心歡喜，出是妙音時，能滅修行者，貪、瞋、癡煩惱。

(Vaidya 58)
śruṇiya rañjanīya sattvakoṭyaḥ sarvi ca labhanti kṣāntimānulomām /
tāṃśca sugata vyākaroti sarvān bhaviṣyatha yūya jinā anāgatāśca // SRS_10.20 //
無量億眾生，聞聲得順忍，為聖授彼記，未來咸作佛。

na bhavati kileśu tasmi kāle sarvi sagaurava bhonti dharmarāje /
apagatabhayadoṣamohajālāḥ praṇipatitāḥ sugatamabhiṣṭuvantaḥ // SRS_10.21 //

paśyiya tada rūpa nāyakasya spṛha janayanti varasmi buddhajñāne /
kada vaya labhe jñānamevarūpam āśayu jñātva jino 'sya vyākaroti // SRS_10.22 //
見佛十力身，眾生樂佛智：我云何得此，佛知欲授記？

raśmi śatasahasra niścaranti ekaikataḥ sugatasya romakūpāt /
taduttari yatha gaṅgavālikā vā na pi ca nimittu gṛhītu śakyu tāsām // SRS_10.23 //
佛一一毛孔，放百千種光，遍照諸佛剎，普眼入城故。

sūryaprabha na bhāntiṃ tasmi kāle na pi maṇi nāgni na sarvadevatānām /
sarvi prabha na bhānti tasmi kāle yada praviśanta puraṃ vibhāti buddhaḥ // SRS_10.24 //
障蔽於日明、摩尼寶天火，餘光悉不現，佛入城門故。

padmaśatasahasra prādurbhūtā dharaṇitu koṭisahasrapatra śuddhāḥ /
yatra daśabalaḥ sthapeti pādaṃ mārga gataḥ sugato mahāgaṇena // SRS_10.25 //
百千蓮花敷，出地千葉淨，十力尊蹈上，與眾遊城巷。

aśuci kalimalā na bhonti tasmi kāle nagaravaraṃ praviśanti nāyakasmin /
nagaru surabhi sarvi dhūpanena gandha manojña pravāyate samantāt // SRS_10.26 //
道路無穢污，純以香泥塗。遍城燒妙香，馨流甚可樂。

vīthi nagari tada bhoti sarvā apagataloṣṭakaṭhalla sikta gandhaiḥ /
(Vaidya 59)
puṇya daśalabasya evarūpā vividha vikīrṇa bhavanti muktapuṣpāḥ // SRS_10.27 //
巷陌甚嚴麗，除去諸瓦礫，十力功德故，具種種花香。

yakṣa śatasahasra raudracittāḥ kanakanibhaṃ dvipadendru dṛṣṭva buddham /
janayi vipulu nāyakasmi premaṃ śaraṇamupeti ca buddhadharmasaṃghān // SRS_10.28 //
百千惡夜叉，見佛金色身，起大悲愍意，淨心歸牟尼。

ye ca devaśatasahasra koṭiyo vā upagata sarvi narendradarśanāya /
varṣati sugatasya puṣpavarṣaṃ gaganatale ca sthihanti muktapuṣpāḥ // SRS_10.29 //
諸天宮悉空，皆共來觀佛，在空雨眾花，佛入勝城時。

ye manuja kṣipī jinasya puṣpaṃ gaganatale bhavatīti puṣpachatram /
ye puna kusumān kṣipanti devā dharaṇitale stṛta bhonti divyapuṣpāḥ // SRS_10.30 //
若人以散花，於人天師所，佛上成花蓋，莊嚴身端好。

na bhavati kadāci dṛṣṭva tṛptī devamanuṣyakubhāṇḍarākṣasānām /
yada daśabalu dṛṣṭva lokanāthaṃ pramudita bhonti udagrakalyacittāḥ // SRS_10.31 //
人、天、修羅等，覩佛十力尊，心歡喜踊躍，未曾有厭足。

na manasi tada bhonti divyapuṣpā na ca puna vismayu jāyate ca tatra /
yada puruṣavarasya kāyu dṛṣṭvā tuṣṭa bhavanti udagra sarvasattvāḥ // SRS_10.32 //

brahma daśabalasya dakṣiṇeno tatha puna vāmatu śakra devarājā /
gaganatalagatā analpa devakoṭyaḥ puruṣavarasya janenti citrikāram // SRS_10.33 //
右有百千梵、左帝釋亦然，無數天在空，恭敬三界尊。

parivṛta jinu devadānavehi marumanujāna śiriṃ grasitva sarvām /
dharaṇi kramatalehi citrayanto praviśi puraṃ bhagavānnimantraṇāya // SRS_10.34 //
時佛現變已，開示勝妙法，百千眾聞者，發大菩提心。

(Vaidya 60)
kusumita anuvyañjanehi kāye yatha gaganaṃ paripūrṇa tārakehi /
pratapati sthitu rājamārgi buddhaścandro nabhaḥstha yathaiva pūrṇimāsyām // SRS_10.35 //
相好花為身，猶滿虛空星，佛處王御路，如淨空圓月。

maṇiratanu yathā viśuddhu śreṣṭhaṃ vyapagatadoṣamalaṃ prabhāsamānam /
diśi vidiśi pramuñci ābha śuddhāṃ tatha jinu bhāsati sarvalokadhātum // SRS_10.36 //
如淨摩尼寶，離垢無瑕穢，十方放光明。佛照剎亦然。

parivṛtu jinu devadānavehi praviśati rājagṛhaṃ narāṇa śreṣṭhaḥ /
dharaṇi kramatalehi citrayanto praviśati candraprabhasya gehi buddhaḥ // SRS_10.37 //
諸天眾圍遶，人尊入王城，足履地如畫，來入月光宅。

puruvaru samalaṃkṛtaṃ samantād bahu dhvaja koṭisahasra ucchitātra /
gandhavaravilipta sarvabhūmī sumanaḥprakīrṇa tathaiva vārṣikāram // SRS_10.38 //
城郭悉莊嚴，百千億幢幡，栴檀塗其地，散花而莊嚴。

yada sugatu kathāṃ katheti nātho vīthigato manujān kṛpāyamānaḥ /
nirmitu jinu tatra nirmiṇitvā vitarati teṣu praṇīta buddhadharmān // SRS_10.39 //
佛在道行時，發廣悲愍心，口出無量光，吐香而說法。

daśaniyuta jināna nirmitāna kanakanibhā abhirūpa darśanīyā /
parivṛtu jinu buddhu nirmitehi vitarati śūnyata śānta buddhabodhim // SRS_10.40 //

prāṇiśatasahasra taṃ śruṇitvā praṇidadhi cittu varāgrabuddhajñāne /
kada vaya labhi jñānamevarūpaṃ āśayu jñātva jino 'sya vyākaroti // SRS_10.41 //

keci spṛha janenti tatra kāle parama acintiya labdha tehi lābhāḥ /
(Vaidya 61)
yehi jinu nimantrito narendro na ca paryanta sa teṣu dakṣiṇāyāḥ // SRS_10.42 //
覩佛身生樂，得喜不思議：我等何時得，法王勝供養？

keci punarupapādayi sucittaṃ śvo vaya kāruṇikaṃ nimantrayāmaḥ /
hitakaramanukampakaṃ prajānāṃ yasya sudurlabhu darśanaṃ bhaveṣu // SRS_10.43 //
無量人發心：我明亦請佛。憐愍救濟者，久遠難值遇。

keci sthita niryūhakhoṭake hi subhagu vibhūṣitagātra premaṇīyāḥ /
divya daśabalasya muktapuṣpāṇyavakirate 'gru janitva bodhicittam // SRS_10.44 //
或巷城却敵，勝妙自莊嚴，辦具諸花瓔，散佛為菩提。

surucira vara campakasya mālāṃ tatha atimuktaka gandhavarṣikāṃ ca /
apari puna kṣipanti paṭṭadāmān parama niruttaru cittu saṃjanitvā // SRS_10.45 //
或勝瞻波鬘，婆師目多伽。或復散繒綵，發勝純至心。

keci sthita gṛhe gṛhītapuṣpāḥ paramavibhūṣitakāyu cīvarehi /
puṣpa vividhu gṛhītva paṭṭadāmān pravarṣi yena jino mahānubhāvaḥ // SRS_10.46 //
或在家心淨，勝衣自莊嚴，以繒綵諸花，散大比丘眾，

padumakumudotpalān kṣipanti keci apari kṣipanti viśiṣṭa hemapuṣpān /
maṇiratana kṣipanti keci tasmin apari kṣipanti ca cūrṇa candanasya // SRS_10.47 //
優鉢羅花等、復散妙金花、種種摩尼寶、或散栴檀末。

aparimita bhavanti accharīyā atuliya ye na ca śakyu kīrtanāya /
puravaru praviśanti nāyakasmin bahujanakoṭya sthihiṃsu buddhajñāne // SRS_10.48 //
現諸希有事，不可稱計數，佛入城門時，多人發道心。

abṛha atapāśca dṛṣṭasattyāḥ sudṛśa sudarśana ye ca anya devāḥ /
tatha punarakaniṣṭha vītarāgā upagata sarvi narendradarśanāya // SRS_10.49 //
無煩熱見諦、善現、善見天、阿迦尼離欲，一切來觀佛。

(Vaidya 62)
tatha śubhamarutāśca aprameyā aparimita śubhā udagracittāḥ /
śubhakṛtsna niyutāśca aprameyā upagata paśyitu nāyakaṃ maharṣim // SRS_10.50 //
密身及廣果，百那由他眾，如摩尼光曜，悉來瞻仰尊。

aparimitu tathāpramāṇaābhā tatha puna deva parītta ābha ye ca /
bahu niyuta ābhasvarāṇa tasmin upagata paśyitu te 'pi lokanātham // SRS_10.51 //
淨天子無數、及諸少淨天、無量淨天子，悉來觀大仙。

bahava śatasahasra pāriṣadyāstatha puna brahmapurohitāḥ prasannāḥ /
bahuśata puna brahmakāyikānāṃ upagata nāyakadarśanāya sarve // SRS_10.52 //
其少光天子、及無量光天、光音天子等，咸共來觀佛。

tatha puna paranirmitāpi devāstatha nirmāṇaratiśca śuddhasattvāḥ /
pramudita tuṣitātha yāmadevā upagata sarvi namasyamāna buddham // SRS_10.53 //
其梵輔天子、并及梵眾天、定藏大梵等，皆來觀世尊。

tridaśa apu ca śakra devarājā apsarakoṭiśataiḥ sahāgato 'tra /
kusumavarṣa saṃpravarṣamāṇo upagata buddhamunīndradarśanāya // SRS_10.54 //
他化天歡喜、化樂天善心、兜率炎摩眾、三十三天王、

caturi caturdiśāsu lokapālā vaiśravaṇo dhṛtarāṣṭra nāgarājā /
virūḍhaku virūpākṣu hṛṣṭacittā upagata sarvi narendra te stuvantā // SRS_10.55 //
四方四天王、財主毘樓勒、惡眼提賴吒，故來禮敬佛。

ailavila balavanta yakṣarājā parivṛta yakṣaśatehi premajātaḥ /
gaganatali sthihitva hṛṣṭacittaḥ kṣipati aneka vicitra puṣpavarṣam // SRS_10.56 //
大力夜叉王、及眷屬淨心、并親族在空，雨諸天妙花。

apari punarananta māladhārī vividha vicitra gṛhītva mālyagandhān /
(Vaidya 63)
sarvi saparivāra hṛṣṭacittāḥ puruṣavarasya karonti tatra pūjām // SRS_10.57 //
恒醉持鬘天，執種種花鬘，并眷屬心喜，供養勝丈夫。

bahava śata karoṭapāṇi yakṣā api ca subhūṣi teṣa yakṣakanyāḥ /
sumadhura sumanojña yakṣavādyaistūryaśatehi karonti buddhapūjām // SRS_10.58 //
百器足夜叉、并妻及眷屬，自擊美音樂，供養於如來。

lalitamadhuragītavāditasmin sukuśalaiḥ saha kinnarīsahasraiḥ /
druma upagata gandhamādanāto jinavaru pūjitu kinnarāṇa rājñā // SRS_10.59 //
喜悅耽美歌，謂緊那羅王，居在香山頂，踊躍悉來集。

śaṃbara bala vemacitra rāhu dānavakanya sahasrapārivārāḥ /
asuragaṇa maharddhikāśca anye upagata te ratanāni varṣamāṇāḥ // SRS_10.60 //
婆稚睒婆利、羅睺、毘摩質、并餘大威德，而雨諸寶物。

śataniyuta ananta rākṣasānāṃ rākṣasakoṭiśatairupāsyamānāḥ |
pṛthu vividha vicitra muktapuṣpān puruṣavarasya kṣipanti gauraveṇa // SRS_10.61 //
過無量羅剎，多眾而圍遶，各持諸妙花，恭敬而散佛。

tathapi ca anavataptu nāgarājā paramasuśikṣitāśca nāgakanyāḥ /
tūryaśatasahasra nādayantyo upagata pūjana tatra lokanātham // SRS_10.62 //
阿耨大龍王，女善學音樂，擊百種妙聲，誠心供養佛。

pañcaśata anavataptu putrā vipulu anuttaru jñāna prārthayantaḥ /
svajanaparivṛtā udagra bhūtvā upagata pūjayituṃ svayaṃ svayaṃbhūm // SRS_10.63 //
耨龍五百子，求廣菩提智，與親屬圍遶，咸共無上尊。

tathapi ca apalālu nāgarājā puruṣavarasya kṛtāñjaliḥ praṇamya /
(Vaidya 64)
vara rucira gṛhītva nāgapuṣpān sthita gagane munirāja satkarontaḥ // SRS_10.64 //
阿波羅龍王，向佛而合掌，持龍勝真珠，在空供養佛。

tathapi ca mucilinda nāgarājā prītamanāḥ parituṣṭa harṣajātaḥ /
vividha ratnamauktikaṃ gṛhītvā upagami nāyaku abhikirantu tatra // SRS_10.65 //
目真陀龍王，踊躍悉歡喜，散諸妙寶果，淨心而供養。

tathapi ca kāliko 'pi nāgarājā upagatu mukhu tathāgatasya hṛṣṭacittaḥ /
vara rūcira gṛhītva ratnadāmān puruṣavarasya pūja karitva śreṣṭhām // SRS_10.66 //

so 'pi parama gauravaṃ janitvā anusmaramāṇu guṇāṃstathāgatasya /
svajanaparivṛtaḥ sanāgasaṃgho bahuvidhu bhāṣati varṇa nāyakasya // SRS_10.67 //
彼起勝敬心，念佛種種德，諸親屬圍遶，皆來讚歎佛。

nandu tathā upanandu nāgarājā tatha punastakṣaka kṛṣṇagautamau ca /
upagata jinu te namasyamānāḥ praṇipatitāḥ sugatasya pādayorhi // SRS_10.68 //
難陀、跋難陀、德叉、黑瞿曇、與眷屬詣佛，屈膝禮善逝。

upagata elapatru nāgarājā parivṛta nāgaśatehi rocamānaḥ /
munivara jinu kāśyapaṃ smaranto svaka upapatti apaśyi akṣaṇeṣu // SRS_10.69 //
伊羅鉢龍王，百眷屬號泣，憶念迦葉佛，厭惡此受生
：
aho ahu puri āsi kāṅkṣaprāpto mayi puri cchinnu parittamelapatram /
so ahu upapannu akṣaṇasmin na sukaru dharma vijānituṃ jinasya // SRS_10.70 //
我昔懷疑惑，壞小芛蘭葉，是故生難處，不能知佛法。

kṣipra ahu jahitva nāgayoniṃ parama jugupsitametu jantukāyam /
(Vaidya 65)
dharmamahu vijāni śāntibhāvaṃ puruṣavareṇa ya jñātu bodhimaṇḍe // SRS_10.71 //
深厭此蛇身，願速捨龍趣，能知清涼法，道場所得者。

sāgara ahirājacakravartī parivṛtu nāgatrikoṭisahasraiḥ /
varuṇa manasvī gṛhītva muktāhārān upagatu te bhagavantu pūjanāya // SRS_10.72 //
餘多千龍王、海龍摩那斯，持上妙龍衣，來奉人中尊。

kṣipta śila jinasya tatra yeno gaganasthitena gṛhītva tasmi kāle /
rājagṛhi sa kimpilo 'pi yakṣaḥ purataḥ sthitaḥ sugatasya gauraveṇa // SRS_10.73 //
調達擲佛石，夜叉住空接，其名金毘羅，恭敬在佛前。

alakavatī samagra rājadhānī śūnya abhūṣi na tatra kaści yakṣaḥ /
sarvi kriya karitva anyamanyaṃ upagata paśyitu sarvalokanātham // SRS_10.74 //
阿吒夜叉城，空無大夜叉，誡約悉令集，供養大仙尊。

tathapi ca kharakarṇa sūciromā āṭavikastatha yakṣa bheṣakaśca /
haimavata śatagiriśca yakṣa upagata gardabhako jinaṃ svayaṃbhūm // SRS_10.75 //
灰毛針夜叉、阿吒婆可畏、雪山、婆多山、驢夜叉歸佛。

indraketu vikaṭaśca surūpo vakkulu pañciku śākya pravṛddho /
ete pare 'pi ca yakṣendra sahastā upagata dhūpaghaṭaṃ parigṛhya // SRS_10.76 //

vikṛta bahu duḥsaṃsthitātmabhāvā vigalitaābharaṇā anekarūpāḥ /
bahava śatasahasra tasmi kāle upagata tatra gṛhītva yakṣa puṣpān // SRS_10.77 //
種種異類身，被服甚可畏。多那由他鬼，持吉物奉佛。

(Vaidya 66)
jalanidhi nivasanti ye suparṇā upagata brāhmaṇaveśa nirmiṇitvā /
mukuṭadhara vicitra darśanīyā gaganasthitāḥ sugataṃ namasyamānāḥ // SRS_10.78 //
食海金翅鳥、變形婆羅門，寶冠自莊嚴，住空而禮佛。

nagaraśata ye keci jambudvīpe vanavihareṣu ya tatra devatāśca /
sarva nagaradevatāḥ samagrā upagata pūja karonta nāyakasya // SRS_10.79 //
閻浮所有城，一切大林天，與城神俱來，供養世間解。

upagata vanadevatā anantāstathapi ca sarvi ya śailadevatāśca /
tathapi ca nadidevatāḥ samagrā upagata pūja karonta nāyakasya // SRS_10.80 //
無量林天至、并諸樹神等，及一切河神，集詣法王所。

aṭavimaruṣu devatāśatāni giriśikhareṣu ya devatā samagrāḥ /
utsasarataḍāgadevatāśca upagata sāgaradevatāśca buddham // SRS_10.81 //
山峯、巖嶺神、堆阜天亦至，泉池、沼神等，共海神喜到。

devaasuranāgayakṣasaṃghā garuḍamahoragakinnarāḥ kumbhāṇḍāḥ /
tathapi ca bahu pretapūtanāśco puruṣavarasya karonti citrikāram // SRS_10.82 //
天、人、修羅、鬼、迦樓、鳩槃等、餓鬼、富單那，悉來供養佛。

te 'pi ca jinavare karitva pūjāṃ nagaravaraṃ praviśanti nāyakasmin /
deva asuranāgayakṣarājā | satatamatṛpta bhavanti darśanena // SRS_10.83 //
諸天、修羅眾，離慢咸供養，見佛入王城，觀之無厭足。

yatha purimabhaveṣu lokanāthaḥ purimajineṣu akārṣi pūja śreṣṭhām /
puṇyaphalavipāka evarūpo na ca janu tṛptu narendra paśyamānaḥ // SRS_10.84 //
過修菩薩行，供養曾世尊，彼作是淨業，眾生觀無厭。

meru tatha sumeru cakravālā himagiristatha gandhamādanaśca /
(Vaidya 67)
āvaraṇā na te jinasya bhonti ābha yadā jinu muñci buddhakṣetre // SRS_10.85 //
須彌、輪山等，及閻浮諸山，不能為障蔽，諸佛照剎光。

ye ca iha samudra buddhakṣetre te 'pi mahīya samāstadā bhavanti /
sarvamimu samantu buddhakṣetraṃ samu bhavatī kusumehi saṃprakīrṇam // SRS_10.86 //
此娑婆諸海、土地悉平正，佛剎普皆遍，散眾花悉滿。

raśmi śatasahasra aprameyā avakiri pādatalehi dharmarājā /
sarvi niraya śītalā bhavanti dharmaduḥkha upanīta sukhaṃ ca vedayanti // SRS_10.87 //
百千種光明，法王足下放，地獄盡清涼，除苦獲安樂。

dharma daśabala saṃprabhāṣi tatro marumanujāna viśuddha bhoti cakṣuḥ /
prāṇi śatasahasra aprameyā niyata bhavanti ca sarvi buddhajñāne // SRS_10.88 //
十力為說法，天人得眼淨，無量百千眾，於佛道決定。

bahu imi sugatasya pratihāryā na sukaru vaktu ca kalpakoṭiyebhiḥ /
puravara praviśanti nāyakasmin pramudita sarva jagajjinapraveśe // SRS_10.89 //
無等等入城，現作是神變，無量百千劫，佛說尚難盡。

imi guṇa sugatasya aprameyā naravṛṣabhasya guṇāgrapāragasya /
sarvaguṇaviśeṣapāragasya śirasi namasyatha buddhapuṇyakṣetram // SRS_10.90 //
如是勝德聚，牛王度彼岸，一切德究竟，頂禮佛福田。

iti śrīsamādhirāje purapraveśaparivarto nāma daśamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 68)
11. Sūtradhāraṇaparivartaḥ |
11.1.
atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya niviśanarathyāmavagāhamānaścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya niveśanaṃ praviṣṭo 'bhūt | praviśya ca nyaṣīdat prajñapta evāsane | yathārhe cāsane bodhisattvasaṃgho bhikṣusaṃghaśca niṣaṇṇo 'bhūt | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantaṃ bodhisattvasaṃghaṃ bhikṣusaṃghaṃ ca niṣaṇṇaṃ viditvā svayameva śatarasena bhojanena praṇītena prabhūtena khādanīyena bhojanīyena lehyena coṣyeṇa peyena bhagavantaṃ saṃtarpya saṃpravārya bhagavantaṃ bhuktavantamapanītadhautapāṇiṃ viditvā divyena navanavatikoṭīśatasahasramūlyena dūṣyayugena bhagavantamabhicchādayāmāsa | teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ bhikṣusaṃghasya ca pratyekaṃ pratyekaṃ tricīvaramadātū ||
爾時，世尊與諸比丘前後圍遶往詣月光童子住處，坐所敷坐，諸比丘僧次第而坐。爾時，月光童子知佛、菩薩比丘坐已，自手齎持多種美食——所謂佉禪尼、蒲禪尼、梨呵那諸沙尼等——又持漿飲，以百味食充足如來及以大眾。既充足已，歡喜踊躍，深自慶遇。佛及大眾飯食訖已，却鉢澡手，以萬億價寶衣奉上如來。比丘眾隨上、中、下次第，各以上、中、下三衣次第施之。

11.2.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅga kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantaṃ gāthābhigītena praśnaṃ paripṛcchati sma -
爾時，月光童子於佛及僧施衣物已，偏袒右肩，右膝著地，合掌作禮，住於佛前默念說偈而問世尊：
kathaṃ caranto vidu bodhisattvaḥ svabhāvu dharmāṇa sadā prajānate /
kathaṃ kriyāmācarate vicakṣaṇaḥ kriyāmācarate bhotāru vadāhi nāyaka // SRS_11.1 //
菩薩智者行何行，常能解知諸法性？云何能入所作業？惟願導師為我說。

kathaṃ ca jātismaru bhoti nāyaka na cāpi garbhe upapadyate katham /
kathaṃ parīvāru bhavedabhedya pratibhānu bhotīha kathamanantakam // SRS_11.2 //
云何能得於宿命？云何不復處胞胎？云何能得不壞眾？何故而得無量辯？

sarveṣa sattvāna cariṃ prajānase sarveṣu dharmeṣu ti jñānu vartate /
anābhibhūtā dvipadānamuttamā pṛcchāmi praśnaṃ mama vyākarohi // SRS_11.3 //
無上定慧兩足尊，如我所問願記說，知諸眾生心所行，於一切法無有疑。

svabhāva dharmāṇamabhāvu jānase anābhilapyāṃ gira saṃprabhāṣase /
siṃhena vā dharṣita sarva kroṣṭakā stathaiva buddheniha anyatīrthikāḥ // SRS_11.4 //
佛知一切法體性，離言語法以言說，如師子吼摧野干，佛降異道亦如是。

(Vaidya 69)
sarveṣa sattvāna cariṃ prajānase sarveṣu dharmeṣu jñānānuvartate /
asaṅgajñānī pariśuddhagocarā taṃ vyākarohi mama dharmasvāmī // SRS_11.5 //
知諸眾生之所行，通達諸法到彼岸，無礙智慧淨境界，惟願法王為我說。

atītu jānāsi tathā anāgataṃ yacca ihā vartati pratyutpannam /
triyadhvajñānaṃ ti asaṅgu vartate tenāhu pṛcchāmiha śākyasiṃham // SRS_11.6 //
知於過去、未來世，及今現在亦悉了，三世無礙智堪能，是故我問釋師子。

triyadhvayuktāna jināna dharmatā tvaṃ dharmatāṃ jānasi dharmarāja /
dharmasvabhāvakuśalaḥ svayaṃbhūstenāhu pṛcchāmiha jñānasāgaram // SRS_11.7 //
一切三世諸佛法，法王世尊悉能知，於法體性善覺悟，是故我問大智海。

yat kiṃci dharmaṃ skhalitaṃ na te 'sti tato ti cittaṃ nikhilaṃ prahīṇam /
prahīṇa granthā khilamohasādakā deśehi me bodhicariṃ narendra // SRS_11.8 //
能離一切諸法過，已能斷於心穢故，剪除一切癡穢結，願佛為說菩提行。

yallakṣaṇā dharma jinena buddhāstallakṣaṇaṃ dharma mama prakāśaya /
yallakṣaṇaṃ dharmamahaṃ viditvā tallakṣaṇaṃ bodhi cariṣyi cārikām // SRS_11.9 //
而佛所得諸法相，如所得相為我說。我聞如是法相已，依所聞相行菩提。

vilakṣaṇāṃ sattvacarīmanantāṃ kathaṃ carantaścarimotaranti /
carīpraveśaṃ mama deśaya svayaṃ śrutvā ca sattvāna cariṃ prajāniyām // SRS_11.10 //
眾生行相多差別，我作何行能解入？願為我說入行法，我得聞已則能知。

vilakṣaṇaṃ dharmasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ svabhāvaśūnyaṃ prakṛtīviviktam /
pratyakṣa bhonti katha bodhisattvaḥ prakāśayasva mama buddhanetrīm // SRS_11.11 //
一切諸法各差別，其體空寂性遠離，菩薩云何能現證？願為我說是法母。

sarveṣu dharmeṣviha pāramiṃgatāḥ sarveṣu nirdeśapadeṣu śikṣitāḥ /
(Vaidya 70)
niḥsaṃśayī saṃśayakāṅkṣakṣachedake prakāśayāhī mama buddhabodhim // SRS_11.12 //
於一切法到彼岸，言說法句已修學，己自無疑除他疑，為我顯示佛菩薩。

11.3.
atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñātha candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate smaekadharmeṇa kumāra samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ etān guṇān pratilabhate, kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate | katamenaikena dharmeṇa iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti?kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ jānāti? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmānanāmakān nāmāpagatān prajānāti | ghoṣāpagatān vākpathāpagatān akṣarāpagatān utpādāpagatān nirodhāpagatān hetuvilakṣaṇān pratyayavilakṣaṇān vipākalakṣaṇānārambhaṇalakṣaṇān vivekalakṣaṇān ekalakṣaṇān yadutālakṣaṇān nimittāpagatān acintyāṃścintāpagatān manopagatān sarvadharmān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊知月光童子心所默念而作偈問，告月光童子言：若菩薩與一法相應，皆悉能獲最勝功德，速成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。何謂一法？童子！若菩薩於一切法體性如實了知。童子！云何於一切法體性如實了知？所謂一切法遠離於名、離於音聲、離於語言、離於文字，離於生滅因相、緣相、攀緣相——所謂無相遠離於相，非心遠離於心——而知諸法。
爾時，世尊即說偈曰：

eku nirdeśa dharmāṇāṃ sarvadharmā alakṣaṇāḥ /
deśitā varaprajñena yathābhūtaṃ prajānatā // SRS_11.13 //
諸法但說一，所謂法無相，是智者所說，如實而了知。

ya evaṃ dharmanirdeśaṃ bodhisattvaḥ prajānati /
na tasya bhoti viṣṭhānaṃ sūtrakoṭyā prabhāṣataḥ // SRS_11.14 //
若說如是法，菩薩了知者，彼得無礙辯，說億修多羅。

adhiṣṭhito nāyako hi bhūtakoṭīṃ prajānati /
prajānāti ca tāṃ koṭīṃ na cātro kiṃci bhāṣitam // SRS_11.15 //
導師所加護，顯示於實際，不分別假名，曾無有所說。

ekena sarvaṃ jānāti sarvamekana paśyati /
kiyad bahuṃ pu bhāṣitvā na tasyotpadyate mahaḥ // SRS_11.16 //
以一知一切，以一切知一，雖有種種說，而不起於慢。

tathāsya cittaṃ nidhyāptaṃ sarvadharmā anāmakāḥ /
śikṣito nāmanirdeśe bhūtāṃ vācaṃ prabhāṣate // SRS_11.17 //
其心能了知，一切法無名，隨順學諸名，而演說真實。

śṛṇoti ghoṣaṃ yaṃ kaṃcit pūrvāntaṃ tasya jānati /
jñātvā ghoṣasya pūrvāntaṃ ghoṣeṇa hriyate na saḥ // SRS_11.18 //
諸所聞音聲，了知其聲本。了知聲本已，不為聲所染。

yathā ghoṣasya pūrvāntaṃ evaṃ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam /
evaṃ dharmān prajānanto na garbheṣūpapadyate // SRS_11.19 //
知音聲本際，諸法相亦然，若能解一法，不復處胞胎。

ajātiḥ sarvadharmāṇāmanutpattiṃ prajānati /
prajānan jātinirdeśaṃ bhavejjātismaraḥ sadā // SRS_11.20 //
一切法無生，能了此無生，知生說生者，則能知宿命。

yadā jātismaro bhoti tadā ca carate kriyām /
kriyāmotaramāṇasya parivāro na bhidyate // SRS_11.21 //
若得於宿命，能知所作業。若常知作業，得堅固眷屬。

(Vaidya 71)
yaṃ evaṃ śūnyakān dharmān bodhisattvaḥ prajānati /
na tasya kiṃcidajñātameṣā koṭirakiṃcanā // SRS_11.22 //
若於是空法，菩薩能解了，無有不知者，此非煩惱際。

akiṃcanāyāṃ koṭyāṃ hi kiṃcid bālairvikalpitam /
yena te kalpakoṭīyaḥ saṃsaranti punaḥ punaḥ // SRS_11.23 //
於非煩惱際，凡愚妄分別，是故於億劫，數流轉生死，

sacette kalpa jānīyuryathā jānati nāyakaḥ /
na teṣāṃ duḥkhu jāyeta nāpi gaccheyu durgatim // SRS_11.24 //
不能知妄想。猶如大導師，彼不作惡業，又不墮惡道。

evaṃ pṛthagjanāḥ sarve ajānanta imaṃ nayam /
kṣipanti īdṛśān dharmān yatra duḥkhaṃ nirudhyate // SRS_11.25 //
是諸凡夫等，不能知此義，便起誹謗心。如是滅苦法，

alabdhiḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dharmasaṃjñā pravartate /
sā evaṃjātikā saṃjñā saṃjñāmeva vijānatha // SRS_11.26 //
諸法不可得，非無諸法想。若能如是知，彼想亦不見。

vijānanā ca saṃjñā ca bālairetadvikalpitam /
prakalpiteṣu dharmeṣu nātra muhyanti paṇḍitāḥ // SRS_11.27 //
我知如是想，凡夫妄分別，於離分別法，知者不迷惑。

paṇḍitānāmiyaṃ bhūmirbālānāṃ nātra gocaraḥ /
gocaro buddhaputrāṇāṃ śūnyā dharmā anāvilāḥ // SRS_11.28 //
此為智者地，非是愚境界，是菩薩所行，謂空無分別。

bodhisattvānāmiyaṃ bhūmirbuddhaputracarī iyam /
buddhadharmāṇalaṃkāro deśitā śānta śūnyatā // SRS_11.29 //
此是菩薩地，佛子之所行，佛法妙莊嚴，謂說寂滅空。

yadā ca bodhisattvānāṃ prahīṇā bhoti vāsanā /
na te hriyanti rūpehi buddhagotrasmi te sthitāḥ // SRS_11.30 //
是諸菩薩等，斷除諸有習，不為色所壞，安住於佛性。

asthāna sarvadharmāṇāṃ sthānameṣāṃ na vidyate /
ya evaṃ sthāna jānāti bodhistasya na durlabhā // SRS_11.31 //
一切法無住，以無住處故，若能如是知，得菩提不難。

dānaṃ śīlaṃ śrutaṃ kṣāntiṃ sevitvā mitra bhadrakān /
imāṃ kriyāṃ vijānantaḥ kṣipraṃ bodhiṃ sa budhyate // SRS_11.32 //
修施、戒、聞忍、習近善知識，若能知是業，速證菩提道。

devātha nāgāḥ sada satkaronti gandharva yakṣā asurā mahoragāḥ /
sarve ca rājāna suparṇi kinnarā niśācarāścāsya karonti pūjām // SRS_11.33 //
是人常為諸天敬，乾闥、夜叉、摩睺等，龍、鬼、羅剎、緊那羅，是等常來供菩薩。

yaśo 'sya bhāṣanti ca buddhakoṭiyo bahukalpakoṭyo 'pi adhiṣṭhihantaḥ /
(Vaidya 72)
dharma prakāśantiya bhoti varṇo na śakyu paryantu kṣapetu tasya // SRS_11.34 //
恒為諸佛所稱歎，與諸世間興利益，智慧相續樂寂滅，勝妙菩薩悲愍身。

yaḥ śūnyatāṃ jānati bodhisattvaḥ karoti so 'rthaṃ bahuprāṇikoṭinām /
deśeti dharmaṃ paryāyasūtrato śrutvāsya prema janayanti gauravam // SRS_11.35 //
若有菩薩能知空，利益無量億眾生，柔和處眾演說法，聞者欣樂而愛敬。

jñānaṃ ca teṣāṃ vipulaṃ pravartate yeneti paśyanti narottamān jinān /
kṣetre ca paśyanti viyūha śobhanaṃ dharmaṃ ca deśenti te lokanāthāḥ // SRS_11.36 //
廣大智慧轉增明，以是智慧能見佛，亦覩莊嚴淨妙剎，聽受諸佛所說法。

māyopamān jānatha sarvadharmān yathāntarīkṣaṃ prakṛtīya śūnyam /
prakṛtiṃ pi so jānati teṣa tādṛśīmevaṃ caranto na kahiṃci sajjati // SRS_11.37 //
知一切法如幻化，猶如虛空自性空，能知體性是空無，能如是行無所染。

jñānenāsaṅgena karoti so 'rthaṃ loke caranto varabodhicārikām /
jñānena te vīkṣiya sarvadharmān preṣenti te nirmita anyakṣetrān // SRS_11.38 //
其有修行菩提行，於諸事中不生著，知一切法如變化，而於諸剎示變化。

te buddhakṛtyaṃ kariyāṇa nirmitā prakṛtīya gacchanti yathaiva dharmatām /
yathābhiprāyaṃ ca labhanti te 'rthaṃ ye bodhicittasmi narāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_11.39 //
能為諸佛所作事，幻法體性無去來，隨前所求得利益，謂能安住菩提者。

sa bhoti buddhān sadā kṛtajño yo buddhavaṃśasya sthitīya yujyate /
virocamānena samucchrayeṇa dvātriṃśa kāye 'sya bhavanti lakṣaṇāḥ // SRS_11.40 //
恒念一切如來恩，願紹佛種不斷絕，能得光耀精妙身，成就三十二種相。

anyānanantān bahu ānuśaṃsān śreṣṭhaṃ samādhau caramāṇu lapsyate /
mahābalo bhoti sadā akampiyo rājān tasyo na sahanti tejaḥ // SRS_11.41 //
其餘無量種利益，行勝菩提當能得，成就大力不可動，威德諸王無堪抗。

(Vaidya 73)
prāsādiko bhoti mahābhiṣaṭkaḥ puṇyena tejena śirīya codgataḥ /
devāpi no tasya sahanti tejo yo buddhadharmeṣu careya paṇḍitaḥ // SRS_11.42 //
具足福德甚端嚴，福與功德威光耀，諸天覩威不面對，謂行佛法智慧者。

mitraṃ sa bhoti sada sarvaprāṇināṃ yo bodhicittasmi dṛḍhaṃ pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
na cāndhakāro 'sya kadāci bhoti prakāśayantasmi sa buddhabodhim // SRS_11.43 //
住於堅固菩提心，與諸眾生為善友，是人無復諸闇冥，顯示勝妙菩提道。

apagatagiravākpathā anabhilapyā yatha gaganaṃ tatha tāḥ svabhāvadharmāḥ /
ima gati paramāṃ vijānamāno tatha tu bhavati pratibhānu akṣayaṃ se // SRS_11.44 //
離語言道無所欲，諸法寂滅如虛空，其有能知如是業，成就無量勝辯才。

sūtraśatasahasra bhāṣamāṇaḥ sūkṣma prajānati pūrvikāṃ sa koṭim /
sada vidu bhavatī asaṅgavākyaḥ susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.45 //
演說百千修多羅，能示彼法微細義，智者恒成無礙慧，能知微細法體性。

nayaśatakuśalaśca nityu bhoti bahuvidhaghoṣaniruktikovidaśca /
karmaphalavibhakti niścitāśco bhonti viśiṣṭa viśeṣa evarūpāḥ // SRS_11.46 //
常善知彼眾生信，學習一切語言音，為人顯示因果理，能獲如上勝妙事。

avikalaveśadhārī bhoti daśabalaātmaja paṇḍito mahātmā /
sada sbhṛti pariśuddha tasya bhoti susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.47 //
具持力能無減少，入眾無畏梵行者，恒憶念持不忘失，善能悟解法性故。

na śruṇati amanojña śabda jātu śruṇati praṇīta manāpu nitya śabdān /
sada bhavati manojña tasya vācā susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.48 //
耳初不聞非愛語，恒常聽覽可樂音，口常宣說悅意言，是人善知法性故。

smṛtimatigatiprajñavantu bhoti tathapi ca cittamanāvilaṃ prasannam /
(Vaidya 74)
sūtraśatasahasru bhāṣate anekān susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.49 //
念慧法智悉成就，其心清淨無穢濁，說百千經無滯著，若有所演不虛設。

akṣarapadaprabhedakovidaśco ruta bahu jānati naika anyamanye /
arthakuśala bhoti vyañjano ca ima guṇa dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.50 //
字句差別已修學，善解千億諸語言，名味、義趣皆善解，由悟法性有斯德。

devamanujanāgarākṣasānām asuramahoragakinnarāṇa nityam /
teṣa sada priya manāpa bhoti susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.51 //
夜叉、羅剎、天、修羅、迦樓、緊那、摩睺、茶，為彼八部常愛敬，斯由悟解法性故。

bhūtagaṇapiśācarākṣasāśco paramasudāruṇa ye ca māṃsabhakṣāḥ /
te 'sya bhayu na jātu saṃjanenti susukhuma dharmasvabhāvu jānamānaḥ // SRS_11.52 //
惡心神眾、毘舍闍，飲血食肉極毒害，其有持是寂定者，是等常能作衛護。

vipula kathaṃ śruṇitva paṇḍitānāṃ vipula prajāyati romaharṣa teṣām /
vipula tada janenti buddhapremaṃ vipula acintiyu teṣu bhoti arthaḥ // SRS_11.53 //
聞於智者廣大言，心喜踊悅身毛竪，於彼菩提深愛樂，能獲廣大難思福。

puṇyabala na śakyu teṣa vaktuṃ bahumapi kalpasahasra bhāṣamāṇaiḥ /
aparimita ananta aprameya imu sugatāna dharetva dharmagañjam // SRS_11.54 //
如是福報難可知，於百千劫說不盡，護持善逝法寶藏，無量無邊無限數。

sarva jina atīta pūjitāste aparimitā ya anāgatāśca buddhāḥ /
daśasu diśāsu ye sthitāśca buddhā ima vara śānta samādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_11.55 //
便為已供一切佛，過去、未來諸世尊，及住現在十方者，以能宣說寂定故。

yatha naru iha kaści puṇyakāmo daśabala kāruṇikānupasthiheyyā /
aparimita ananta kalpakoṭīraparimitaṃ ca janetu prema teṣu // SRS_11.56 //
若人為樂福德故，供養十力大悲者，無量無數億諸佛，時逕大海諸沙數。

(Vaidya 75)
dvitīya naru bhaveta puṇyakāmo itu paramārthanayāttu gāthamekām /
dhariya carimakāli vartamāne parimaku puṇyakalā na bhoti tasya // SRS_11.57 //
更有餘人樂福者，於此勝義持一偈，於彼劫盡惡世時，如是福德最為勝。

parama iyaṃ viśiṣṭa buddhapūjā carimaki dāruṇi kāli vartamāne /
catupadamita gāthameku śrutvā dhārayi pūjita tena sarvabuddhāḥ // SRS_11.58 //
若有能聽一偈者，是人便供一切佛，於此末代惡世時，斯為最勝上供養。

parama sada sulabdha tehi lābhā parama subhuktu sadā va rāṣṭrapiṇḍam /
parama daśabalasya jyeṣṭhaputrā bahu jina pūjita tehi dīrgharātram // SRS_11.59 //
是人便得最大利，堪受世間所奉敬，諸十力生最上子，於其長夜已供養。

ahamapi iha dṛṣṭa gṛghrakūṭe tatha maya vyākṛta te 'pi buddhajñāne /
api ca maya parītu maitraka syāṃ punarapi vyākaraṇāya tasmi kāle // SRS_11.60 //
彼見我在耆闍山，我即為授菩提記。我已付囑彌勒尊，彼佛亦為授記莂。

tatha punaramitāyu teṣa tatro bhāṣate buddha aneka ānuśaṃsām /
sarvi imi sukhāvatīṃ praviṣṭo abhirati gatva akṣobhya paśyi buddham // SRS_11.61 //
是人復為彌陀佛，為說無量勝利益。或復往詣安樂國，又欲樂見阿閦佛。

kalpaśatasahasra aprameyā na ca vinipātabhayaṃ kadāci bhoti /
imu varu caramāṇu bodhicaryāmanubhavati sa hi nitya saumanasyam // SRS_11.62 //
無量無邊百千劫，是人不墮諸惡道，於此菩提行勝行，成就無量諸快樂。

tasya imu viśiṣṭa evarūpā ya imu prakāśita śreṣṭha ānuśaṃsām /
pratipadamanuśikṣamāṇa mahyaṃ paścimi kāli dhareyu eta sūtram // SRS_11.63 //
無量功德勝利益，如是我今已宣說，若欲如我功德者，應末世中正持經。

iti śrīsamādhirāje sūtradhāraṇaparivarto nāmaikādaśaḥ || 11 ||

---
(Vaidya 76)
12. Samādhyanuśikṣaṇāparivartaḥ |
12.1.
tatra kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadhamāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ prajānāti, tasyeme evaṃrūpā guṇānuśaṃsā bhavanti - sa tathāgatānāṃ bhūtaṃ guṇavarṇaṃ bhāṣate | na ca tathāgatān vyākhyāti asatā abhūtena | tat kasya hetoḥ? yayā dharmatayā tathāgataḥ prabhāvyate, tāṃ dharmatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | anantāt buddhaguṇān prajānāti | tat kasya hetoḥ? anantā hi kumāra buddhaguṇā acintyāścintāpagatāḥ | tenāśakyaṃ cintayituṃ vā pramātuṃ vā | tat kasya hetoḥ? cittaṃ hi kumāra niḥsvabhāvamarūpyanidarśanam | iti hi kumāra yatsvabhāvaṃ cittaṃ tatsvabhāvā buddhaguṇāḥ, yatsvabhāvā buddhaguṇāstatsvabhāvāstathāgatāḥ, tatsvabhāvāḥ sarvadharmāḥ |
童子！以是義故，菩薩摩訶薩能如是知不可思議諸法體性者，得如是功德之利，讚說如來真實功德，不謗如來言非真實。何以故？如來已得諸法為世所知，是人如實知於彼法，亦知無量如來功德能知如實不可思議佛法。何以故？童子！佛有無量無邊功德不可思議，遠離於心。以是義故，餘不能思、不能稱量。何以故？童子！其心無性、又無形色，不可覩見。童子！如是心體性即是佛功德體性，如是佛功德體性即是一切諸法體性。

12.2.
yaḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ sarvaguṇasvabhāvanirdeśaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti, ayaṃ kumāra ucyate bodhisattvo mahāsattvo nidhyāptimānasaḥ | niḥsaraṇakuśalaḥ | traidhātukaniḥsaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | yathāvadarśī avitathavādī ananyathābhāṣī, yathāvādī tathākārī, anabhiniviṣṭastraidhātuke traidhātukasamatikrāntaḥ | samatikrāntaḥ kāmabhūmiṃ rūpabhūmiṃ ārūpyabhūmiṃ kleśabhūmiṃ nāmabhūmiṃ ghoṣabhūmim | akṣarapadanayakuśalaḥ | akṣaravibhāvitajñānaḥ | anabhilapyadharmakovidaḥ | akṣarajñaḥ | akṣarakuśalaḥ | akṣarapadaprabhedajñānakuśalaḥ | akṣarapadaprabhedavistārajñānakuśalaḥ | sarvadharmapadaprabhedakuśalaḥ | sarvadharmapadaprabhedavistārakuśalaḥ | sarvadharmavyavasthānajñānakuśalaḥ | niścitayā buddhyā samanvāgato 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvamāraiḥ pāpīyobhirmārakāyikābhiśca devatābhiḥ ||
以是義故，童子！若菩薩說一切法體性一義如實知者，名為菩薩寂滅於心善解三界出離善根。如實了知、如實知見、如實說無有異說，隨說而行無所執著，出過一切諸煩惱地、過於欲界色界、解脫無色界、過於名地、過於聲地。善解離文字法、善解分別字智、善解離語言法，知於文字、善於文字、善於字差別智、廣知字智、善解一切法差別智、善於一切法廣差別智、善分別一切處法智，與不可思議佛法相應，魔王波旬及諸魔民所不能壞。

12.3.
asmin khalu punardharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe aṣṭānavaterniyutānāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ pūrvaparikarmakṛtāyāḥ koṭīśatasahasrāvartāyā dhāraṇyā anāvaraṇāyāśca dharmavipaśyanāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho 'bhūt | te ca sarve bhagavatā vyākṛutā aṣṭācatvāriṃśatā kalpairasaṃkhyeyaśatasahasrairanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante | sarve ca anyānyanāmāna ekāyuṣpramāṇā anyānyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣu anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante | tatredamucyate -
說是法門時，有八億那由他諸天人等得修無障法忍，一切皆為諸佛授阿耨多羅三藐三菩提記，過四百八十萬阿僧祇劫得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，種種名號、國土差別、壽命齊等。爾時，世尊而說偈言：

yo bodhisattva matimān prāpnoti anuttarāṃ varāṃ bodhim /
arthe ca dharmi kuśalo carati sa dharmasvabhāvasmi // SRS_12.1 //
若有智慧諸菩薩，趣向勝妙菩提道，善於法義諸言說，能行一切法體性。

nābhūt bhaṇati vācaṃ buddhānāṃ yādṛśā guṇaviśeṣāḥ /
sa hi dharmu taṃ jinānāṃ jānati śūro vigatakaṅkṣāḥ // SRS_12.2 //
口常宣說真實語，稱佛實德而演說，能知一切諸佛法，於三界尊無有疑。

ekārtha sarvadharmān prajānati ca śūnyatāṃ sa ekāṃśam /
nānārthu nāsti teṣāṃ ekārthe śikṣito bhavati // SRS_12.3 //
一切諸法同一義，以修空故如實知，彼無種種別異相，於此一義已修學。

(Vaidya 77)
niṣkalpānavikalpān anopalambhāṃśca jānāti matimān /
kṣati akṣaye 'sya saṃjñā prahīṇa sarvā niravaśeṣā // SRS_12.4 //
無分別想分別想，眾生、壽命，我、人想，盡與無盡如是想，斷此諸想悉無餘。

na hi rūpato daśabalān paśyati so dharmakāya narasiṃhān /
nāpi lakṣaṇehi tasya prahīṇa sarve viparyāsāḥ // SRS_12.5 //
不見如來有其色，以知諸法自性無，亦非諸想隨形好，以斷一切顛倒故。

dharmā acintya ete cintāpagatā svabhāva upaśāntāḥ /
evaṃ prajānamānaḥ paśyati buddhān dvipadaśreṣṭhān // SRS_12.6 //
一切諸佛不思議，遠離於心體寂滅，若人能得如是知，真見無上兩足尊。

yatha jñātvātmasaṃjñāstathaiva sarvatra preṣitā buddhiḥ /
sarve ca tatsvabhāvā dharma viśuddhā gaganakalpāḥ // SRS_12.7 //
若有能知神我想，於中發起勝智慧，如是知於諸法已，彼便得名清淨眼。

na hi jāta mānase 'sya niḥsaraṇaṃ jñātva sarvadharmāṇām /
traidhātuke vimuktipraṇidhānu na vidyate tasya // SRS_12.8 //
是人無有諸障礙，大智悟解出離道，充滿具足二種因，無有一切諸願樂。

yathāvadarśi bhoti avitathavacano 'nanyathābhāṣī /
sarvaṃ ca tasya vacanaṃ niścarati jinānubhāvena // SRS_12.9 //
於真實處如實見，無有一切非實語，是人所有諸言論，隨順一切儀式法。

atikrāntu kāmabhūmiṃ kileśabhūmiṃ ca rūpa ārūpyān /
dharmeṣvasaktamanasaḥ pramudita carate jagahitāya // SRS_12.10 //
智者出過於欲界，超色無色煩惱地，能於三界離染著，行在世間利眾生。

atikrāntu nāmabhūmiṃ ghoṣo jñāna svabhāvena cayikaḥ /
yāvacciraṃ pi bhaṇato na vidyate niśrayastasya // SRS_12.11 //
超過一切名字地，及過音聲體性空，雖經久時演說法，於彼言說無所依。

saṃjñāpracāru nāsti dṛṣṭiviparyāsu sarvaśaḥ kṣīṇaḥ /
suniścitā buddhiśca te gaganopamadhīrāḥ // SRS_12.12 //
遠離諸想及戲論，斷除顛倒諸惡見，於其智慧善決定，是人勇健行如空。

vihāra koṭīniyutā bhaveyu vikṣepaṇārtha cittasya /
abhibhavati sarvamārān na cāpi teṣāṃ vaśamupaiti // SRS_12.13 //
若魔多億那由他，為亂彼意作是言，悉能映蔽是魔眾，不從魔力自在攝，

sarvi jahyu mārajālaṃ pariśuddhaḥ śīlavānaparidāhaḥ /
dhyānasukhasmi nirataḥ prajānati ca śūnyakaṃ lokam // SRS_12.14 //
棄捨一切諸魔業，戒行清淨無熱惱，若能深樂禪樂者，彼則能知世間空。

lokāśca skandha uktāstāṃścāpi sa śūnyakān prajānati /
anutpādānanirodhān sarvān gaganopamān dharmān // SRS_12.15 //
若說五陰是世間，已知彼法體空寂，既無其滅亦無生，一切諸法如虛空。

ātmānaṃ sa tyajate na caiva śikṣāṃ śrutāṃ daśabalasya /
so śīlapāramiṃ gata upapadyati yatra praṇidheti // SRS_12.16 //
寧當棄捨自身命，終不毀犯如來教，於戒護持到彼岸，隨其所願悉往生。

vicarantu buddhakṣetrān paśyati buddhakoṭīniyutāni /
na svargaṃ prārthayate na cāpi praṇidhānato muktaḥ // SRS_12.17 //
遊行無量諸佛剎，見多那由他億佛，終不悕欲生天上，遠離一切諸願樂。

(Vaidya 78)
na bhraṃśayati sa vīryaṃ muhūrtamātramapi dharma caramāṇaḥ /
praśaṃsitaśca bhoti buddhabhirdaśadiśe loke // SRS_12.18 //
是人不捨勤精進，於少時間行法行，於其十方諸佛所，善能讚詠而稱歎。

tasmāttarhi kumāra śrutvā dharmānimān samādhismin /
jahiyāna jñātralābhaṃ prakāśaya mahājane dharmam // SRS_12.19 //
爾時月光童子身，得聞如是寂滅定，棄捨一切利養事，修行諸佛所歎法：

ya icchati svayaṃbhūrbhaveya buddho mahāguṇasamaṅgī /
iha śikṣitvā kuśalo daśabaladhārī bhavati buddhaḥ // SRS_12.20 //
若有欲得自然智，我為一切世間上，應當學是勝三昧，若如是學人天最。

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhyanuśikṣaṇāparivarto nāma dvādaśaḥ || 12 ||
---
(Vaidya 79)
13. Samādhinirdeśaparivartaḥ |
13.1.
tatra khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena samādhinirdeśakuśalena bhavitavyam | tatra kumāra katamaḥ samādhinirdeśaḥ?yā yathāvattatā sarvadharmāṇāṃ samatā aviṣamatā | akalpanā avikalpanā | aviṭhapanā asamutthāpanā | anutpādaḥ anirodhaḥ | kalpavikalpaparikalpasamucchedaḥ | cittānālambanatā | amanasikāraḥ | prajñaptisamucchedaḥ | vitarkavikalpasamucchedaḥ | rāgadveṣamohasamucchedaḥ | nāntānantamanasikāraḥ | manasikārasamucchedaḥ | skandhadhātvāyatanasvabhāvajñānam | smṛtimatigatihrīdhṛticāritrācāragocarapratipattisthānam | araṇābhūmiḥ | śāntabhūmiḥ | sarvaprapañcasamucchedaḥ | sarvabodhisattvaśikṣā | sarvatathāgatagocaraḥ | sarvaguṇapariniṣpattiḥ | ayamucyate kumāra samādhinirdeśaḥ | yatra samādhinirdeśe pratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito bhavati samādhinā, abhrāntacittaśca bhavati, mahākaruṇāsamanvāgato 'prameyāṇāṃ ca sattvānamarthaṃ karoti ||
爾時，世尊告月光童子言：童子！是菩薩摩訶薩於是顯說三昧智應善修習、為人顯示。童子！云何顯示？所謂於一切法起平等心，無有彼此、無有分別、無無分別，無造、無起，無生、無滅，一切妄想、分別憶想、起想皆悉斷除。心所攀緣、意所思作及諸假名皆亦斷除。亦斷一切諸惡覺觀，於陰界入無有自性。斷貪、瞋、癡，謂念慧解脫、慚愧堅固。修行儀式所應行處，謂空閑地、智慧地，絕於去來，一切菩薩所學、一切如來行處、一切功德成就。童子！是謂顯說如是三昧。若能顯說如是三昧，便不離諸定，其心不失一切三昧，無有迷惑，起大悲心利益無量無邊眾生。

13.2
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即於是時而說偈言：
samādhyaviṣamā bhūmiḥ śāntā sūkṣmā sudurdṛśā /
sarvasaṃjñāsamuddhātaḥ samādhistena cocyate // SRS_13.1 //
平等非嶮地，微寂難可見，斷除一切想，故名為三昧。

akalpaścāvikalpaścāgrāhyatvamanidarśanam /
anupalabdhiścittasya samādhistena cocyate // SRS_13.2 //
非妄想分別，離見不可取，其心不可得，是名為三昧。

samāhito yadā bhoti sarvadharmā na manyate /
amanyanā yathābhūtaṃ samādhiriti śabditaḥ // SRS_13.3 //
正住如實定，不取一切法。如實不取故，故說寂滅定。

na dharme 'sti rajomātra rajaścāpi na vidyate /
anupalabdhirdharmāṇāṃ samādhistena cocyate // SRS_13.4 //
法無少塵許，亦無少可得。無少可得故，故名為三昧。

cittasyānupalabdhiśca vikalpo hyeṣa cocyate /
avikalpitāśca te dharmā samādhireṣa jānathaḥ // SRS_13.5 //
有得、無得者，此名為妄想。於法離分別，故名為三昧。

śabdena sūcito hyarthaḥ sa ca śabdo avastukaḥ /
pratiśrutkopamaḥ śabdo antarīkṣaṃ yathā nabhaḥ // SRS_13.6 //
以聲故說義，是聲事非有，猶如響呼聲，又亦如虛空。

asthitā hi ime dharmāḥ sthitireṣāṃ na vidyate /
asthitiḥ sthitiśabdena svabhāvena na labhyate // SRS_13.7 //
眾生無所住，住處不可得。得與不得音，自性不可得。

cyavate agatītyevaṃ gatiścāsau na vidyate /
agatirgatiśabdena samādhirnaditastathā // SRS_13.8 //
若去、若墮落，去道不可得。去與不去音，於道如是知。

(Vaidya 80)
asamāhito vucyati eṣa manyanā samāhito eṣa dvitīya manyanā /
amanyamānā vicaranti bodhaye amanyamānā spṛśi bodhimuttamām // SRS_13.9 //
存有定是取，存無定亦然。無著行菩提，證聖道亦爾。

samaviṣama eṣa śāntabhūmiḥ śamathavipaśyanānimitta eṣā /
seviya imu śānta buddhabodhiṃ sa iha prayukta samādhibhāvanāyām // SRS_13.10 //
離嶮平等地，是定慧無相，佛子！修習此，善修定相應。

na ca punariyamakṣarehi śakyaṃ praviśitu arthagati praveśe /
sarvaruta jahitva bhāṣyaghoṣaṃ bhavati samāhita no ca manyanāsya // SRS_13.11 //
非文字所能，入是深義趣，捨諸語言事，得定無所取。

yaśca iha samādhi bodhisattvo yatha- upadiṣṭu tathā sthiheta yuktaḥ /
sacediha bhavi kalpadāhu kṣetre girivaramadhyagataṃ na taṃ dahe 'gniḥ // SRS_13.12 //
得此定菩薩，如說相應住，設火焚世界，於中不被燒。

yatha gaganu na jātu dagdhapūrvaṃ subahukalpaśatehi dahyamānam /
gaganasamā adhijānamāna dharmāṃste na jātu dahyati so 'gnimadhye // SRS_13.13 //
無量劫火起，如空本不然，若知法如空，是人火不燒。

saci puna jvalamāna buddhakṣetre praṇidhi karoti samādhiye sthihitvā /
jvalanu ayu praśāmyatāmaśeṣaṃ pṛthivī vinaśyi na cāsya anyathātvam // SRS_13.14 //
若燒佛剎時，在定作是願，滅彼火無餘，人及地不毀。

ṛddhibalu anantu tasya bhoti khagapathi gacchati so asajjamānaḥ /
imi guṇa anubhoti bodhisattvo yatha-anuśiṣṭu samādhiye sthihitvā // SRS_13.15 //
彼神足無邊，遊空無罣礙，隨學定而住，菩薩獲是德。

jāyate cyavate vāpi na ca jāti na cyutiḥ /
yasya vijānanā eṣā samādhyasya na durlabhā // SRS_13.16 //
若生、若退沒，無起亦無滅，若能如是知，得此定不難。

(Vaidya 81)
na cyutirnāpi co jāti lokanāthena deśitā /
lokanāthaṃ viditvaivaṃ samādhiṃ tena jānatha // SRS_13.17 //
世間有生、滅，如來之所說，若能知此定，當知是世親。

anopaliptā lokena lokadharme na sajjati /
asajjamānaḥ kāyena buddhakṣetrāṇi gacchati // SRS_13.18 //
於世間不染、世法不能礙，身若無礙者，能往諸佛剎。

kṣetreṣu paśyate nityaṃ saṃbuddhān lokanāyakān /
dharmaṃ ca śṛṇute tatra buddhakṣetreṣu bhāṣitam // SRS_13.19 //
常見於淨土，及見世導師，彼得聞正法，在諸剎演說。

na jātu tasya ajñānaṃ dharmadhātuṃ ca bhāṣate /
gatijñaḥ satato dharme dharmadhātumayo hi saḥ // SRS_13.20 //
彼不起無知，而說法性時，能通達諸法，如隨於法性。

bhāṣataḥ kalpakoṭyo 'pi pratibhānaṃ na hīyate /
nirmiṇoti bahūnanyān bodhisattvān vicakṣaṇaḥ // SRS_13.21 //
於億劫演說，辯才而不斷，能變作多身，其餘諸菩薩。

kṣetrātaḥ kṣetra gacchanti bodhisattvāna nirmitāḥ /
sahasrapatrapadmeṣu paryaṅkena niṣaṇṇakāḥ // SRS_13.22 //
變化諸菩薩，往遊諸佛剎，千葉蓮花上，加趺而安坐。

buddhabodhiṃ prakāśenti dhāraṇīsūtraśobhanam /
anyāśca sūtrakoṭīyo samādhiṃ śānta bhāvayan // SRS_13.23 //
顯示佛菩薩，總持修多羅，并餘億諸經，修習寂定故。

avivartikapathe sthāpenti bahūn sattvānacintiyān /
pratibhānaṃ kṣayaṃ naiti buddhabodhiṃ prakāśiya // SRS_13.24 //
唯除不退轉，餘不思議人，莫能盡其辯，顯示佛菩提。

kūṭāgāre hi gacchanti ratanehi vicitrite /
okiranti ca puṣpehi gandhavadbhirvināyakam // SRS_13.25 //
乘重閣而去，種種寶嚴飾，布散諸妙花，氛馥甚可樂。

okiranti ca cūrṇehi gandhavantehi nāyakam /
kurvanti vipulāṃ pūjāṃ sarve te bodhikāraṇāt // SRS_13.26 //
散布諸末香，并燒勝妙香，或散無量寶，為於菩提故。

aprameyā guṇā ete bodhisattvāna tāyinām /
niṣkileśā yadā bhonti tadā ṛddhiṃ labhanti te // SRS_13.27 //
菩薩救濟者，如是無量德，斷除諸煩惱，獲得勝神足。

anupattikileśāna acchāḥ śuddhāḥ prabhāsvarāḥ /
asaṃskṛtā akopyāśca bodhisattvāna gocarāḥ // SRS_13.28 //
不起於煩惱，清淨甚光耀，無為不可壞，是菩薩境界。

praśāntā upaśāntāśca niṣkileśā anaṅganāḥ /
aprapañcā niṣprapañcāḥ prapañcasamatikramāḥ // SRS_13.29 //
寂靜深寂靜，離惱無煩惱，超過於戲論，樂無戲論法。

apracāro 'kṣarāṇāṃ ca sarvadharmāṇa lakṣaṇam /
durvijñeyaśca ghoṣeṇa samādhistena cocyate // SRS_13.30 //
文字無能入，諸法無相故，智知唯音聲，是故名定者。

akṣayā upaśāntā ca anābhogā adarśanā /
gocaraḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ bhūtakoṭiranāvilā // SRS_13.31 //
無盡勝寂滅，無功用不見，一切佛境界，實際無家宅。

(Vaidya 82)
sarvabuddhāniyaṃ śikṣā sarvadharmasvabhāvatā /
iha śikṣitva saṃbuddhā guṇānāṃ pāramiṃ gatāḥ // SRS_13.32 //
從諸佛修學，一切法自性，學是佛功德，到功德彼岸。

na saṃpāraṃ na vāpāraṃ pūrvānto na vikalpitaḥ /
tena te sarva saṃbuddhā guṇānāṃ pāramiṃ gatāḥ // SRS_13.33 //
非此亦非彼，本際無分別，是故一切佛，到功德彼岸。

anāgatānagatikān dharmān jñātvā svabhāvataḥ /
niṣprapañcānanābhogāṃstatra te pāramiṃ gatāḥ // SRS_13.34 //
於未來不去，已知法性故，無功用戲論，到功德彼岸。

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhinirdeśaparivartastrayodaśaḥ || 13 ||

---
(Vaidya 83)
14. Smitasaṃdarśanaparivartaḥ |
14.1.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat - āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvat subhāṣiteyaṃ bhagavatā tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatā sarvabodhisattvaśikṣāsamādhinirdeśaḥ | yathāpi nāma bhagavan dīrgharātramatra śikṣitvā samudāgato 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau | pratibhāti ca me bhagavan, pratibhāti ca me sugata | bhagavānāha - pratibhātu te kumāra yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase |
爾時，月光童子白佛言：希有，世尊！如來、應供、正遍知快能善說一切諸法體性平等。此說一切諸法體性平等，菩薩所學。若菩薩於所說三昧能修學者，速得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。世尊！我復樂說。如來！我復樂說。善逝！我欲少有所說。佛言：童子！樂說便說。

14.2.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśo bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhaṃ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirabhyaṣṭāvīt -
爾時，月光童子在於佛前合十指爪掌向佛住立，稱佛實德，說偈讚曰：

dṛṣṭvāna sattvān dukhitānupadrutān rāgeṇa doṣeṇa sadābhibhūtān /
cittaṃ tvayotpāditu bodhikāraṇādū buddho bhaveyaṃ ti prajāna mocakāḥ // SRS_14.1 //
見生為老、病、死逼，貪、瞋、癡等常迷惑，佛本為發菩提心，願成正覺解眾縛。

cīrṇo 'si vīrye bahukalpakoṭiyo dāne dame saṃyami nityu śikṣitaḥ /
śīle ca kṣāntau tatha vīrye 'tandrito dānaṃ ca dattaṃ vipulamanantakam // SRS_14.2 //
善哉！無量劫修行，住檀調柔護諸過、持戒、忍辱、勤精進、善修禪定及智慧。

na co tava mānasu jātu khinnaṃ hastāṃśca pādāṃstyajamānu jīvitam /
hiraṇyasuvarṇaṃ tatha putradāraṃ rājthaṃ ca tyaktamanapekṣa bhūtvā // SRS_14.3 //
以無悕望棄王位，妻子、寶貨悉能捨，頭、目、手、足及壽命，其心初無有疲厭。

śīlaṃ tavācchaṃ vimalaṃ viśuddham ātmā ca tyakto na ca śīla khaṇḍitam /
kāyena vācā manasā susaṃvṛtā sudāntacittā sugatā namo 'stu te // SRS_14.4 //
禁戒皎然淨無垢，捐棄身命常護持，善能禁制身口意，歸命善逝調心者。

kṣāntīratāḥ kṣāntipathe pratiṣṭhitāḥ kāye kṛte khaṇḍa pi naiva krudhyase /
kṣīraṃ tataḥ prasravi maitrabhāvanā āścaryabhūtā sugatā namo 'stu te // SRS_14.5 //
安住智礦忍力中，設使剜身無忿怒，以慈血變流出乳，歸命如來甚奇特。

(Vaidya 84)
balairupetā daśabhirbalaiḥ sthitā asaṅgujñānī vidi sarvadharmān /
karuṇāni lokahitakara dharmasvāmin anukampase prajā ima arthakāmaḥ // SRS_14.6 //
成就於力住十力，以無量智擇諸法，佛以悲愍於世間，救濟利益諸異趣。

śūnyaṃ ti jñānaṃ na ca punihāsti sattvo lokaṃ ca dṛṣṭva tathā ti pranaṣṭamārgam /
vibodhitāste prakṛtinirātmadharme vimuktijātā na ca kvaci sā vimuktiḥ // SRS_14.7 //
已知一切法體空，見諸世間悉虛妄，悟道契會性無我，知彼解脫無所脫。

pratyādiśaṃ jahiya sadā pramattaṃ jitvā ca māraṃ sabalamanantasainyam /
buddhitva bodhi vipulāmanantajñānaṃ diśehi dharmaṃ parama viśuddhaśāntam // SRS_14.8 //
遠離煩惱及放逸，降伏魔力及軍眾，知道無垢無礙智，說寂無礙清淨法。

gaganaṃ pateyyā saha śaśitārakehi pṛthivī vinaśyet sanagaraśailasaṃsthā /
ākāśadhāturapi ca siyānyathātvaṃ no caiva tubhyaṃ vitatha bhaṇeyya vācā // SRS_14.9 //
假使虛空星宿落，地、海、城邑悉壞滅，虛空無為性變異，如來終無不實語。

dṛṣṭvā tvaṃ duḥkhitān sattvānupalambharatāḥ prajāḥ /
anopalambhaṃ deśesi gambhīrāṃ śāntaśūnyatām // SRS_14.10 //
見於苦惱諸眾生，安住取著分別中，為彼顯示離取著，所謂甚深寂滅空。

śikṣito 'si mahāvīra kalpakoṭīracintiyā /
anopalambhaśikṣāyāṃ skhalitaṃ te na vidyate // SRS_14.11 //
不可思議無數劫，大雄勇猛久已學，修學一切無著已，是故佛無諸過失。

yādṛśe śikṣito dharme tādṛśaṃ dharmu bhāṣase /
abhūmiratra bālānāṃ yāvanta anyatīrthikāḥ // SRS_14.12 //
佛所修學一切法，如所得法為他說，此非愚癡凡夫地、又非一切諸外道。

ye sthitā ātmasaṃjñāyāṃ te skhalanti avidvasu /
jñātvā dharmāṇa nairātmyaṃ skhalitaṃ te na vidyate // SRS_14.13 //
心常安住於我想，是名過失諸凡夫。若能善知無我法，無有一切諸過失。

bhūtavādī mahāvīra bhūtadharmapratiṣṭhitaḥ /
bhūte satye sthito nātha bhūtāṃ vācaṃ prabhāṣase // SRS_14.14 //
大雄所出真實語，恒常安住於實法。安住如是實法已，復能演說於實語。

bhūtā te cārikā āsīd yathā te praṇidhiḥ kṛtaḥ /
tasya bhūtasya niṣyandā bhūtāṃ vācaṃ prabhāṣase // SRS_14.15 //
過去曾修真實行，乃能稱述於本願，獲得真實妙果報，是以能說真實語。

bhūtacaryāsu saṃpanno bhūtakoṭīsuśikṣitā /
bhūtāśayā bhūtacarī bhūtaprajña namo 'stu te // SRS_14.16 //
具足所行真實行，善能覺於真實際。如是所修真實行，歸命人尊大智慧。

(Vaidya 85)
samaste prajñayā nāsti jñānavādi prabhākara /
jñāne viśeṣatāṃ prāpta jñānavādi namo 'stu te // SRS_14.17 //
其智最勝無倫匹，智慧具足甚光明，究竟到於勝智慧，歸命智慧言說者。

mitrastvaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ maitrī tava subhāvitā /
aprakampyo yathā meruracalaḥ supratiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_14.18 //
能與眾生作親友，久遠修習慈悲心，善能安住而不動，不動猶如須彌山。

gaṇe suvipule śāsturgaṇān saṃparikarṣasi /
gabhīraprajñā sugatā nadase pariṣadgatā // SRS_14.19 //
天人所師備廣德，教誡大眾群生類，善逝甚深勝智慧，處眾無畏而震吼。

siṃhanādaṃ nadi buddhaḥ siṃhavikrāntavikramaḥ /
jitāste tīrthikāḥ sarve siṃhena kroṣṭukā yathā // SRS_14.20 //
如是無畏師子吼，如師子王威雄猛，降伏一切諸外道，猶如師子摧野干。

adāntadamako vīra adāntā damitāstvayā /
te ca mitrā dṛḍhā bhonti abhedyā bhonti susthitāḥ // SRS_14.21 //
大雄善能降不調，所調復能善調御，能令成就為善友，安住堅固而不壞。

dṛṣṭvā tvaṃ duḥkhitān sattvānātmadṛṣṭisamāśritān /
nairātmya dharmaṃ deśemi yatra nāsti priyāpriyam // SRS_14.22 //
見彼苦惱諸眾生，最極依止於我見，為其演暢無我法，無有貪愛及不愛。

aśikṣitānāṃ bālānāṃ kumārgapathacāriṇām /
mārgaṃ tvaṃ saṃprakāśesi yena gacchanti nāyakāḥ // SRS_14.23 //
不學愚癡凡夫人，依止嶮難不善徑，為彼顯示真實道，所謂趣向涅槃路。

ye sthitā ātmasaṃjñāyāṃ duḥkhe te supratiṣṭhitāḥ /
na te jānanti nairātmyaṃ yatra duḥkhaṃ na vidyate // SRS_14.24 //
若有取著我想者，彼即住於極苦惱，以其不解無我法，謂能滅除苦惱處。

akhilitapadadharmadeśako 'si skhalitu na labhyati lokanātha /
avitatha gira saṃprabhāṣase tvaṃ duḥkhamokṣakarā namaste nātha // SRS_14.25 //
不可思議劫數中，大智久已曾修學。修學遠離取著已，是故無有諸過惡。
演說離過諸法句，世尊遠離於諸過，善說真實微妙語，口能解脫百種畏。

bahuniyutaśatā sahasrakoṭyo gaganasthitāḥ pṛthu devanāgayakṣāḥ /
sarviṃ spṛha janenti nāyakasmin bhagavatu vāca śruṇitva arthayuktām // SRS_14.26 //
無量那由百千億，天、龍、夜叉住虛空，愛樂無上最聖法，聞者靡不合真義。

snigdhamṛdumanojñakālayuktāṃ sumadhura vāca praṇīta premaṇīyām /
aparimitasvarāṅgasaṃprayuktāṃ hitakara mokṣakarīṃ bahujanasya // SRS_14.27 //
如來善美歡喜語，溫潤合時稱悅意，和合無量微妙音，憐愍解脫無數人。

turiyaśatasahasra aprameyā sumadhura yukta bhaveyurekakāle /
(Vaidya 86)
divyasvara viśiṣṭa premaṇīyā abhibhavati sugatasya ekavācā // SRS_14.28 //
伎樂音聲百千種，一時奏擊相和合，悉是天中悅樂聲，如來一音能映蔽。

dvijagaṇakalaviṅkamañjudhoṣāḥ surucira premaṇīyāḥ sugītaśabdāḥ /
śaṅkhapaṭahabherivīṇaśabdāḥ kalamapi na labhantiḥ buddhaśabde // SRS_14.29 //
迦陵頻伽諸鳥眾，同時共發微妙聲，能令他人生欣樂，於佛音聲非少分。

parabhṛtaśukaśārikāṇa śabdāstatha punaḥ krauñcamayūrakinnarāṇām /
ruta ravita ya keci premaṇīyāḥ kalamapi buddhasvarasya nānubhonti // SRS_14.30 //
擊發歡喜之音樂，善合一切諸管弦，吹貝、鼓、笛、琴、箜篌，於佛音聲悉不現。
緊那羅王歌舞音，已曾善學百千樂，若得聞者咸歡喜，於佛音聲悉不現。
拘翅、鸚鵡、舍利聲，孔雀、哀鸞、鴛鴦等，所有一切美音鳥，於佛音聲悉不現。

priya madhura manojña premaṇīyāḥ sumadhura śāntagirā praśaṃsanīyāḥ /
sarvi gira prayukta ekakāle giravara harṣaṇiyāstathāgatasya // SRS_14.31 //
可愛悅樂美妙音，世間所有善歌詠，悉來集聚同時發，佛聲最勝殊過彼。

suramanujanarendradānavānāṃ sakalabhave tribhave ya asti sattvāḥ /
yā prabhā abhavat prabhākarāṇāṃ abhibhavati sugatasya ekaraśmiḥ // SRS_14.32 //
諸天、夜叉、修羅王，三界所有群生類，其中最勝上妙身，佛放一光悉映蔽。

kusumitu sugatasya ātmabhāvaḥ parivṛtu vicitru sarvalakṣaṇaiḥ /
puṇyaśatanirvṛtu accha śuddhaḥ pratapati sarvajage jinasya kāyaḥ // SRS_14.33 //
如來色身如花敷，一切相好以嚴飾，出生福果甚清淨，光明顯照於十方。

śaṅkhāna śabda paṇavasughoṣakāṇāṃ bherīṇa śabda tathapi ca kimpalānām /
sarve ca śabda sumadhura premaṇīyā buddhasya śabde śatima kalāṃ na bhonti // SRS_14.34 //
鼛、鼖、蠡、鼓、箜篌音、銅、鈸、笙、簫美妙聲，如是諸音相和合，百分不及佛一音。

tūryāṇa koṭiniyutasahasraśabdā āsvādanīya sumadhura divyakalpāḥ /
prāmodanīya marugaṇa apsarāṇāṃ buddhasya śabde śatima kalāṃ na bhonti // SRS_14.35 //
乾闥、修羅、摩睺等，夜叉所有美妙聲，并及三界諸妙音，於佛百分不及一。

(Vaidya 87)
krauñcā mayūra parabhṛta cakravākā haṃsāḥ kuṇālā bahuvidhapakṣisaṃghāḥ /
ye te saśabdāḥ sumadhura ekakāle buddhasya śabde śatima kalāṃ na bhonti // SRS_14.36 //
梵天所有諸光明，及諸有頂天身光，世尊若放一光明，餘光百分不及一。

nāgāna yakṣāṇa asuramahoragāṇāṃ devendrabrahmamarupatīnāṃ ca śabdāḥ /
yāvanta śabdāstribhave manojña kāntā buddhasvarasya kalamapi te na bhonti // SRS_14.37 //

yā brahmaṇo vā marupatinaśca ābhā prabhāsvarāṇāṃ maṇiratanāna ābhāḥ /
sarvā ya ābhā vividhamanekarūpāḥ sarvāsta ekā abhibhavi buddharaśmiḥ // SRS_14.38 //

kāyena śuddho vacasā manena caiva jñānena śuddhastribhavi anopaliptaḥ /
guṇasārarāśi guṇaratano narendraḥ sarvaguṇehi asamasamaḥ svayaṃbhūḥ // SRS_14.39 //
身、口、意業皆清淨，布施淨故世不染，功德寶聚人中王，自然功德無等等。

evaṃ stavitvā daśabala satyavādiṃ vācaṃ prabhāṣi muditamanaḥ kumāraḥ /
pūjitva buddhamatuliyamaprameyaṃ buddho bhaveya yatha iva śākyasiṃhaḥ // SRS_14.40 //
讚歎十力實語已，童子歡喜作是言：以我供養佛法王，願此福成釋迦文。

tasyo viditvā sugatu viśiṣṭa caryāmasaṅgajñānī smitamakaronnarendraḥ /
maitreyu pṛcchī daśabalajyeṣṭhaputraṃ kasyārthi etaṃ smitu kṛtu nāyakena // SRS_14.41 //
佛知彼勝最淨行，善逝于時起微笑，彌勒覩笑而請問：惟願人尊說笑緣。

ākampitābhūdvasumati ṣaḍvikāraṃ devāśca nāga gaganasthitā udagrāḥ /
prekṣanti buddhaṃ pramudita hṛṣṭacittāstaṃ vyākarohi sugata anābhibhūtaḥ // SRS_14.42 //
其時大地六種動，天、龍歡喜住虛空，欣悅瞻仰兩足尊：請為我說笑因緣。

abhūmirasmi bhagavatu śrāvakāṇāṃ yatra pravṛttaṃ puruṣavarasya jñānam /
suviśuddhajñāninnanupamaprajñabhūmi akhilā te smitu kṛtu jina kasya arthe // SRS_14.43 //
諸佛智慧所了知，非佛弟子聲聞地，今欲安誰最勝道？惟願憐愍為我說。
惟除慈悲牟尼尊，一切世間無堪者，堪能授於法王位，願為授於菩提記。

(Vaidya 88)
pṛcchami daśabalaṃ vināyakaṃ śākyasiṃha dvipadānamuttamam /
jñānapāramiṃ gataṃ prabhākaraṃ rāgadveṣakhilamohasādakam // SRS_14.44 //
我今善問世導師，釋迦牛王大威德，已度智慧光明岸，除斷貪、瞋、癡穢過。

kalpakoṭi carito 'si nāyako gaṅgavālukasamāstatottaram /
eṣamāṇu varabodhimuttamāṃ kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam // SRS_14.45 //
不可思議恒沙億，導師爾所劫修行，為求勝妙菩提行，為何因緣而現笑？

hastapāda parikṛtta śāstunā putradāra priyajñāti bāndhavān /
eṣamāṇu varajñānamuttamaṃ ko nu hetu smitadarśane mune // SRS_14.46 //
能捨自身手、足等、妻子、眷屬、餘親愛，常能修行是勝行，是故我問牟尼尊。

aśvahastirathapattiyo tvayā dāsadāsimaṇiratna rūpyakam /
naiva dravyaratanaṃ ca labhyate yanna tyaktu caratā ti cārikām // SRS_14.47 //
象、馬、車乘及牛、羊、奴婢、摩尼、真珠金，不見所有諸珍物，行菩提時而不捨。

jñānu śreṣṭhu tribhave 'tivartate sarvasattvacariyāṃ prajānase /
dhātucittu adhimuktikovidā kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam // SRS_14.48 //
其智最勝悉顯現，知諸眾生之所行，心信性欲已善知，願說何緣而現笑？

kena pūjita narāṇamuttamāḥ kasya vārtha vipulo bhaviṣyati /
ko ca asya cariyāya grāhakaḥ kasya arthi smitu darśitaṃ mune // SRS_14.49 //
誰曾供養人中尊？誰復今成廣大利？誰能受行佛所行？為誰而能現此笑？

ṣaḍvikāra pṛthivī prakampitā padmakoṭya dharaṇītu utthitāḥ /
koṭipatraparamā prabhāsvarā hemavarṇarucirā manoramā // SRS_14.50 //
其地于時六種動，億妙蓮花從地出，其花光耀具億葉，金色熾盛甚可愛。

yatrime sthita jinasya aurasā bodhisattva paramā maharddhikāḥ /
dharmabhāṇaka bahū samāgatāsteṣa kāruṇika pṛcchi nāyakam // SRS_14.51 //
佛子處彼蓮花上，菩薩第一大神足，無量法師而雲集，是以我作如是問。

(Vaidya 89)
bheriśaṅkhatuṇavāḥ sughoṣakāstūrya koṭiniyutāḥ pravāditāḥ /
teṣa śabda gaganasmi śrūyate yādṛśaḥ sugataghoṣa acintiyaḥ // SRS_14.52 //
擊鼓、鳴鐃、吹貝音，伎樂億數如恒沙，如是等輩諸音樂，佛聲於中最殊妙。

haṃsakrauñcakalaviṅkakokilāḥ pakṣisaṃgha bahukāḥ samāgatāḥ /
muñci ghoṣa paramaṃ prabhāsvaraṃ buddhaghoṣakala nānubhonti te // SRS_14.53 //
拘翅、頻伽、鵞鶴等，眾鳥一時而雲集，俱時各出美妙音，於佛音聲非其比。

kena dāna dama saṃyamaḥ pure kalpakoṭi bahukā niṣevitāḥ /
kena pūjita narāṇa uttamā kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam // SRS_14.54 //
誰往行檀持禁戒，無量億劫而修習？誰復供養人中尊？牟尼為誰而現笑？

kena pūrvi dvipadendru pṛcchito gauravaṃ paramu saṃjanitvana /
buddhabodhi kathameṣa labhyate kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam // SRS_14.55 //
誰昔起大恭敬心，已曾請問兩足尊？何因緣故得菩提，而今便現是笑耶？

yāttikā daśabalā atītakāḥ pratyutpanna sugatā anāgatāḥ /
sarva jānasi narāṇamuttamo tena pṛcchami prajāya kāraṇāt // SRS_14.56 //
所有過去十力尊，及今現在、未來世，天人導師悉了知，是故我問人中塔。

cittasaṃtati prajāya jānate sarvi prāṇina anantagocarāḥ /
yasya yādṛśu narasya āśayastena pṛcchami narāṇamuttamam // SRS_14.57 //
能知眾生心次第，於其神足而不減，又知眾生心所樂，是故我問牟尼師。

ye caranti cariyāmanuttamāṃ hetuyuktivinayasmi kovidāḥ /
buddhajñāna kathametu labhyate etadarthi dvipadendru pṛcchiham // SRS_14.58 //
修行無上最勝行，因相應法已善學，佛菩提道云何得？是故我問兩足尊。

ye hi dharma sukhumāḥ sudurdṛśāḥ śūnya śānta atulā acintiyāḥ /
bhāvitā daśabalāna gocarāsteṣa artha ahu pṛcchi nāyakam // SRS_14.59 //
諸法微細難可見，空寂難稱不思議，修行十力之所行，是以我問世大師。

(Vaidya 90)
yeṣa maitri karuṇā subhāvitā sarvaprāṇiṣu jage acintiyā /
sattvasaṃjña na ca yeṣa vartate teṣa arthi dvipadendru pṛcchiyām // SRS_14.60 //
若能善修慈悲心，於不思議眾生所，常不起諸眾生想，是故我問兩足尊。

yeṣa jñānamatulamacintiyaṃ teṣa grāhya na kadāci vidyate /
cittagocariya pāramiṃ gatā teṣa arthi ahu nātha pṛcchami // SRS_14.61 //
所行境界難思議，於其邊底不可得，已能度於心境界，是故我問兩足尊。

śīlajñānaguṇapāramiṃ gatā tryadhvajñānamatulaṃ bhivartate /
naiva tubhya skhalitūpalabhyate kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam // SRS_14.62 //
布施、持戒已究竟，智者明淨了三世，遠離一切諸過惡，為何義故現是笑？

śāriputra aniruddha kolitā ye ca anya sugatasya śrāvakāḥ /
naiva teṣa iha jñānu vartate buddhagocaru ayaṃ nirūttaraḥ // SRS_14.63 //
舍利、目連、居律多，及諸如來餘弟子，非是彼等所行地，惟佛境界最無上。

sarvadharmavaśipāramiṃ gatāḥ sarvaśikṣacariyāya udgatāḥ /
saṃjanetva karuṇāṃ vināyakā muñca ghoṣa paramārthakovidā // SRS_14.64 //
於一切法到彼岸，諸有所學已究竟，導師起發大悲愍，宣暢微妙第一音。

ye 'pi pūrva bahukalpakoṭiyo eva cinti dvipadendru pṛcchitaḥ /
bhaṣyamagru śaraṇaṃ parāyaṇaṃ teṣa adya phala brūhi nāyakā // SRS_14.65 //
過去無量僧祇劫，亦曾問於如是義，得為救世之親尊，今既證果為我說。

yakṣarākṣasakumbhāṇḍaguhyakāḥ prekṣamāṇa dvipadānamuttamam /
sarvi prāñjalisthitāḥ sagauravāḥ śrotu vyākaraṇamagrapudgalān // SRS_14.66 //
夜叉、羅剎、龍、槃荼，瞻仰兩足最勝尊，一切恭敬合掌住，咸疑世尊何緣笑。

(Vaidya 91)
bodhisattva bahavo 'dya āgatā ṛddhimanta bahukṣetrakoṭibhiḥ /
jeṣṭhaputra sugatasya aurasāḥ sarvi prāñjalisthitāḥ sagauravāḥ // SRS_14.67 //
多菩薩眾悉雲集，具足神通多億剎，如來心生最長子，一切恭敬而合掌。
世尊導師非無緣，最勝丈夫而現笑，微妙語言鼓音聲，以何因緣而現笑？

gandhahasti purimādiśā gato 'kṣobhyakṣetra diśi lokaviśrutaḥ /
bodhisattvanayutaiḥ puraskṛtaḥ śākyasiṃhu dvipadendru pṛcchanā // SRS_14.68 //
香象菩薩東方來，從彼阿閦佛世界，那由菩薩眾圍遶，為問釋迦故來此。

sukhāvatīya varalokadhātuto mahāsthāma prāpta avalokiteśvaraḥ /
bodhisattvanayutaiḥ puraskṛtaḥ śākyasiṃhu dvipadendru pṛcchanā // SRS_14.69 //
又復安樂妙世界，觀音菩薩、大勢至，那由菩薩眾圍遶，來問兩足釋師子。

yena pūrva bahukalpakoṭiyo aprameya sugatā upasthitāḥ /
sāgarāṇa sakalā ca vālikā eṣatā parama jñānamuttamam // SRS_14.70 //
過去無量億佛所，供養無邊諸如來，猶如大海中沙數，為行無上勝菩提。

sarvabuddhastuta saṃpraśaṃsitaḥ sarvadharmaguṇapāramiṃ gataḥ /
sarvalokadiśatāsu viśruto mañjughoṣa sthitu prāñjalīkṛtaḥ // SRS_14.71 //
一切諸佛所嗟歎、於菩薩德已究竟、十方世界悉聞知，文殊師利住合掌。

buddhakṣetraniyutaiścaritvanā sudurlabhamīdṛśakāna darśanam /
buddhaputraguṇavat suśikṣitāḥ sarvi prāñjalisthitāḥ sagauravāḥ // SRS_14.72 //
遊行那由他佛剎，如是勝徒難可見，佛子功德已善學，一切合掌恭敬住。

nāsti anya iha kaści bhājanaṃ evarūpi yatha eta sūratāḥ /
dharmakoṣadhara sarvaśāstunāṃ snigdhabhāva gira muñca nāyakā // SRS_14.73 //
根器最勝餘更無，如是調伏柔軟者，能持一切佛法藏，願為宣說和潤語。

na hyakāraṇaka jinā vināyakā darśayanti smitamagrapudgalāḥ /
muñca ghoṣavara dundubhisvara kasya arthi smitu etu darśitam // SRS_14.74 //
世尊導師非無緣，最勝丈夫而現笑，微妙鼓音願演說，以何因緣而現笑？

(Vaidya 92)
haṃsakokilamayūrasārasā meghanāda vṛṣabhāḥ pragarjitāḥ /
divyavādyamadhurāḥ pravāditā vyākarohi gira sattvamocanī // SRS_14.75 //
拘翅、鴝鵒、鵝、孔雀、雷霆牛王聲震吼：願出天樂美妙音，惟願演說增樂語，

maitrasaṃjanani premavardhanī jñānadarśani avidyariñcanī /
arthatīraṇi prajñāvivardhanī kalpakoṭiniyutā viśodhanī // SRS_14.73 //
善集慈悲離諸過，智慧現前斷愚癡。顯真實義離文字，於百千劫已修持，

viniścitabhāvavibhāvitaduḥkhanirodhapadārthanidarśanī /
sarvakutīrthakavādadhvaṃsanī śūnya nisattva nijīva vibhāvani // SRS_14.77 //
決定空寂知諸有，顯示苦滅諸句義。能壞一切外道智，空無眾生及壽命，

puṇyasahasraśatehi alaṃkṛtaḥ buddhasahasraśatehi caritviha /
devasahasraśatehi susaṃstutaḥ brahmasahasraśatehi namaskṛtaḥ // SRS_14.78 //
諸佛修行百千行，百千種福而莊嚴。百千諸天咸讚歎，百千諸梵亦復然，

rākṣasayakṣakumbhāṇḍaprasādani nāgasuparṇamahoragamocani /
nityamasaktaprayuktaudīraṇi karmaphalehi śubhehi samudgataḥ // SRS_14.79 //
夜叉、羅剎等淨心，摩睺、金翅龍欣喜。口常宣說無滯礙，淨妙業果之所起。

ye ca keci jināḥ parinirvṛtā ye ca anāgata ye ca avasthitāḥ /
sarvi prajānasi saṅgu na te 'stīti sarvaguṇehi samudgata nāyaka // SRS_14.80 //
所有諸佛滅度者，及今現在、未來世，一切了知無障礙，從諸功德之所生。

bhūtadharā sasamudraparvata sarvi mahī ṣaḍvikāra prakampitā /
devagaṇā nabhi puṣpa kṣipanti ca divyu pravāyati gandhu manoramu // SRS_14.81 //
大海、大地及諸山，一切咸皆六種動。諸天、修羅、龍、摩睺，散諸上妙勝香花，

hatarāgadoṣatimirā nikhilā pariśuddhaśīla pariśuddhamanāḥ /
(Vaidya 93)
praśānta śūnya animittaratā narasiṃhanādu nada kāruṇikā // SRS_14.82 //
斷除貪、瞋及惛慢，尸羅心意悉清淨。寂靜音聲稱無想，大聖如是師子吼。

pratibhānavanta suviśālayaśā susamāptaprajña tathajñāna jinā /
tava loki nāsti samu kāruṇikā bhaṇa kasyu arthi smitu darśayase // SRS_14.83 //
具足辯才廣名稱，於眼、於法善平等，世間無等亦無過，惟願大悲說笑義。

kalaviṅkakokilamayūraravāstatha jīvaṃjīvaṃ jīvakamanojñarutāḥ /
rañjanīya śabdu bhuvi ekakṣaṇe kala tena bhonti sugatasya svare // SRS_14.84 //
拘翅、頻伽及孔雀、命命等鳥妙音聲，一時共發甚可愛，於佛少音非為譬。

bheryo mṛdaṅgapaṇavāśca tathā śaṅkha saveṇu tathā vallariyo /
tūryāsahasra siya ekaravāḥ kala nānubhonti sugatasya rute // SRS_14.85 //
大鼓、金鉦及諸鼙、蠡貝、簫、筑、琴、箜篌，千種音樂俱時作，於佛少音非為譬。

tūryasahasra vara divyarutā rañjanīya gīta siya apsarasām /
sugīti śabdarati saṃjane kala na bhonti sugatasya rute // SRS_14.86 //
諸天千種美音樂、及諸天女妙歌聲，眾集相和生人愛，於佛少音非為譬。

ekasvarā tu tava lokahitā nānādhimukti svaru niścarati /
ekaiku manyi mama bhāṣi jino brūhi smitaṃ ti kṛtu kasya kṛte // SRS_14.87 //
救世導師以一音，隨信種種發異解，一切皆謂佛為己，願大沙門說笑緣。

devāna śabda tatha nāgarutā ye cāpi kinnararutā madhurāḥ /
praśamenti kleśa na kadācidapi buddhasvarāstu sada kleśanudāḥ // SRS_14.88 //
諸天及龍妙音聲，迦樓、乾闥、毘舍闍，是等不能滅煩惱，唯佛音聲能斷除。

prītiṃ janeti na ca rāgaratiṃ maitrīṃ janeti na ca doṣamatim /
prajñāṃ janeti na ca moharatiṃ buddhāna sarva malanāśi svaraḥ // SRS_14.89 //
雖復起愛心無染，行慈便能離瞋過，能生智慧離愚癡，能如是者離諸垢。

na bahi ca śabdu pariṣātu prajā sarveṣa chindati sa kāṅkṣaśatān /
(Vaidya 94)
na ca onato na hi ca aunnamato samasaukhyadarśana svaro muninaḥ // SRS_14.90 //
佛音不出於眾外，能斷百種諸所疑，於其音聲無高下，牟尼妙聲寂平等。

bhajyādiyaṃ mahī saśailaraṇā kṣīyate sāgarajalaṃ ca tathā /
candro 'tha sūryu dharaṇīṃ prapated giramanyathā na puna bhāṣi jinaḥ // SRS_14.91 //
假使三千界散壞、大海一念盡枯涸、日月可令墜落地，世雄終無不實語。

sarvāṅgavākya pariśuddhagirā siṃhasvarā madhuramañjagirā /
brahmasvarā sugata kāruṇikā bhaṇa kasya arthi smitu darśayase // SRS_14.92 //
語言清淨六十種，吼音深美無所畏，如來梵言願為說，寂靜何緣而現笑？

yāvanta sattva iha sarva jage sarveṣa citta carate kuśalaḥ /
ye atītanāgata ye sāṃpratikā bhaṇa kasya arthi smitu darśayase // SRS_14.93 //
一切三有群生類，悉能了知彼所行，過去、現在及未來，人尊願為說笑緣。

yāvanta kecijjina kāruṇikā jñānasmi sarvi vaśi pāramiṃ gatāḥ /
na ca te jinā vimalacandramukhā nāhaitukaṃ smita sada darśayase // SRS_14.94 //
所有如來大悲者，於諸力中得究竟，如來淨月圓滿面，終非無緣而現笑。

api kalpakoṭi bhaṇi apratimā yatha gaṅgavālika bhaṇeyya guṇān /
na ca śakyu kīrtitu pramāṇu guṇe bhaṇa kasya arthi smitu darśayase // SRS_14.95 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje smitasaṃdarśanaparivartaścaturdaśaḥ || 14 ||
---
(Vaidya 95)
15. Smitavyākaraṇaparivartaḥ |

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamābhiḥ sārūpyābhirgāthābhiḥ pratyabhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即於是時以其偈頌答彌勒菩薩摩訶薩曰：

candraprabho eṣa kumārabhūtaḥ saṃstutya buddhamatulīya prītiyā /
bhāṣitva buddhāna viśiṣṭa varṇaṃ praśaṃsanīyaḥ sada kāli bheṣyati // SRS_15.1 //
如是月光童子者，讚歎如來愛無比。如是讚歎如來已，後還為世所稱美。

ihaiva co rājagṛhasmi pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭvaiva buddhāna sahasrakoṭayaḥ /
sarveṣa cānena jināna antike ayaṃ varaḥ śāntasamādhi pṛcchitaḥ // SRS_15.2 //
昔日於此王舍城，已曾覩見多億佛，於彼佛所常請問，如是勝妙寂滅定。

sarvatra co eṣa mamāsi putro imāṃ caranto varabodhicārikām /
sarvatra cāsīt pratibhānavantaḥ sarvatra cāsīt sada brahmacārī // SRS_15.3 //
修行菩提道行時，於一切世為我子，常能具足無礙辯，恒常安住於梵行。

sa paścime kāli mahābhayānake tvameva sākṣī ajitā mamātra /
sthihitva śuddhe sada brahmacarye vaistārikaṃ eṣa samādhi kāhite // SRS_15.4 //
彼人末代可怖時，惟是彌勒所證知，一切時中住梵行，能廣分別是三昧。

samādhimeṣantu idaṃ praṇītaṃ etena mārgeṇa sa bodhi lapsyate /
parigṛhīto bahubuddhakoṭibhiḥ pūjāṃ varāṃ kāhiti nāyakānām // SRS_15.5 //
若欲求是勝三昧，稱道所行則能得，無量億佛所攝受，供養最勝大導師。

jñāne sthihitvā ahu vyākaromi candraprabhasyācaritaṃ viśiṣṭam /
na paścakāle 'sya bhave 'ntarāyo na brahmacaryasya na jīvitasya // SRS_15.6 //
我住智中故記說，於此月光勝妙行，末代世時無障礙，於其梵行及壽命，

haste yathā āmalakāni pañca prajānāti buddhasahasrakoṭayaḥ /(Vaidya 96)
taduttare yāttika gaṅgavālikā anāgatā yeṣviya pūjanā hoti // SRS_15.7 //
知於千億諸如來，如觀掌中菴羅果。又復過彼恒沙數，能於未來修供養，

devāna nāgāna aśītikoṭayaḥ yakṣāṇa co koṭisahasra saptatiḥ /
autsukyameṣanti ya paścakāle pūjāṃ karontā dvipadottamānām // SRS_15.8 //
諸天及龍有八億、夜叉眾有七千億，未來供養兩足尊，是等悉能相佐助。

sa pūja kṛtvā dvipadāna uttamān samudācari jñānamimaṃ niruttaram /
sa paścime cocchrayi lokanātho vimalaprabho nāma jino bhaviṣyati // SRS_15.9 //

idaṃ svakaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ śrutitvā prītisphuṭo āsi kumārabhūtaḥ /
candraprabho udgata sapta tāla udānudāneti nabhe sthihitvā // SRS_15.10 //
得聞如是授記已，歡喜愛樂而充滿，月光踊身七多樹，住空發於希有言：

aho jinā uttamadharmadeśakā vimuktijñānādhipatībale sthitā /
suniścite uttamajñāni tiṣṭhasi anābhibhūto 'si parapravādibhiḥ // SRS_15.11 //
嗚呼！佛說最無上，安住解脫智神通，安住決定勝智故，一切異論莫能壞。

vivarjitā saṅga vimukti sparśitā vibhāvitaṃ vastu bhave na sajjasi /
prapañca sarve sakalā na bhonti te asaṅgajñānaṃ tribhave 'bhivartate // SRS_15.12 //
遠離二邊證解脫，觀察於事不著事，於三界中智無礙，悉無一切諸戲論。

sarvaprapañcebhiranopaliptā dṛṣṭiḥ prapañcāḥ sakalāḥ prahīṇāḥ /
subhāviate mārga niketu nāsti anābhibhūtā aviruddha kenacita // SRS_15.13 //
一切戲論而不染，諸見覺觀悉斷除，善修於道無所依，不為他壞、不違他。

niketu traidhātuki nāsti tubhyaṃ oghāśca granthāśca prahīṇa sarve /
tṛṣṇālatābandhana sarvi chinnā bhava prahīṇo bhavasaṃghi nāsti // SRS_15.14 //
又於三界無所依，斷除諸結所行淨，愛縛枝蔓悉捨離，諸有相續皆盡滅。

(Vaidya 97)
svabhāvu dharmāṇamabhāvu jānase anābhilapyā gira saṃprabhāṣase /
siṃhena vā kroṣṭuka tīrtha nāśitā ye te viparyāsasthitā avidvasu // SRS_15.15 //
悟解非有自體性，離言說法悉了知，於其顛倒無智者，如師子吼摧野干。

nidhāna śreṣṭhaṃ mayi labdhamadya dharmaṃ nidhānaṃ sugatena deśitam /
prahīṇa sarvā vinipātu durgati kāṅkṣā na mehāsti bhaviṣya nāyakaḥ // SRS_15.16 //
佛今為現妙法藏，我今獲得妙寶聚，斷除一切諸惡趣，我今得佛定無疑。

mūrdhasmi pāṇiṃ pratisthāpayitvā suvarṇavarṇaṃ ruciraṃ prabhāsvaram /
abhiṣiñca bodhāya nararṣabhastaṃ sadevakaṃ loka sthapetva sākṣiṇam // SRS_15.17 //
百福金色莊嚴手，願此寶掌摩我頂，對於天人大眾前，惟願人尊灌我頂。

iti śrīsamādhirāje smitavyākaraṇaparivarto nāma pañcadaśaḥ || 15 ||
---
(Vaidya 98)
16. Pūrvayogaparivartaḥ |

smarāmi pūrvaṃ caramāṇu cārikāṃ siṃhadhvajasya sugatasya śāsane /
abhūṣi bhikṣu vidu dharmabhāṇako nāmena so ucyati brahmadattaḥ // SRS_16.1 //
我念過去修行時，於師子幢佛法中，時有比丘甚聰叡，名曰賢施為法師。

ahaṃ tadāsīnmati rājaputro ābādhiko bāḍha gilāna duḥkhitaḥ /
mahyaṃ ca si ācariyo abhūṣi yo brahmadattastada dharmabhāṇakaḥ // SRS_16.2 //
我作王子名黠慧，身遇病苦甚困篤，時彼賢施為我師，柔軟淳直備儒德。

pañcottarā vaidyaśatā anūnakā vyādhiṃ cikitsanti udyuktamānasāḥ /
vyādhiṃ na śaknanti mama cikitsituṃ sarve mama jñātaya āsi duḥkhitāḥ // SRS_16.3 //
五百良醫無減少，咸皆盡來為我治，彼悉不能除我病，親戚眷屬懷憂惱。

śrutvā ca gailānyu sa mahya bhikṣu gilānapṛccho mama antikāgataḥ /
kṛpāṃ janetvā mama brahmadatto imaṃ samādhiṃ varu tatra deśayī // SRS_16.4 //
是時大師聞我患，便至我所而慰問，賢施即生悲愍心，而為我說是三昧。

tasya mamā etu samādhi śrutvā utpanna prīti ariyā nirāmiṣā /
svabhāvu dharmāṇa prajānamāno ucchvāsi vyādhī tuhu tasmi kāle // SRS_16.5 //
我得聞此三昧已，不顧財寶心愛樂，了知諸法體性故，其時病苦即除愈。

dīpaṃkaraḥ so caramāṇu cārikāmabhūṣi bhikṣurvidu dharmabhāṇakaḥ /
ahaṃ ca āsīnmatirājaputraḥ samādhijñānena hu vyādhi mocitaḥ // SRS_16.6 //
比丘行於菩提行，得成佛道號然燈。我昔黠慧王子時，以此三昧除苦惱。

tasmāt kumārā bahu paścakāle anusmaranto imu pārihāṇim /
sahesi bālāna durukta vākyaṃ dhārentu vācentu imaṃ samādhim // SRS_16.7 //
以是因緣故，童子！我憶是事今付汝：能忍罵詈、毀辱等，受持、讀誦如是定。

(Vaidya 99)
bheṣyanti bhikṣu bahu paścakāle lubdhāśca duṣṭāśca asaṃyatāśca /
pāpeccha adhyoṣita pātracīvare pratikṣipiṣyanti imaṃ samādhim // SRS_16.8 //
末世比丘有無量，放逸毀禁多慳悋，堅著衣鉢樂為惡，於是三昧起誹謗。

īrṣyālukā uddhata prākaṭendriyāḥ kuleṣu cādhyoṣita lābhakāmāḥ /
prāyogike saṃstavi nitya saṃśritāḥ pratikṣipiṣyanti imaṃ samādhim // SRS_16.9 //
嫉妬輕躁縱諸根，止住俗家為貪利，常依出入息利活，是等當謗此三昧。

hastāṃśca pādāṃśca tatha vidyamānā hāsye ca lāsye ca sadā prayuktāḥ /
parasparaṃ kaṇṭhita śliṣyamāṇā grāmeṣu caryāpathi anyu bheṣyati // SRS_16.10 //
舒手展足奢縱誕，趨步言笑自顧影，伴黨挑臂隨路行，若入聚落現異相。

ayuktayogānimi bhonti lakṣaṇāḥ parakumārīṣu ca nitya dhyoṣitāḥ /
rūpeṇa raktā grathitā bhavanti hiṇḍanti grāmānnigamāṃśca rāṣṭrān // SRS_16.11 //
如是不應儀式人，晝夜繫心在童女，於彼色聲常愛著，遊行村邑現是儀，

te khādyapeyasmi sadā prayuktā nāṭye ya gīte ca tathaiva vādite /
krayavikraye co sada bhonti utsukāḥ pāne 'pi cādhyoṣita naṣṭalajjāḥ // SRS_16.12 //
心常貪嗜於美食，戲笑歌舞及音樂，販賣貿易恒規利，憙樂飲醼及乘騎，
廣貯積聚飲食已，命終墜墮三惡道。專事墾殖及耕田，保翫自己所住處，

lekhāna piṣyanti ayuktayogāḥ śīlaṃ tatheryāpathu chorayitvā /
maryāda bhinditva gṛhībhi sārdhaṃ te bhinnavṛttā vitathapratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_16.13 //
受他教命傳書信，棄捨禁戒及威儀，親近白衣違佛教，毀破禁戒住惡道，

ye karma buddhehi sadā vivarjitāstulamānakūṭe ca sadā prayuktāḥ /
tatkarma kṛtvāna kiliṣṭapāpakān apāyu yāsyanti nihīnakarmāḥ // SRS_16.14 //
常作佛不讚歎業，所謂斗秤諸欺誑，造作如是諸惡行，以此惡行墮惡道。

prabhūtavittaṃ maṇihemaśaṃkhaṃ gṛhāṃśca jñātīṃśca vihāya pravraji /(Vaidya 100)
te pravrajitvāniha buddhaśāsane pāpāni karmāṇi sadācaranti // SRS_16.15 //
多饒財寶、珠、金、貝，棄捨親愛而出家，不能安住淨戒聚，還為販肆作鄙業。

dhane ca dhānye ca te sārasaṃjñino dhenūśca gāvaḥ śakaṭāni sajjayī /
kimartha tehi ima keśa choritā śikṣāya yeṣāṃ pratipatti nāsti // SRS_16.16 //
牛馬雄雌相孚乳，惟恃財穀為勝想，何為出家除鬚髮，而不護戒及儀式？

mayā ca pūrve cariyāṃ caritvā suduṣkaraṃ kalpasahasra cīrṇam /
ayaṃ ca me śānta samādhireṣito yatteṣa śrutvā tada hāsyu bheṣyati // SRS_16.17 //
我於過去行菩提，於千劫中修苦行，為求如是寂滅定，愚人聞之生嗤笑。

ciraṃ mṛṣāvādi abrahmacāriṇo apāyanimnāḥ sada kāmalābhāḥ /
te brahmacārīṇa dhvajaṃ gṛhītvā duḥśīla vakṣyanti na eṣa dharmaḥ // SRS_16.18 //
行非梵行憙妄語，常貪利養趣惡道，披梵行服為標式，毀戒謗定言非法，

bhedāya sthāsyanti ca te parasparaṃ ayuktibhirlābha gaveṣamāṇāḥ /
avarṇa bhāṣitva ta anyamanyaṃ cyutā gamipyanti apāyabhūmim // SRS_16.19 //
彼此遞互相破壞，不能應法求利養，各欲共相求短失，命終墮於三惡趣。

śataḥsahasreṣu sudurlabhāste kṣāntībalaṃ yeṣu tadā bhaviṣyati /
ato bahū ye kalahasmi utsukāḥ prapañca kāhinti jahitva kṣāntim // SRS_16.20 //
百千人中難得一，謂能住於忍辱者，朋黨鬪諍無量人，棄捨忍辱恒忿競。

vakṣyanti vācā vaya bodhisattvāḥ śabdo 'pi teṣāṃ vraji deśadeśe /
abhūtaśabdena madena mattā vipannaśīlāna kuto 'sti bodhiḥ // SRS_16.21 //
咸自稱歎是菩薩，欲望聲流遍諸國，若得虛名自欣慶，尚無善行何況道？

na me śrutaṃ nāpi kadāci dṛṣṭamadhyāśayo yasya viśuddha nāsti /
imeṣu dharmeṣu ca nāsti kṣāntiḥ sa lapsyate bodhi kṣipitva dharmān // SRS_16.22 //
我曾不聞亦不見，無有淨行欲樂者，誹謗此法無欣慕，而能獲得菩提道。

(Vaidya 101)
bhītāśca trastāśca gṛhaṃ tyajanti te pravraji dṛḍhatarā bhavanti /
viśeṣakāmā vilayaṃ prayānti kṣipitva yānaṃ puruṣottamānām // SRS_16.23 //
為不活故多出家，不求一切佛菩提，愚人安住我見中，聞說無我便驚怖。

nihīnaprajñā guṇaviprahīnā vakṣyanti doṣaṃ sada agrayāne /
yasmai ca te taccharaṇaṃ prapannāstatraiva ye doṣaśatān vadanti // SRS_16.24 //
彼此更互恒諍論，我慢自舉相陵蔑，自稱己是說他非，常行不善妄歡喜。

ājīvakā ye bahu pravrajitvā anarthikāḥ sarvasubuddhabodhaye /
te ātmadṛṣṭīya sthihitva bālā uttrasta bheṣyanti śruṇitva śūnyatām // SRS_16.25 //

vihāru kṛtvāna ta anyamanyaṃ vyāpādadoṣāṃśca khilaṃ janetvā /
abhyākhya datvā ca paraspareṇa lapsyanti prāmodya karitva pāpakam // SRS_16.26 //

yaḥ śīlavanto guṇavantu bheṣyati maitrīvihārī sada kṣāntikovidaḥ /
susaṃvṛto mārdavasūrataśca paribhūta so bheṣyati tasmi kāle // SRS_16.27 //
成就淨戒諸功德、安住慈心行忍辱、調伏柔濡淳善者，是等善人為彼欺。

yo kho punarbheṣyati duṣṭacittaḥ sudāruṇo raudrātihīnakarmā /
adharmacārī kalahe rataśca sa pūjito bheṣyati tasmi kāle // SRS_16.28 //
若有當來起惡心，極甚抵突為不善，喜樂鬪諍行非法，是等爾時得供養。

ārocayāmi prativedayāmi sacet kumārā mama śraddha gacchasi /
imāṃ smaritvā sugatānuśāsanīṃ mā jātu viśvastu bhavesi teṣām // SRS_16.29 //
我今善相勸告汝，汝當於我生淨信，於此如來所說教，彼惡人輩勿親近。

te tīvrarāgāstatha tīvradoṣāste tīvramohāḥ sada mānamattāḥ /(Vaidya 102)
adāntakāyāśca adāntavācaḥ adāntacittāśca apāyanimnāḥ // SRS_16.30 //
於極貪愛及重瞋、多愚癡人惛慢者，無慚、無愧、心不調，汝於彼速起忍力。

ahaṃ ca bhāṣeyya guṇāna varṇān na co guṇān bhikṣu samācareyyā /
na ghoṣamātreṇa ca bodhi labhyate pratipattisārāṇa na bodhi durlabhā // SRS_16.31 //
我今所說無量德，比丘於此不安住，非但口言得菩提，要須堅固行者得。

iti śrīsamādhirāje pūrvayogaparivarto nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ || 16 ||
---
(Vaidya 103)
17. Bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaparivartaḥ |
17.1.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstāṃ mahatīṃ sāgaropamāṃ parṣadaṃ dharmakathayā saṃdarśya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya samādāpya utthāyāsanāt prākrāmat | yena ca gṛdhrakūṭaparvatarājastenaiva upasamakrāmat | upasaṃkramya ca prajñapta evāsane nyaṣīdat | bhikṣusaṃghaparivṛto devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyanamaskṛtaḥ sāgaropamāyāṃ parṣadi dhama saṃdeśayati sma | atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantaṃ nirgataṃ viditvā aśītyā prāṇikoṭīśataiḥ sārdhaṃ sarvairdevabhūtairanyalokadhātvāgataiśca saṃbahulairbodhisattvamahāsattvaniyutaiḥ sārdhaṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanaṃ gṛhītvā tūryaśatairvādyamānaiśchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiratyucchritābhiḥ mahāmālyābhinirhāramādāya bhagavataḥ pūjākarmaṇe yena gṛdhrakūṭaparvato yena ca bhagavāṃstenopajagāma | upetya ca bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanaistūryatālāvacaraiḥ pravādyamānairmahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā ekānte nyaṣīdat sagauravaḥ sapratīśo dharmaparipṛcchāyai ||
爾時，婆伽婆在大眾中示教利喜已，即從坐起出王舍城，詣耆闍崛山敷座而坐，諸比丘眾及諸天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、緊那羅、摩睺羅伽前後圍繞。爾時，月光童子、八百億人，并天龍八部、諸鬼、神等，及餘世界十那由他諸菩薩眾，持諸寶鬘、塗香、末香、衣服、幡花、種種音樂、建立幢蓋、懸諸繒幡，出王舍城向耆闍崛山詣如來所，頭面禮足繞無量匝，以已所持花、香、衣服、寶蓋、幢幡、擊諸音樂設大供養。設供養已曲躬恭敬，為問法故却坐一面。

17.2.
atha khalu candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat - pṛccheyamahaṃ bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kaṃcideva pradeśaṃ sacenme bhagavānavakāśaṃ kuryāt pṛṣṭapraśnavyākaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat - pṛccha tvaṃ kumāra tathāgatamarhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ yad yadevākāṅkṣasi | nityakṛtaste kumāra tathāgatenāvakāśaḥ | evamukte candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat - katibhirbhagavan dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvaḥ imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate? evamukte bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtametadavocat - caturbhiḥ kumāra dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvaḥ imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate | katamaiścaturbhiḥ? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sūrato bhavati suvisaṃvāso dānto dāntabhūmimanuprāptaḥ | sa parairākruṣṭo vā paribhāṣito vā duruktānāṃ durbhāṣitānāṃ vacanapathānāṃ kṣamo bhavatyadhivāsanajātīyaḥ karmadarśī nihatamāno dharmakāmaḥ | anena kumāra prathamena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imaḥ samādhiṃ pratilabhate | punaraparaṃ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śīlavān bhavati | pariśuddhaśīlaḥ (Vaidya 104) akhaṇḍaśīlaḥ acchidraśīlaḥ aśabalaśīlaḥ akalmaṣaśīlaḥ acyutaśīlaḥ anāvilaśīlaḥ agarhitaśīlaḥ abhyudgataśīlaḥ aniśritaśīlaḥ aparāmṛṣṭaśīlaḥ anupalambhaśīlaḥ āryapraśastaśīlo vijñapraśastaśīlaḥ | anena kumāra dvitīyena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ima samādhiṃ pratilabhate | punaraparaṃ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvastraidhātuke uttrastacitto bhavati saṃtrastacitto nirviṇṇacitto niḥsaraṇacittaḥ | anarthikaḥ anabhirataḥ anadhyavasitaḥ anabhiṣaktaḥ | sarvatraidhātuke udvignamānasaḥ | anyatra traidhātukāt sattvāni mocayiṣyāmīti vyāyamate | samudāgacchatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau | anena kumāra tṛtīyena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate | punaraparaṃ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ śrāddho bhavati | atṛpto bhavati dharmaparyeṣṭyām | bahuśruto bhavati | viśārado bhavati | dharmakāmaśca dharmagurukaḥ | na lābhasatkāraślokaguruko na jñānagurukaḥ | yathāśrutāṃśca dharmān yathāparyavāptān parebhyaśca vistareṇa deśayati saṃprakāśayati hitavastupūrvagamena cittena na jñātralābhakāmanayā | api tu khalu punaḥ kimitīme sattvā imān dharmān śrutvā avinivartanīyā bhaveyuranuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti | anena kumāra caturthena dharmeṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate ||
爾時，月光童子作如是言：我於如來、應供、正遍知欲有所問，惟願聽許。爾時，世尊告童子言：如來、應、正遍知隨汝所欲恣汝問之，汝所問者則能利益無量眾生，吾當為汝分別解說，令汝心喜。爾時，月光童子既蒙聽許即白佛言：菩薩摩訶薩成就幾法能得如是一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧？爾時，佛告月光童子言：菩薩摩訶薩成就四法能得如是一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。

17.3.
ebhiḥ kumāra caturbhirdharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhibhabhisaṃbudhyate | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyaṃ yathāyaṃ samādhirbahubuddhadeśito bahubuddhavarṇito bahubuddhasaṃprakāśito bahubuddhapravicitaḥ | bahūnāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmantikānmayā pravrajitvā ayaṃ kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhirvistareṇa śruta udgṛhītaḥ pṛṣṭo dhārito vācitaḥ pravartito 'raṇabhāvanayā bhāvito bahulīkṛtaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśitaḥ |
何等為四？一者、善學柔軟，同住安隱到調伏地，能忍毀辱，見法除慢，是為初法。菩薩若能成就如是，便能得是一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。復次，童子！菩薩摩訶薩成就善戒、清淨戒、第一善清淨戒、不濁戒、不缺戒、不穿戒、不雜戒、無定色戒、自在戒、不可呵戒、不退落戒、無所依戒、無所取戒、無所得戒、聖所讚戒、智所讚戒，童子！是為第二。菩薩具足是法，能得一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。復次，童子！菩薩摩訶薩深怖三界起驚畏心、厭離三界起不染心、不著三界起逼惱心、為脫三界苦眾生故起大悲心、趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提發大精進心，童子！是為第三。菩薩成就如是，能得一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。復次，童子！菩薩摩訶薩求於多聞無有厭足，為重於法不求財利、為重於智不求名聞，隨聞受持、為他廣說、顯示其義，以悲愍故不為親屬，菩薩復作是念：云何能令前聽法眾生於無上菩提速得不退轉？是為第四。菩薩成就如是，能得一切諸法平等無戲論三昧。

17.4.
atha khalu bhagavānimameva bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaṃ pūrvayogakathānirdeśaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya vistareṇa gāthābhigītena saṃprakāśayati sma -
童子當知：此三昧法門，無量諸佛之所演說、無量諸佛之所讚歎、無量諸佛之所諮嗟、無量諸佛之所顯示、無量諸佛之所修習。爾時，世尊而說偈言：

smarāmi kalpe 'tuliyāprameye yadā jino āsi svarāṅgaghoṣaḥ /
svarāṅgaghoṣasya tathāgatasya varṣaṃ śatā ṣaṣṭi abhūṣi āyuḥ // SRS_17.1 //
我念不思那由劫，有佛號曰音聲身，彼音聲身如來尊，在世壽命六千歲。

tasyānu buddho parimeṇa āsīt jñāneśvaro nāma narāṇamuttamaḥ /
jñāneśvarasya dvipadottamasya varṣaṃ sahasrā daśa dvau ca āyuḥ // SRS_17.2 //
彼佛次前復有佛，號智自在世所愛，彼智自在正遍知，壽命一萬二千歲。

jñāneśvarasyāpi pareṇa buddho tejeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi /(Vaidya 105)
tejeśvarasya dvipadottamasya ṣaṭsaptatī varṣasahasra āyuḥ // SRS_17.3 //
彼佛次前有佛號，威德自在大勢力，彼威德佛人中尊，壽命七萬六千歲。

tejeśvarasyoparatena buddho matīśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi /
matīśvarasya dvipadottamasya varṣāṇa koṭī paripūrṇa āyuḥ // SRS_17.4 //
彼佛次前復有佛，號大自在自然智，彼大自在天人師，壽命滿足千萬歲。

matīśvarasyoparatena buddho brahmeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi /
brahmeśvarasya dvipadottamasya caturdaśo varṣasahasra āyuḥ // SRS_17.5 //
彼佛次前復有佛，其佛號曰梵聲師，彼梵聲佛兩足尊，壽命滿足一億歲。

brahmeśvarasyoparatena buddho agnīśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi /
agnīśvarasya dvipadottamasya ṣaṣṭistadā varṣasahasra āyuḥ // SRS_17.6 //

agnīśvarasyoparatena buddho brahmānano nāma jino abhūṣi /
brahmānanasya dvipadottamasya rātriṃdivā sapta abhūṣi āyuḥ // SRS_17.7 //

brahmānanasyoparatena buddho gaṇeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi /
gaṇeśvarasya dvipadottamasya ṣaḍvarṣakoṭyaḥ paripūrṇa āyuḥ // SRS_17.8 //
彼佛次前復有佛，號眾自在最勝離，彼眾自在無比尊，壽命滿足六億歲。

gaṇeśvarasyoparatena buddho ghoṣeśvaro nāma jino abhūṣi /
ghoṣeśvarasya dvipadottamasya navavarṣakoṭyaḥ paripūrṇa āyuḥ // SRS_17.9 //
彼佛次前復有佛，其佛號曰聲自在，彼音自在婆伽婆，壽命滿足千萬歲。

ghoṣeśvarasyoparatena buddho ghoṣānano nāma jino abhūṣi /
ghoṣānanasya dvipadottamasya daśavarṣakoṭyaḥ paripūrṇa āyuḥ // SRS_17.10 //
彼佛次前復有佛，號曰聲上為世燈，彼聲上佛世導師，壽命一萬四千歲。

(Vaidya 106)
ghoṣānanasyoparatena buddhaścandrānano nāma jino abhūṣi /
candrānanasya dvipadottamasya rātriṃdivā eka abhūṣi āyuḥ // SRS_17.11 //
彼佛次前復有佛，號滿月面普名稱，彼滿月面普名稱，住世壽命一日夜。

candrānanasyoparatena buddhaḥ sūryānano nāma jino abhūṣi /
sūryānanasya dvipadottamasya aṣṭādaśo varṣasahasra āyuḥ // SRS_17.12 //
彼佛次前復有佛，其佛號曰日面滿，彼日面佛無比尊，壽命一萬八千歲。

sūryānanasyoparatena buddho brahmānano nāma jino abhūṣi /
brahmānanasya dvipadottamasya triviṃśati varṣasahasra āyuḥ // SRS_17.13 //
彼佛次前復有佛，其佛號曰梵面親，彼梵面親兩足尊，壽命二萬三千歲。

brahmānanasyoparatena buddho brahmaśravo nāma jino abhūṣi /
brahmaśravasya dvipadottamasya aṣṭādaśo varṣasahasra āyuḥ // SRS_17.14 //
彼佛次前復有佛，其佛號曰梵婆藪，彼梵婆藪天人師，壽命一萬八千歲。

ekasmi kalpasmi ime upannā duve śate lokavināyakānām /
śruṇohi nāmāniha kīrtayiṣye anābhibhūtān tathāgatānām // SRS_17.15 //
如是等佛同一劫，其數二百世導師，汝聽我今說佛名，皆是三界世間親：

anantaghoṣaśca vighuṣṭaghoṣo vighuṣṭatejaśca vighuḥṭaśabdaḥ /
svarāvighuṣṭaśca svarārcitaśca svarāṅgaśūraśca svarāṅgaśabdaḥ // SRS_17.16 //
無毀身佛、普音佛、遍威德佛、遍聲佛、聲供養佛、名聲佛、聲身勇佛、聲身淨、

jñānābalo jñānaviśeṣagaśca jñānābhibhūrjñānasamudgataśca /
jñānārcimān jñānaabhyudgataśca vighuṣṭajñānastatha jñānaśūraḥ // SRS_17.17 //
智起智知善聰佛、智光映蔽智等起、智焰聚佛、智勇佛、

brahmābalo brahmavasuḥ subrahma brahmā ca devastatha brahmaghoṣaḥ /(Vaidya 107)
brahmeśvaro brahmanarendranetre brahmasvarāṅgaḥ svarabrahmadattaḥ // SRS_17.18 //
梵上梵命梵善佛、善梵天佛、勝梵聲、梵音梵天梵施佛、

tejobalastejavatiḥ sutejāḥ tejeśvarastejasamudrataśca /
tejovibhustejaviniścitaśca | tejasvarendraḥ suvighuṣṭatejāḥ // SRS_17.19 //
威力威主善威佛、威德自在起威佛、威德眼佛、善勝佛、

bhīṣmo balo bhīṣmamatiḥ subhīṣmo bhīṣmānano bhīṣmasamudrataśca /
bhīṣmārci rbhīṣmottaru rbhīṣmaghoṣā ete jinā lokavināyakā 'bhūt // SRS_17.20 //
怖上怖慧善可怖、可怖面佛、怖起佛、可怖怖上見實佛、善眼月上勝導師、

gambhīraghoṣaḥ śiridhāraṇaśca viśuddhaghoṣeśvaru śuddhaghoṣaḥ /
anantaghoṣaḥ suvimuktaghoṣo māro balo māravitrāsanaśca // SRS_17.21 //
深遠音佛、無邊音、淨音自在淨音佛、無量音佛、善現聲、魔力音壞善眼佛、

sunetra śuddhānanu netraśuddho viśuddhanetraśca anantanetraḥ /
samantanetraśca vighuṣṭanetro netrābhibhūrnetra aninditaśca // SRS_17.22 //
善眼淨面淨眼佛、無量眼佛、普眼佛、善普眼佛、勝眼佛、眼映蔽佛、不毀眼、

dāntottaro dānta sudāntacittaḥ sudānta śāntedriya śāntamānasaḥ /
śāntottaraḥ śāntaśirī praśāntaḥ śāntīya pāraṃgatu śāntiśūraḥ // SRS_17.23 //
調伏上佛、調伏佛、善調心佛、善調佛、寂根寂意寂上佛、寂德極寂到定岸、寂心無上如來尊、

sthitottaraḥ śānta sudāntacittaḥ sudāntaśāntendriyu śāntamānasaḥ /
śāntottaraḥ śāntaśriyā jvalantaḥ śāntapraśānteśvaru śāntiśūraḥ // SRS_17.24 //
住邊寂佛、善調心、善調寂根定意佛、寂上寂德熾盛佛、度寂彼岸定勇佛、

gaṇendra gaṇamukhyu gaṇeśvaraśca gaṇābhibhūrgaṇivara śuddhajñānī /
mahāgaṇendraśca gaṇendraśūro anyo puno gaṇivara pramocakaḥ // SRS_17.25 //
眾因陀羅王眾佛、眾自在佛、映蔽眾、眾勝淨智大眾主、眾主勇健大眾佛、勝眾解脫正遍知、

dharmadhvajaśco tatha dharmaketuḥ dharmottaro dharmasvabhāva udgataḥ /(Vaidya 108)
dharmabalaścaiva sudharmaśūraḥ svabhāvadharmottaraniścitaśca // SRS_17.26 //
見法法幢法起佛、法體性起法力佛、法佛妙法勇健佛、自性法起決定佛。

svabhāvadharmottaraniścitasya aśītikoṭyaḥ sahanāmadheyāḥ /
dvitīyakalpasmi utpanna nāyakā ete mayā pūjita bodhikāraṇāt // SRS_17.27 //
如此自性法起佛，合有八億皆同號，是佛出於第二劫，斯等如來我曾供。

svabhāvadharmottaraniścitasya yo nāmadheyaṃ śṛṇute jinasya /
śrutvā ca dhāreti vighuṣṭa nāma sa kṣiprametaṃ labhate samādhim // SRS_17.28 //
自性法起決定佛，若有得聞其名者，聞已受持淨業人，速能獲得是三昧。

eteṣa buddhān pareṇa anyo acintiye aparimitasmi kalpe /
abhūṣi buddho naradevapūjitaḥ sa nāmadheyena narendraghoṣaḥ // SRS_17.29 //
我今所說牟尼王，彼佛次後有餘佛，不可思議無數劫，佛號善勝音王佛。

narendraghoṣasya tathāgatasya ṣaṭsaptatī varṣasahasramāyuḥ /
trayaśca koṭīśata śrāvakāṇāṃ yaḥ sannipātaḥ prathamo abhūṣi // SRS_17.30 //
彼善勝王如來尊，壽命七萬六千歲。是如來尊初會時，有羅漢眾三十億，

ṣaḍabhijña traividya jitendriyāṇāṃ mahānubhāvāna maharddhikānām /
kṣīṇāsravāṇāntimadehadhāriṇāṃ saṃghastadā āsi prabhākarasya // SRS_17.31 //
六通、三明、根調伏，具大威德、四神足，住最後身諸漏盡，不為八法之所染。

aśīti koṭīniyutā sahasrā yo bodhisattvāna gaṇo abhūṣi /
gambhīrabuddhīna viśāradānāṃ mahānubhāvāna maharddhikānām // SRS_17.32 //
爾時復有菩薩眾，其數合有萬萬億，

abhijñaprāptāḥ pratibhānavanto gatigatāḥ sarvita śunyatāyāḥ /
ṛddhīya gacchanti te kṣetrakoṭiyo tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālukāḥ // SRS_17.33 //
得六神通、具辯才，於諸法空學究竟，以神通力遊億剎，展轉教化過恒沙，

(Vaidya 109)
pṛcchitva praśnaṃ dvipadānanuttamān punenti tasyaiva jinasya antike /
sūtrāntanirhāraniruktikovidā ālokabhūtā vicaranti medinīm // SRS_17.34 //
問諸如來所行道，還復住於本世界。博通一切修多羅，遊於世間作燈明，

sattvānamarthāya caranti cārikāṃ mahānubhāvāḥ sugatasya putrāḥ /
na kāmahetoḥ prakaronti pāpaṃ devā pi teṣāṃ spṛha saṃjanenti // SRS_17.35 //
是謂，佛子！大神力，為利眾生遊諸國。遠離醜穢行梵行，不為欲故造諸惡，常為諸天所憙樂，

anarthikā bhavagatiṣu na niśritāḥ samāhitā dhyānavihāragocarāḥ /
viniścitārthāśca viśāradāśca nirāmagandhāḥ sada brahmacāriṇaḥ // SRS_17.36 //
於諸有中無所依。於空閑處常乞食，住於空寂行頭陀，

acchedyavākyāḥ pratibhānavanto niruktinirdeśapadārthakovidāḥ /
sarvatrasaṃdarśaka buddhaputrāḥ parigṛhītāḥ kuśalena karmaṇā // SRS_17.37 //
多聞巧言大福德，能於三界無所著。樂於禪定無所畏，於義決定獲辯才，
於辭句義已善學，佛子一問悉究竟。攝護一切諸善業，

anantakalpāścariyāya udgatāḥ stutāḥ praśastāḥ sada nāyakehi /
vimokṣatattvārthapadāna deśakāḥ asaṃkiliṣṭāḥ suviśuddhaśīlāḥ // SRS_17.38 //
於無量劫修行滿，常為諸佛之所讚，演說解脫道句義。持戒清淨無穢污，

anopaliptāḥ padumena vāriṇā vimukta traidhātukato 'pramattāḥ /
anopaliptāṣṭahi lokadharmairviśuddhakāyāḥ pariśuddhakarmāḥ // SRS_17.39 //
如花處水無所著，於三界中常起厭，不為世法之所染。其心清淨業善淨，

alpeccha saṃtuṣṭa mahānubhāvā agṛddha te buddhaguṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
sarveṣa sattvāna gatiḥ parāyaṇā na ghoṣamātrapratipattisārāḥ // SRS_17.40 //
少欲知足具威德，安住當來聖德中，亦住三明殊勝道。要在修行非口言，

yatra sthitāstaṃ ca pareṣu deśayu sarvehi buddhehi parigṛhītāḥ /(Vaidya 110)
vaiśvāsikāḥ kośadharā jinānāṃ te sarvi traidhātuki trastamānasāḥ // SRS_17.41 //
自安於法為他說，為諸如來善攝受，委付一切佛法藏。於三界中起怖畏，

praśāntacittāḥ sada raṇyagocarā adhiṣṭhitā lokavināyakebhiḥ /
bhāṣanti sutrāntasahasrakoṭiyo yaṃ caiva bhāṣanti ta buddhavarṇitam // SRS_17.42 //
以寂靜心常修定，常為諸佛所加護，說千億種修多羅。若說億種修多羅，

vivarjitāḥ sarvapadebhi laukikāḥ śūnyādhimuktāḥ paramārthadeśakāḥ /
anantavarṇā guṇasāgaropamāḥ bahuśrutāḥ paṇḍita vijñavantaḥ // SRS_17.43 //
遠離一切世間教，信於空寂說深義，無量名稱德如海。

sacet kumāro bahukalpakoṭiya adhiṣṭhihantaḥ pravadeya varṇam /
sa alpakaṃ tat parikīrtitaṃ bhaved yathā samudrādudabindurekaḥ // SRS_17.44 //
童子！我於無量劫，常讚歎彼無餘間，我今但說其少分，猶如大海水一渧。

tasmiṃśca kāle sa narendraghoṣo deśetimaṃ śānta samādhi durdṛśam /
mahātrisāhasriya lokadhātu devehi nāgehi sphuṭo abhūṣi // SRS_17.45 //
彼時善勝音王佛，說此寂滅最勝定，是時三千大千界，諸天及人悉充滿。

tasyo imaṃ śānta samādhi bhāṣataḥ prakampitā medini ṣaḍvikāram /
devā manuṣyā yatha gaṅgavālikā avivartikāye sthita buddhajñāne // SRS_17.46 //
彼佛說此寂定時，爾時大地六種動，天、人眾數如恒沙，安住不退菩提道。

tatrāsi rājā manujāna īśvaraḥ śirībalo nāma mahānubhāvaḥ /
putrāṇa tasyo śata pañca āsannabhirūpa prāsādika darśanīyāḥ // SRS_17.47 //
有王最上人中尊，號功德力大威神，具足有於五百子，顏貌端正甚壞麗，

aśīti koṭīśata istriyāṇāmantaḥpuraṃ tasya abhūṣi rājñaḥ /
caturdaśo koṭisahasra pūrṇā duhitaro tasya abhūṣi rājñaḥ // SRS_17.48 //
有妙夫人數八億，悉是王宮內眷屬，彼功德王所生女，合有一千四百億。

sa kārtikāyāṃ tada pūrṇamāsyāmaṣṭāṅgikaṃ poṣadhamādaditvā /(Vaidya 111)
aśītikoṭīniyutehi sārdhamupāgamallokagurusya antikam // SRS_17.49 //
是王八月十五日，方欲善受八戒齋，共於八億那由人，俱時往詣如來所。

vanditva pādau dvipadottamasya nyaṣīdi rājā purato jinasya /
adhyāśayaṃ tasya viditva rājño imaṃ samādhiṃ dvipadendra deśayi // SRS_17.50 //
稽首無上兩足尊，即於佛前坐一面，如來知彼心所樂，即便為說勝三昧。

sa pārthivaḥ śratva samādhimetamutsṛjya rājyaṃ yatha kheṭapiṇḍam /
parityajitvā priya jñātibāndhavān sa pravrajī tasya jinasya śāsane // SRS_17.51 //
是王聞斯三昧已，棄捨王位如涕唾，并捨一切所親愛，於彼佛所而出家。

putrāṇa pañcāśata pravrajiṃsu antaḥpuraṃ caiva tathaiva dhītaro /
anye ca tatra putrajñātibāndhavāḥ ṣaṭsaptatirnayuta trayaśca koṭyaḥ // SRS_17.52 //
夫人、後宮、調順子、及諸女等皆出家，後宮眷屬及親眾，七十六萬那由他。

sa pravrajitveha saputradāraṃ sthapetva āhāranirhārabhūmim /
adhiṣṭhitaścaṃkrami aṣṭavarṣaṃ sa caṃkrame vasthitu kāla kārṣīt // SRS_17.53 //
彼王、妻、子出家者，安住勇猛常精進，經行不住滿八年，於經行時便命終。

sa kālu kṛtvā tada rājakuñjaro samādhicitto susamāhitaḥ sadā /
tatraiva so rājakule upanno upapāduko garbhamalairaliptaḥ // SRS_17.54 //
此大聖王命終已，還生本處王宮中，忽然化生無胎染，是時如來猶在世。

dṛḍhabalo nāma pitāsya bhūṣi mahāmatī nāma janetri āsīt /
sa jātamātro avacī kumāro kaccinnu so tiṣṭhati lokanāthaḥ // SRS_17.55 //
其父號曰堅固力、其母號曰大智慧，其王生已白父母：勝音王佛住世不？

jānāti me āśayu lokanātho yeno mamā śānta samādhi deśitaḥ /(Vaidya 112)
apratyayā apagatapratyayā ca yo eka nirdeśu bhave gatīnām // SRS_17.56 //
時彼勝音王如來，曾為我說勝三昧，非是因緣、非無緣，於諸有中唯說一。

yā sarvadharmāṇa svabhāvamudrā yaḥ sūtrakoṭīniyutāna āgamaḥ /
yo bodhisattvāna dhanaṃ nirūttaraṃ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.57 //
一切諸法體性印，出千萬億修多羅，是諸菩薩無上財，今佛猶說三昧不？

kāyasya śuddhī tatha vāca śuddhī cittasya śuddhistatha dṛṣṭiśuddhiḥ /
ārambaṇānāṃ samatikramo yaḥ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.58 //
身業、口業皆清淨、意業清淨、知見淨，出過一切諸攀緣，是佛猶說三昧耶？

avipraṇāśaḥ phaladharmadarśanaṃ aṣṭāṅgikā mārgavarasya bhāvanā /
tathāgataiḥ saṃgamu tīkṣṇaprajñatā satyapraveśaḥ sada dharmajñānam // SRS_17.59 //
說法不壞於因果，能修最勝八聖道，如來智慧見世間，了知諸法入真諦，

skandhaparijñā samatā ca dhātunāmapakarṣaṇaṃ cāyatanāna sarvaśaḥ /
anutpāda sākṣātkriyayāvatāraḥ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.60 //
能知諸陰界平等，遠離一切諸入相，證於無生寂滅忍，是佛猶說三昧耶？

pratisaṃvidā śāntyavatārajñānaṃ sarvākṣarāṇāṃ ca prabhedajñānam /
vastuniveśasamatikramo yaḥ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.61 //
無礙辯才入寂智，達解文字差別智，能過一切取著事，是佛猶說三昧耶？

ghoṣaḥ parijñātha prāmodyalābhaḥ prītiśca bhotī sugatāna varṇam /
āryā gatirmārdavatā ca ujjukā kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.62 //
知諸音聲得欣喜，見諸佛已起深樂，得於聖趣柔軟直，佛猶說是三昧耶？

nā jātu kuryādbhukuṭiṃ sa sūrataḥ sākhilya mādhurya smitaṃ mukhaṃ ca /
dṛṣṭvā ca sattvān prathamālapeti kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.63 //
不起瞋怒恒調善，發言美好常含笑，見諸眾生先語慰，佛猶說是三昧不？

(Vaidya 113)
anālasyatā gauravatā gurūṇāṃ śuśrūṣaṇā vandana premadarśanā /
upapatti saṃtuṣṭita śuklatā ca kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.64 //
恭敬尊長無懈倦，禮拜供養恒瞻視，其身清淨具白法，法王猶說三昧不？

ājīvaśuddhistatha raṇyavāso dhūte sthitānusmṛterapramoṣaḥ /
skandheṣu kauśalyamathāpi dhātuṣu kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.65 //
於諸白法常無厭，住於空閑離邪命，憶念諸地不忘失，法王猶說三昧不？

āyatanakauśalyamabhijñajñānaṃ kileśaapakarṣaṇa dāntabhūmi /
pṛthusarvamantrāṇamasāvucchedaḥ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.66 //
於陰善巧智神通，遠離煩惱調伏地，能斷凡夫語言道，法王猶說三昧耶？

samatikramaḥ sarvabhavaggatīnāṃ jātismṛti dharmaniṣkāṅkṣatā ca /
dharme ca cittaṃ śruta eṣaṇā ca kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.67 //
出過一切諸有生，自識宿命離諸疑，其心敬法聞總持，佛今猶說三昧耶？

viśeṣagāmī sada bhāvanārati āpatti kauśalyata niḥsṛtau sthitaḥ /
yatra sthito 'nuśayitāṃ jahāti kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.68 //
常能修進諸勝行，遠離犯戒知持犯，及離一切諸親愛，法王猶說三昧耶？

tīkṣṇasya jñānasya varāgamo yato acāliyo śailasamo akampitaḥ /
avivartitālakṣaṇa dhāraṇīmukhaṃ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.69 //
出生深利勝智慧，信樂不動如山王，得總持門不退轉，世親猶說三昧不？

śuklāna dharmāṇa sadā gaveṣaṇā pāpāna dharmāṇa sadā vivarjanā /
saṃkleśapakṣasya sadā pracāru yo kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.70 //
常求一切白淨法，於惡法中恒遠離，心不遊入煩惱朋，如來猶說是法不？
諸
sarvāsu śikṣāsu gatiṃgato viduḥ samādhyavasthānagatiṃgataśca /(Vaidya 114)
sattvāna co āśayu jñātva codako deśeti dharmaṃ varabuddhabodhau // SRS_17.71 //
學究竟得自在，於諸禪定已窮盡，智慧能令信欣喜，說法牟尼猶在不？

viśeṣajñānaṃ upapattijñānaṃ anantajñānaṃ susamāptajñānam /
sarvaggatīnāṃ pratisaṃdhijñānaṃ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.72 //
勝智增長知生智、無量智慧平等智、知於諸趣隨生智，牟尼王說是勝法。

gṛhān samutsṛjya pravrajyacittaṃ traidhātuke anabhiratī nanugrahaḥ /
cittasya saṃpragrahaṇaṃ saharṣaṇā deśeti dharmaṃ dvipadānamuttamaḥ // SRS_17.73 //
信心出家捨俗地，不著三界無所依，制伏其心令欣喜，是佛說是勝菩提。

dharmeṣu co nābhiniveśa tāyi parigraho dharmavare sadā ca /
karmavipāke ca dṛḍhādhimuktiṃ deśeti dharma dvipadānamuttamaḥ // SRS_17.74 //
於諸法中無執著，常能攝受一切法，於諸業果信不動，最勝世尊說是法。

vinayasmi kauśalya vipākajñānaṃ kalahaṃ vivādāna tathopaśāntiḥ /
avigrahaṃ vāpyavivādabhūmiṃ deśeti dharma dvipadānamuttamaḥ // SRS_17.75 //
戒律持犯果報智，滅於一切諸諍論，能說非違非諍地，兩足牟尼說是法。

kṣāntīsamādānamakrodhasthānaṃ viniścaye dharmi sadā ca kauśalam /
padaprabhedeṣu ca jñānadarśanaṃ deśeti dharmaṃ karuṇāṃ janetvā // SRS_17.76 //
受於忍辱無瞋怒，於諸問答能善巧，知諸法句差別智，大悲世尊說是法。

pūrvāntajñānamaparāntajñānaṃ triyadhvasamatā sugatāna śāsane /
pariccheda uktaḥ sa trimaṇḍalasya evaṃ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī // SRS_17.77 //
知於過去、未來際，能知三世佛法性，知於三世分段智，自然世尊說是法。

cittavyavasthāna ekāgratā ca kāyavyavasthāna yathāryabhūmiḥ /
īryāpathastho sada kāli rakṣaṇā deśeti dharmaṃ puruṣarṣabho muniḥ // SRS_17.78 //
常能係心於一處、常能安身於聖地，於諸威儀常不改，人中牛王說是法。

(Vaidya 115)
hiriśca otrāpyu prāsādikaṃ ca yuktāṃ giraṃ bhāṣati lokajñānam /
pravṛttidharmaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca prāṇināṃ deśeti dharmaṃ varabodhiumagryām // SRS_17.79 //
有慚有愧自莊嚴，知於世間應時語，一切常舒布施手，無上世親說是法。

anugrahaṃ co hirimotrāpyaṃ ca cittasya cākuśalatā jugupsanā /
dhūtasyānutsargata piṇḍacaryāṃ deśeti dharmaṃ dvipadānamuttamaḥ // SRS_17.80 //
常能攝心有慚愧，亦常厭離惡不善，隨順頭陀常分衛，牟尼王尊說勝法。

hiriśca otrāpyu sadācaretā gurūṇābhivādana pratyutthānam /
mānasya co nigraha āditaiva evaṃ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī // SRS_17.81 //
常懷慚愧恒欣喜，於尊供養恒恭敬，遠離憍慢修禮拜，如來說是勝妙法。

cittasamutthānata cittakalyatā jñānapratīvedhu tathānubodham /
ajñānapakṣasya sadā vivarjanā deśeti dharmān varabuddhabodhim // SRS_17.82 //
策下劣心令其安，自能測量智分齊，遠離無知諸障礙，如是勝人說是法。

cittapraveśaṃ ca rūtasya jñānaṃ niruktyavasthāna viniścitārtham /
sarveṣvanarthāna sadā vivarjanam evaṃ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī // SRS_17.83 //
能入心智語言智，決定能知諸言辭，遠離一切無利事，法王如來說是法。

sasaṅgatā satpuruṣehi nityaṃ vivarjanā kāpuruṣāna caiva /
jine prasādaṃ sada prematāṃ ca evaṃ jino deśayi dharma śreṣṭham // SRS_17.84 //
常得親近善知識，遠離一切不善者，常得信佛不放逸，牟尼說是無上法。

saṃketaprajñaptivyāhāratāṃ ca saṃsāraduḥkhāni sadā vivarjanā /
alābhi lābhe ca asaktabhāvamevaṃ jino deśayi dharmamuttamam // SRS_17.85 //
知世假名但言說，常厭一切世間苦，於利得失無憂喜，牟尼說是最勝法。

satkāru labdhvā ca na vismayeyyā asatkṛtaścāpi bhavedupekṣakaḥ /
bhūte 'pi varṇaṃ na kadāci modiye iya deśanā lokahitasya īdṛśī // SRS_17.86 //
若得恭敬心不高、不得恭敬心放捨、得稱實歎心不喜，是世間師說是法。

(Vaidya 116)
ākrośanāṃ paṃsana sarvaśo sahedasaṃstavaḥ sarvagṛhīhi sārdham /
saṃsargatāṃ pravrajitena kuryādevaṃ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī // SRS_17.87 //
常捨一切諸惡道，不與俗流相交通，於出家眾亦不參，自然智者說是法。

buddhāna co gocari supratiṣṭhito agocaraṃ sarva vivarjayitvā /
ācārasaṃpanna sudāntacitto iya dharmanetrī sugatena deśitā // SRS_17.88 //
勇者遠離非行處，於佛所行常安住，威儀具足心善調，如是法母佛所說。

ye bāladharmāḥ sada tān vivarjayet kuladūṣaṇaṃ sarva vivarjayecca /
ārakṣitavyaṃ sada buddhaśāsanaṃ evaṃ jino deśayi dharmasvāmī // SRS_17.89 //
常遠一切凡愚法、亦遠一切污家法，常護一切諸佛法，是法大智之所說。

alpaṃ ca bhāṣye madhuraṃ suyuktaṃ kalyāṇatāṃ mṛduvacanaṃ pareṣām /
pratyarthikānāṃ sahadharmanigraho iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.90 //
少言美妙善相應，於他人處能軟語，如法降伏諸怨敵，大智慧日之教法。

pratikramet kāli na co akāle na viśvaset sarvapṛthagjaneṣu /
duḥkhena spṛṣṭo na bhaveta durmanā iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.91 //
知時節量諸飲食，慎勿委信凡夫法，若遇苦緣心不慼，是為如來善勝教。

daridra dṛṣṭvā sadhanaṃ kareyyā duḥśīla dṛṣṭvā anukampitavyā /
hitavastutāyāṃ sada ovadeyya iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.92 //
若見貧人令得財、若見破戒起悲救，以悲愍心為開曉，如是勝法如來教。

dharmeṇa sattvā anugṛhṇitavyā lokāmiṣatyāgu sadā ca kāryo /
na saṃcayaṃ no nicayaṃ ca kuryādiyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.93 //
常以法攝諸眾生，及捨一切諸財物，於諸八法無貯畜，如來大聖所說教。

śīlapraśaṃsā ca kuśīlakutsanā aśāṭhyatā śīlavatāṃ niṣevaṇam /
sarvasvakātyāgi dhane 'pyaniśrito iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.94 //
讚歎持戒訶破戒，堅持淨戒不詐偽，不積資財能棄捨，此是如來最勝教。

(Vaidya 117)
adhyāśayeno guruṇā nimantraṇā yathā ca bhāṣe tatha sarva kuryām /
abhīkṣṇa seveyya ca dharmabhāṇakaṃ iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.95 //
深心啟請諸師長，隨所言說悉能行，常能親近諸法師，如是如來最勝教。

sagauravaḥ prītamanāḥ sadā bhavet somyāya dṛṣṭīya sadā sthito bhavet /
pūrvāsu caryāsu suniścitaḥ sadā iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.96 //
心常愛樂恒恭敬，亦恒安住於正見，於諸善業能決定，如是如來最勝教。

pūrvaṃgamaḥ kuśalacarīṣu nityamupāyakauśalya nimittavajane /
saṃjñāvivarte tatha vastulakṣaṇe iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.97 //
造諸善行為上首，善巧方便棄捨相，遠離於想及事相，是為如來無上教。

sūtrāntanirhārapadeṣu kauśalaṃ satyāna nirdeśapadeṣu niścayaḥ /
vimuktijñānasya ca sākṣikāritā iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.98 //
於修多羅能解知，實諦句義善修學，證解脫智常善巧，是為如來最勝教。

śūnyāśca dharmāḥ sada sevitavyā viśāradāḥ śīlabale pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
samādhisthānena samottareyyā iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.99 //
發言出於揩正語，心境相稱詞決定，有所宣說無有疑，是為如來最勝教。
常應修習諸法空，安住戒力無所畏，遊行一切寂定處，是為如來最勝教。

na jñātralābhaṃ pi kadāci deśayeccittasya cāpī kuhanāṃ na kuryāt /
dṛṣṭīkṛtāṃ sarva vivarjayecca iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.100 //
不求親愛及利養，其心無有諸諂曲，遠離一切諸惡見，是為如來最勝教。

pratibhānu śreṣṭhaṃ vara dhāraṇīye jñānasya cobhāsu anantapāro /
adhiṣṭhānamantra pratibhānayuktiriyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.101 //
於陀羅尼得勝辯，智慧照明廣無邊，說法不斷辯才淨，是為如來最勝教。

(Vaidya 118)
śīlasya dvāramima mārgabhāvanā pratipatti - ovādanayaśca bhadrako /
anuśāsanī atra caritva śāsanī iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.102 //
於四法門久修習，能入於行最賢善，於此佛教奉修行，是為如來最勝教。

anulomikī kṣānti ya buddhavarṇitā kṣāntisthito doṣa vivarjayeta /
ajñāna varjeyya sthihitva jñāne iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.103 //
於佛所說隨順忍，安住彼忍離諸過，遠離非智住於智，是為如來最勝教。

jñānapratiṣṭhā tatha yogabhūmī yogeśvarī bodhayi prasthitānām /
niṣevaṇā satpuruṣāṇa nityaṃ iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.104 //
以智住於方便地，修習菩薩善巧行，為善丈夫所修行，是為諸佛最勝教。

ayuktayogīna sadā vivarjanā tathāgatairbhāṣita buddhabhūmi /
anumoditā sarvihi paṇḍitehi iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.105 //
常離不應方便者，如來說此為佛地，若與智和佛隨喜，是名如來最勝教。

bālaiḥ pratikṣipta ajñātakehi abhūbhiratra pṛthuśrāvakāṇām /
parigṛhītāḥ sada bodhisattvaiḥ iyaṃ jine īdṛśa ānuśāsanī // SRS_17.106 //
佛地廣大非二乘，凡愚無智生毀謗，智者諸佛所攝受，是名如來最勝教。

tathāgatehi anubuddhametaṃ devehi co satkṛtu pūjitaṃ ca /
anumoditaṃ brahmasahasrakoṭibhiḥ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.107 //
如來善知此法門，諸天恭敬所供養、千億梵眾恒隨喜，如來猶說三昧不？

nāgasahasrehi sadā susatkṛtaṃ suparṇayakṣehi ca kinnarehi /
yā bhāṣitā bodhivarā jinebhiḥ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.108 //
無量千龍恒禮拜、緊那金翅常讚歎，菩提樹下所得者，如來猶說三昧不？

paryāpta yā nityu supaṇḍitehi dhanaṃ ca śriṣṭhaṃ pravaraṃ sulabdham /(Vaidya 119)
nirāmiṣaṃ jñāna cikitsa uttamā kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.109 //
常為智人所求者，是善勝法之資財，非為財施無上藥，如來猶說三昧不？

jñānasya koṣaḥ pratibhānamakṣayaṃ sūtrāntakoṭīna praveśa eṣaḥ /
parijña traidhātuki bhūtajñānaṃ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.110 //
智慧腑藏辯無盡，能出億妙修多羅，善知三界如實智，如來猶說三昧不？

naukā iyaṃ deśita pāragāmināṃ nāvā pi co oghagatāna eṣā /
kīrtiryaśo vardhati varṇamālā yeṣāmayaṃ śānta samādhi deśitaḥ // SRS_17.111 //
說於船筏渡彼岸，不為四瀑之所漂，令名聞鬘得增長，是以說此三昧定。

praśaṃsa eṣā ca tathāgatānāṃ stavaśca eṣo puruṣarṣabhāṇām /
stava bodhisattvāna nayaśca akṣayo yehī ayaṃ śānta samādhi deśitaḥ // SRS_17.112 //
讚歎十種最勝力、及讚人中大牛王，菩薩功德勝無盡，正由得是三昧故。

maitrī iyaṃ doṣaśame prakāśitā upekṣiyaṃ kāruṇikāna bhūmim /
āśvāsayanteṣa mahāśayānāṃ yeṣāṃ kṛtenaiṣa samādhi bhāṣitaḥ // SRS_17.113 //
說於慈心除瞋恚，行大悲人大喜、捨，於大乘者得穌息，正由說此勝三昧。

pratipattiyaṃ deśita siṃhanādināmitu buddhajñānasya varasya āgamaḥ /
sarveṣa dharmāṇa svabhāvamudrāḥ samādhyayaṃ deśitu nāyakehi // SRS_17.114 //
為師子吼說勝行，此是佛智勝阿含，一切諸法體性印，如是三昧佛所說。

sarvajñajñānasya ca āharitrimā caryā iyaṃ bodhayi prasthitānām /
vitrāsanaṃ māracamūya cāpi samādhyayaṃ śānta jinena deśitaḥ // SRS_17.115 //
能招一切種智智，求菩提者之園苑，此能破壞魔軍眾，謂是佛說勝寂定。

vidyā iyaṃ dharmasthitāna tāyināṃ amitramadhye paramā ca rakṣā /
pratyarthiṃkānāṃ sahadharmanigrahāḥ samādhyayaṃ śānta jinena deśitaḥ // SRS_17.116 //
能生正覺之功德，是一切法自性印，無生寂滅妙法印，導師所說勝三昧。
於住法者作明術，在怨讎中而不現，如法降伏諸魔官，導師說是勝三昧。

(Vaidya 120)
pratibhānabhūmī iya saṃprakāśitā balā vimokṣā tatha indriyāṇi /
viśiṣṭa aṣṭādaśa buddhadharmāḥ samādhi śānteṣa niṣevamāṇāḥ // SRS_17.117 //
顯示無礙辯才地、諸力、解脫及諸根、最勝十八不共法，由斯三昧得是法。

daśāna paryeṣṭi balāna bhūtā pūrvanimittaṃ pi ca buddhajñāne /
ye buddhadharmāḥ puruṣottamena prakāśitā lokahitānukampinā // SRS_17.118 //
求十力者之實法、諸佛勝智之本因，佛大丈夫所說法，憐愍救護世間故。

buddhāna putrebhirayaṃ pratīhito vimokṣakāmānayu mārgu deśitaḥ /
prītiśca tasmin sugatātmajānāṃ śruṇitvimaṃ śānta samādhi durdṛśam // SRS_17.119 //
最勝佛子所攝受、求解脫者所欲樂，聞是寂靜難見定，為諸佛子之所愛。

yā buddhajñānasya ca pāripūritā yābheṣate paṇḍitu bodhisattvaḥ /
viśuddhacittaśca śucirniraṅgaṇo imaṃ niṣeveta samādhi śāntam // SRS_17.120 //
諸佛滿足智慧處，智慧菩薩起求心，其心清淨無煩惱，應修如是寂滅定。

pariśuddha kāyo 'sya yathā jināna vimokṣajñānaṃ ca vimuktidarśanam /
asaṃkiliṣṭaḥ sada rāgabandhanaiḥ imaṃ niṣeveta samādhi bhadrakam // SRS_17.121 //
身業清淨、口亦淨，如來為示解脫門，無有雜穢愛欲縛，應當勤修是三昧。

abhūmi doṣe vigamaśca mohe jñānasya co āgamu muktimicchataḥ /
vidyāya utpādu avidyanāśakam imaṃ niṣeveta samādhi śāntam // SRS_17.122 //
不生貪愛、瞋恚地，速能獲得大智慧，能起於明滅無明，是故應修寂滅定。

vimuktisārāṇiya tṛpti bhāṣitā dhyāyīnayaṃ śānta samādhi deśitaḥ /
cakṣuśca buddhānamaninditānāmimaṃ niṣeveta samādhi śāntam // SRS_17.123 //
求解脫者令得滿、求三昧者必剋獲，離譏毀譽如來眼，應當修習是三昧。

abhijña eṣā bahukṣetre darśitā ṛddhiśca buddhāna ananta darśitā /
yā dhāraṇī sāpi tato na durlabhā niṣevamāṇasya samādhimetam // SRS_17.124 //
遊行通力多佛剎，神足能見諸佛德，陀羅尼門得不難，應修如是勝寂定。

(Vaidya 121)
śāntendriyasyo iha sthānu bodhaye idamadhiṣṭhānamanantadarśitam /
sūkṣmaṃ ca jñānaṃ vipulaṃ viśuddhaṃ niṣevamāṇasya imaṃ samādhim // SRS_17.125 //
加持念根得菩提，亦能加持見多佛，以微細智說無生，修是三昧得不難。

su budhyate naiṣa ayuktayogairvivartanaṃ sarvasu akṣarāṇām /
na śakyu ghoṣeṇa vijānanāya yeno ayaṃ śānta samādhi na śrutaḥ // SRS_17.126 //
不應法者難覺悟，遠離一切文字故，不以音聲能了解，曾不聞定故不知。

jñātaṃ tu vijñairayu bodhisattvairyathā va yaṃ deśitu dharmasvāminā /
pratibuddhu śāntehi aninditehi imaṃ samādhiṃ pratiṣevamāṇaiḥ // SRS_17.127 //
智慧菩薩已解了，如法王說而能知，寂滅無毀能測量，但為救度世間故。

ārabdhavīryehi samudgṛhītamupasthitaṃ ca sāpi sadā sudhāritam /
duḥkhakṣayo jātinirodhajñānamimaṃ samādhiṃ pratiṣevamāṇaiḥ // SRS_17.128 //
勇猛精進能善持，堅固護念恒不失，盡苦智慧及滅智，佛猶說是三昧不？

sarveṣa dharmāṇamajāti bhāṣitā evaṃ ca sarvāsu bhavaggatīṣu /
jñānāgru buddhāna mahāśayānāṃ kaccijjino bhāṣati taṃ samādhim // SRS_17.129 //
演說一切法無生、亦說一切諸有生，諸佛如來妙智最，佛猶說是三昧不？

tasyo kumārasyimi gātha bhāṣato aṣṭāśītiniyutasahasra pūrṇāḥ /
ghoṣānugā kṣānti labhiṃsu tatra avivartikāye sthitu buddhajñāne // SRS_17.130 //
是法童子所顯示，八十億千那由他，得勝隨順音聲忍，不退轉於勝菩提。

dṛḍhabalastamavadī kumāramadyāpi so tiṣṭhati lokanāthaḥ /
pṛcchāmi tvaṃ dāraka etamarthaṃ kutastvayā eṣa śrutaḥ samādhiḥ // SRS_17.131 //
堅固力王報子言：是佛、世尊今猶在。王問童子如是言：汝於何處聞是法？

kumāru rājan avadī śṛṇohi dṛṣṭasmi koṭīniyutaṃ jinānām /(Vaidya 122)
ekasmi kalpasmi te sarvi satkṛtā ayaṃ ca me śānta samādhi pṛcchitaḥ // SRS_17.132 //
子言：聽我，剎利王！我曾見於十億佛，於一劫中悉供養，具足諮問此寂定。

catvāri kalpā navatiṃ ca anye kalpāna koṭīniyutā sahasrāḥ /
jātismaro bhomyahu tatra tatra na cāpi garbhe upapadyi jātu // SRS_17.133 //
已於九十四劫中，常得了知宿命智，從此不生胞胎中，正由修此三昧力。

tato mayā eṣā samādhi bhāvitaḥ śuddhaṃ śrutasteṣa jināna bhāṣatām /
śrutvā ca uddiṣṭu janetva chandaṃ niṣkāṅkṣaāptena spṛśiṣyi bodhim // SRS_17.134 //
於彼佛所恒聽法，聞已深信而修習，我常堅固起此信，必證菩提無有疑。

ye bhikṣu mahyaṃ paripṛcchadenti paryāpuṇantasya imaṃ samādhim /
upasthapemī ahu tatra gauravaṃ yathaiva lokārthakarāṇa antike // SRS_17.135 //
受持讀誦三昧時，若有人來問於我，乃至夢中無疑網，要必成於無上道。
我從得於無貪愛，自知決定必成佛，亦常如是起欲樂，不知何時得菩提？

yeṣāṃ mayā antika eka gāthā uddiṣṭa caryāṃ caratānulomikīm /
mānyāmi tānapyahu śāntu ete upasthapemī ahu buddhagauravam // SRS_17.136 //
為學受持勝三昧，若有比丘教我者，我於彼人生恭敬，亦如恭敬於諸佛。

yaścāpi māṃ pṛcchitu kaścideti paryāpuṇantaṃ imu satsamādhim /
svapnāntare 'pīha na me 'sti kāṅkṣā nāhaṃ bhaviṣye jinu lokanāyakaḥ // SRS_17.137 //
我於彼人教一偈，修行菩薩順忍時，好心瞻仰如善師，卑形恭敬而供養。

vṛddheṣu madhyeṣu naveṣu bhikṣuṣu sagauravo bhomyahu supratītaḥ /
sagāravasyo mama vardhate yaśaḥ puṇyaṃ ca kīrtiśca guṇāstathaiva // SRS_17.138 //
老、少、中年比丘所，慚愧謙下生恭敬，恭敬於彼得現稱，福德後世名增長。

kalīvivādeṣu na bhomi utsuko alpotsuko bhomyahu tatra kāle /
anyā gatirbhoti karitva pāpakaṃ anyā gatirbhoti karitva bhadrakam // SRS_17.139 //
於相違諍不忻樂，我時安住於少事，能知惡業趣惡道、能知善業趣善道。

ayuktayogāna asaṃyatānāmamanojña teṣāṃ vacanaṃ śruṇitvā /(Vaidya 123)
karmasvako bhomyahu tasmi kāle kṛtasya karmasya na vipraṇāśaḥ // SRS_17.140 //
不應法說放逸者，於彼聞於不愛語，亦自思念己惡業，凡作業者無失壞。

na hyatra krodho bhavatī parāyaṇaṃ kṣāntībalaṃ gṛhṇayahu buddhavarṇitam /
kṣāntiḥ sadā varṇita nāyakehi kṣāntiṃ niṣevitva na bodhi durlabhā // SRS_17.141 //
我時不瞋亦不慢，佛說忍力勤修行，諸佛恒常讚說忍，修忍易得菩提道。

ahaṃ ca bhomī sada śīlavanto anyāṃśca śīlasmi pratiṣṭhapemi /
śīlasya varṇu sadahaṃ bhaṇāmi varṇaṃ ca bhoti mama tatra bhāṣitam // SRS_17.142 //
我本持戒恒清淨，亦令眾生住淨戒。恒常讚歎戒最上，由住淨戒人信受。

araṇyavarṇaṃ ca sadā pi bhāṣe śīlasmi co bhomi sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
samādapemi ahu anya poṣadhe tāṃścaiva bodhāya samādapemi // SRS_17.143 //
恒常讚歎蘭若處，亦自安住淨持戒。勸人修行八戒齋，亦復教彼學菩提。

tān brahmacarye 'pi samādapemi arthasmi dharmasmi pratiṣṭhapemi /
teṣāṃ ca bodhimyahu bodhimārgaṃ yasminnime bhonti ananta saṅgāḥ // SRS_17.144 //
勸人修習淨梵行，亦復教彼住法義。為他顯示菩提道，於命終後見多佛。

smarāmyahaṃ kalpamatītamadhvani yadā jino āsi svarāṅgaghoṣaḥ /
pratijña tasyo purataḥ kṛtā me kṣāntībalo bhomyahu nityakālam // SRS_17.145 //
我念過去世劫時，有佛號曰妙聲身，於彼佛前發弘誓，恒安忍力不傾動。

tatra pratijñāya pratiṣṭhihitvā varṣāṇa koṭī caturo aśītim /
māreṇahaṃ kutsita paṃsitaśca na caiva cittaṃ mama jātu kṣubdham // SRS_17.146 //
本作如是要誓時，歲經八億四千萬，時魔譏毀來罵辱，我心初無有變動。

jijñāsanāṃ tatra karitva māro jñātvāna mahyaṃ dṛḍha kṣāntimaitrīm /
prasannacittaścaraṇāni vandya me pañcaśatā bodhivarāya prasthitāḥ // SRS_17.147 //
爾時降伏魔官已，知我慈忍堅固力，以清淨心接足禮，五百眾發菩提心。

(Vaidya 124)
amatsarī bhomyahu nityakālaṃ tyāgasya co varṇa sadā prabhāṣe /
āḍhyaśca bhomī dhanavān mahātmā durbhikṣakāle bahu bhomi dāyakaḥ // SRS_17.148 //
我於往昔無慳悋，恒常讚歎行布施，大富豐財有譽聲、於飢饉時為施主。

ye bhikṣu dhārenti imaṃ samādhiṃ ye cāpi vācenti ya uddiśanti /
karomi teṣāṃ ahu pāricaryāṃ sarve ca bheṣyanti narāṇamuttamāḥ // SRS_17.149 //
若有比丘持是定、或能修習為他說，即自恒常供養彼，作是心者令得佛。

karmaṇā tenāhamanuttareṇa paśyāmi buddhān bahu lokanāthān /
labhitva pravrajya jinānuśāsane bhavāmi nityaṃ vidu dharmabhāṇakaḥ // SRS_17.150 //
我時有彼無上業，見佛、世尊人中上，生生恒受具足戒，得為比丘聽法師。

dhūtābhiyukto ahu bhomi nityaṃ kāntāramāraṇya sadā niṣevī /
nāhārahetoḥ kuhanāṃ karomi saṃtuṣṭu bhomī itaretareṇa // SRS_17.151 //
我常樂於頭陀行、亦住空寂蘭若林，不為飲食故諂曲，少分所得皆知足。

anīrṣuko bhomyahu nityakālaṃ kuleṣu cāhaṃ na bhavāmi niśritaḥ /
kuleṣu saktasya hi īrṣya vardhate anīrṣyukastuṣṭi vaneṣu vindami // SRS_17.152 //
我一切時無嫉妬、亦常不著於居家，既不著家、不憎妬，欣樂蘭若無退失。

maitrīvihārī ahu bhomi nityamākruṣṭu santā na janemi krodham /
maitrīvihāriṣyami sūratasya caturdiśaṃ vardhati varṇamālā // SRS_17.153 //
我時恒住於慈行，設有毀罵不瞋恚，以慈悲心善調柔，名聞花鬘滿十方。

alpecchu saṃtuṣṭu bhavāmi nityamāraṇyakaścaiva dhutābhiyuktaḥ /
na cotsṛjāmī ahu piṇḍapātaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samādhāna dhuteṣu vindami // SRS_17.154 //
常習少欲而知足，樂於苦行修蘭若，亦恒分衛不厭倦，要誓堅固而不動。

śrāddhaśca bhomī manasaḥ prasādo bahuprasādaḥ sada buddhaśāsane /(Vaidya 125)
prasāda bahu lapsyami ānuśaṃsā prāsādiko bhomi ahīna indriyaḥ // SRS_17.155 //
習行信心常清淨，於如來所信增上，良由信佛有勝利，諸根不缺恒端正。

yaścaiva bhāṣāmyahu tatra tiṣṭhe pratipattisāro ahu nityu bhomi /
pratipattisārasyimi devanāgāḥ kurvantyusthānu prasannacittāḥ // SRS_17.156 //
如佛所說即能行，成就如是堅固行，是堅固行有何利？諸天供養喜勸請。

guṇā ime kīrtita yāvatā me ete ca anye ca bahū aneke /
ye śikṣitavyāḥ sada paṇḍitena yo icchatī budhyitu buddhabodhim // SRS_17.157 //
我所演說之功德，世間上德及餘德，其有智人應修學，為求菩提道行者。

smarāmyato bahutaru duṣkarāṇi ye pūrvakalpe caritānyaneke /
bahuṃ pi dānīṃ bhaṇitu na śakyaṃ gacchāmi tāvat sugatasya antikam // SRS_17.158 //
我今憶念難行行，本於往昔常修行，若今演說時節久，共汝相隨向佛所。

sutīkṣṇaprajño vidu bodhisattvo tasmin kṣaṇe sparśayi pañcabhijñā /
ṛddhīya so gacchi jinasya antike sa prāṇikoṭībhiraśītibhiḥ saha // SRS_17.159 //
彼大利智勝菩薩，獲得具足五神通，以神足力亦詣佛，與梵天王多千萬。

dṛḍhabalo paramu udagra āsīt sārdhaṃ tadā koṭiśatehi ṣaṣṭibhiḥ /
upasaṃkramī mūlu tathāgatasya vanditva pādau purato nyaṣīdat // SRS_17.160 //
堅固力王心欣喜，與諸眷屬億萬眾，俱共往詣如來尊，頂禮接足住佛前。

adhyāśayaṃ tasya viditva rājño imaṃ samādhiṃ dvipadendra deśayi /
śrutvā ca so pārthivimaṃ samādhiṃ ujjhitva rājyaṃ nirapekṣu pravrajī // SRS_17.161 //
佛時知王心樂欲，即為王說此三昧，是王聞此三昧已，棄捨王位而出家。

sa pravrajitvāna imaṃ samādhiṃ bhāveti vāceti prakāśayeti /
sa ṣaṣṭibhiḥ kalpasahasru paścāt padmottaro nāma jino abhūṣi // SRS_17.162 //
其出家已於此定，受持、讀誦、為他說，後時過於六千劫，得佛號曰蓮花上。

ṣaṣṭistadā koṭiśata anūnakā ye rājña sārdhaṃ upasaṃkramī jinān /(Vaidya 126)
te cāpi śrutvaiva samādhimetaṃ tuṣṭā udagrāstada pravrajiṃsu // SRS_17.163 //
王有眷屬六百億，俱時從王詣佛者，彼聞如是勝三昧，欣喜踊躍亦出家。

te pravrajitvāna imaṃ samādhiṃ dhāreṃsu vāceṃsu prakāśayiṃsu /
ṣaṣṭīna kalpāni nayutāna atyayā spṛśiṃṣu bodhiṃ varamekakalpe // SRS_17.164 //
其出家者於此定，受持、讀誦、為他說，劫過六十那由他，同一劫中悉成佛，

anantajñānottaranāmadheyā abhūṣi buddhā naradevapūjitāḥ /
tadekameke dvipadānamuttamo mocenti sattvānyatha gaṅgavālikāḥ // SRS_17.165 //
號善調伏智上佛，無量人天興供養，一一諸佛大名稱，度脫恒河沙數眾。

śīrībalo rāju ahaṃ abhūṣi imāṃ caranto varabodhicārikām /
ye mama putrāḥ śata pañca āsan imameva ete anudharmapāpāḥ // SRS_17.166 //
堅固力王我身是，修行勝妙菩提行。昔時我子五百人，是彼最後護法者。

evaṃ mayā kalpasahasrakoṭayo ārabdhavīryeṇa atandritena /
samādhi paryeṣṭa ayaṃ viśuddhaḥ samudānayanneti tamagrabodhim // SRS_17.167 //
我於如是千億劫，勇猛精進離懈怠，專心求此勝三昧，正為無上菩提故。

kumāra tasmāddhi ye bodhisattvā ākāṅkṣate etu samādhimeṣitum /
ārabdhavīryo nirapekṣu jīvite mamā kumārā anuśikṣate sadā // SRS_17.168 //
童子！若有諸菩薩，欲得如此勝定者，精進勇猛不顧命，應當學我勤精進。

iti śrīsamādhirāje bahubuddhanirhārasamādhimukhaparivarto nāma saptadaśaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 127)
18. Samādhyanuparindanaparivartaḥ |
18.1.
tatra bhagavāṃścandraprabhakumāramāmantrayate sma - tasmāt tarhi kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhimudgrahīṣyati paryavāpsyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati pravartayiṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati, tena bhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tasyaitaṃ pratipadyamānasya catvāro guṇānuśāṃsāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ | katame catvāraḥ? yaduta anabhibhūto bhaviṣyati puṇyaiḥ || anavamardanīyo bhaviṣyati pratyarthikaiḥ | aprameyo bhaviṣyati jñānena | anantaśca bhaviṣyati pratibhānena | yo hi kaścit kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ samādhimudgrahīṣyati paryavāpsyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati pravartayiṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati, tasyeme catvāro guṇānuśaṃsāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ ||
佛復告月光童子言：若菩薩摩訶薩於此三昧經典受持、讀誦、為他解說、如說修行，得四功德。何者為四？一者、成就滿足福德，二者、不為怨家所壞，三者、成就無邊智慧，四者、成就無量辯才。童子！若有菩薩摩訶薩有能於此三昧經典受持、讀誦、繫念思惟、廣為人說，獲得如是四種功德。

18.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmi gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
anābhibhūtaḥ puṇyehi nityakālaṃ bhaviṣyati /
samādhiṃ śāntubhāvena sarvabuddhāna gocaram // SRS_18.1 //
福德成就恒滿足，於一切時常不斷，受持如是三昧故，得諸如來之境界。

puṇyehi rakṣitaḥ śūro nityakālaṃ bhaviṣyati /
caran sa paramāṃ śuddhāṃ viśiṣṭāṃ bodhicārikām // SRS_18.2 //
勇健功德所守護，於一切時常成就，修行如是勝寂定，必獲無上勝菩提。

nāsya pratyarthiko jātu viheṭhāṃ kaścit kariṣyati /
parigṛhīto buddhehi nityakālaṃ bhaviṣyati // SRS_18.3 //
彼無一切諸怨敵，常不為怨之所害，智慧成就悉滿足，於一切時恒不斷。

aprameyaśca jñānena nityakālaṃ bhaviṣyati /
anantaḥ pratibhānena dhārentaḥ śāntimāṃ gatim // SRS_18.4 //
彼人成就無量智、亦復具足無邊慧、無量無邊勝辯才，以持如是勝定故。

satatamanabhibhūtapuṇyaskandho bhaviṣyati śreṣṭhataraṃ tu bodhicaryām /
na bhaviṣyati pratyarthiṃkāna dhṛṣyo imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_18.5 //
成就滿足福德聚、亦成最妙菩薩行，彼無一切諸怨敵，以持寂滅勝定故。

jñānu vipulu tasya bhoti tīkṣṇaṃ tatha pratibhānamananta cakṣu śuddham /
bhaviṣyati sada tasya paṇḍitasya smṛtibalameva ca dhāraṇībalaṃ ca // SRS_18.6 //
彼智廣大無有邊、亦成無邊勝辯才，其音美妙甚可樂，以說如是勝定故。

(Vaidya 128)
parama priyu manāpu paṇḍitānāṃ bhaviṣyati cārthapadaṃ prabhāṣamāṇaḥ /
jñānu bahujanasya prajñavanto imu varu śānta samādhi bhāṣamāṇaḥ // SRS_18.7 //
善友智者所愛樂，謂能宣說自義故，諸人皆知是福藏，宣說如是勝定故。

lābhi parama śreṣṭha cīvarāṇāṃ śayya nimantraṇamā(khā ?)dyabhojanānām /
bhaviṣyati sukumāra darśanīyo imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayanto // SRS_18.8 //
得勝利養、妙衣服、亦獲勝妙上甘饍，顏貌端正甚可愛，以持如是寂定故。

drakṣyati bahu buddha lokanāthān atuliya kāhiti pūja nāyakānām /
na ca bhaviṣyati tasya antarāyo imu varu śānta samādhimeṣato hi // SRS_18.9 //
多見諸佛世間親，以無等供供養佛，無有一切諸障難，以持如是勝定故。

bhāṣiṣyati purataḥ sthitva lokanāthān surucira gāthaśatehi tuṣṭacittaḥ /
na ca bhaviṣyati tasya jātu hānī imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_18.10 //
住於佛前而讚歎，喜心說妙多百偈，於其智慧而不損，以說如是寂定故。

sthāsyati purato 'sya lokanāthaḥ suruciralakṣaṇakāyu vyañjanebhiḥ /
na ca bhaviṣyati tasya jñānahānī imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_18.11 //
十力世尊在前坐，相好莊嚴可愛身，無垢鮮淨如金山，以修如是勝定故。

na kadāci bhaviṣyati dīnacittaḥ satata bhaviṣyati āḍhyu no daridraḥ /
na ca bhaviṣyati udgṛhītacitto imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_18.12 //
彼智曾無有損減，多聞智慧亦豐足，成就最勝大法藏，以說如是三昧故。

na ca bhaviṣyati vā akṣaṇeṣu mahīpati bheṣyati rājacakravartī /
sada bhaviṣyati rājya tasya kṣemaṃ imu varu śānta samādhi dhārayitvā // SRS_18.13 //
不生一切諸難處，如是，佛子！恒為王，如法治國常安隱，以持如是勝定故。

jñānu vipulu nātra saṃśayo 'sti kṣapayitu kalpaśatehi bhāṣamāṇaiḥ /(Vaidya 129)
śruta imu samādhi śāntabhūmī yatha upadiṣṭa tathā sthiheta dhīro // SRS_18.14 //
智慧廣大無有量，多百劫說而不盡，聞於如是深寂定，如佛所說安住故。

aparimita ananta kalpakoṭyo daśabala tasya bhaṇeyurathānuśaṃsām /
na ca parikīrtitā kalā bhaveyyā yatha jalabindu grahītu sāgarāto // SRS_18.15 //
無量無邊億劫數，十力說彼功德利，說其少分不能盡，猶如大海一渧水。

harṣitu sa kumāru tasmi kāle utthitu prāñjaliko namasyamānaḥ /
daśabalabhimukho sthito udagro giravarāya udānudānayati // SRS_18.16 //
是時童子甚欣悅，忽然從坐整服起，合十爪掌面向佛，生大欣喜而讚言：

acintiyo mahāvīro lokanātha prabhākaraḥ /
yāvacceme narendreṇa anuśaṃsāḥ prakāśitāḥ // SRS_18.17 //
世尊大雄甚奇特，能為世親作光明。大牟尼尊說功德，顯示如是勝利益。

ākhyāhi me mahāvīra hitaiṣī anukampakaḥ /
ko nāma paścime kāle idaṃ sūtraṃ śruṇiṣyati // SRS_18.18 //
大聖世雄為我說，願垂憐愍救護故，何人能於末代時，聽聞如是修多羅，

tamenamavadacchāstā kalaviṅkarutasvaraḥ /
asaṅgajñānī bhagavānimāṃ vācaṃ prabhāṣate // SRS_18.19 //
迦陵頻伽妙音聲，深遠雷震悅樂聲，具足無量勝智慧？告月光童作是言：

kumāra śṛṇu bhāṣiṣye pratipattimanuttarām /
yo dharmānanuśikṣanto idaṃ sūtraṃ śruṇiṣyati // SRS_18.20 //
汝今諦聽我當說，無上最勝微妙行，若欲護持於法者，聽受如是三昧經。

pūjāṃ kurvan jinendrāṇāṃ buddhajñānagaveṣakaḥ /
maitracittaṃ niṣevanto idaṃ sūtraṃ śruṇiṣyati // SRS_18.21 //
虔心供養一切佛，以清淨心求佛智，復應修習慈愍心，聽受如是修多羅。

dhūtān guṇāṃśca saṃlekhān guṇān śreṣṭhān niṣevataḥ /
pratipattau sthihitvā ca idaṃ sūtraṃ śruṇiṣyati // SRS_18.22 //
成就頭陀離過行，修行寂靜功德林，安住大勝上妙智，聽受如是三昧經。

na pāpakāriṇāṃ hastādidaṃ sūtraṃ śruṇiṣyati /
na yairvirāgitaṃ śīlaṃ lokanāthānamantike // SRS_18.23 //
行於惡行諸眾生、及以毀破禁戒者，如是諸惡比丘輩，不能聞是三昧經。

brahmacārīṇa śūrāṇāṃ yeṣāṃ cittamalolupam /
adhiṣṭhitānāṃ buddhehi teṣāṃ hastācchruṇiṣyati // SRS_18.24 //
勇猛修行諸梵行，其心無有諸穢濁，常為諸佛所加護，此經當入彼人手。

ye hi purimakā buddhā lokanāthā upasthitāḥ /
teṣāṃ hastādidaṃ sūtraṃ paścātkāle śruṇiṣyati // SRS_18.25 //
若人於諸無量佛，給侍恭敬修供養，是人當生末世中，此經墮在彼人手。

ye tu pūrvāsu jātīsu abhūvannanyatīrthikāḥ /
teṣvimaṃ śrutva sūtrāntaṃ saumanasyaṃ na bheṣyati // SRS_18.26 //
若人在於過去世，於外道中行惡行，彼人聞是修多羅，其心不喜起嫌惡。

(Vaidya 130)
mama ca pravrajitveha śāsane jīvikārthikāḥ /
lābhasatkārābhibhūtā anyamanyaṃ pratikṣipi // SRS_18.27 //
於佛法中得出家，不為涅槃求活命，以慳嫉妬而自纏，彼必誹謗佛經典。

adhyoṣitā parastrīṣu bahu bhikṣu asaṃyatā /
lābhakāmāśca duḥśīlā idaṃ sūtraṃ na śraddadhī // SRS_18.28 //
貪著他家起慳悋，為魔波旬所加護，專求利養破禁戒，於佛法中必不信。

puṇyānuprāptā buddheṣu dhyānaprāptyāpyanarthikāḥ /
niśritāścātmasaṃjñāyāmidaṃ sūtraṃ na śraddadhe // SRS_18.29 //
往昔不殖於善根，未得智慧起高慢，依止我見愚凡夫，亦於末世心無信。

laukika dhyānaphalasaṃjñī bheṣyate kāli paścime /
arhatpiṇḍaṃ ca te bhuktvā buddhabodhiṃ pratikṣipi // SRS_18.30 //
於其世間禪定中，便謂已得果證想，自謂羅漢食他供，彼必謗佛勝菩提。

yaścaiva jambudvīpasmi bhindeyāt sarva cetiyā /
yaśca pratikṣipet sūtramidaṃ pāpaṃ viśiṣyate // SRS_18.31 //
所有一切閻浮處，毀壞一切佛塔廟，若有毀謗佛菩提，其罪廣大多於彼。

yaścārhato nihaneyyā yathā gaṅgāya vālukāḥ /
yaśca pratikṣipet sūtramidaṃ pāpaṃ viśiṣyate // SRS_18.32 //
若有殺害阿羅漢，其罪無量無邊際。若有誹謗修多羅，其罪獲報多於彼。

ka utsahanti yuṣmākaṃ paścime kāli dāruṇe /
saddharma loke vartante idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśitum // SRS_18.33 //
誰能於此起勇猛，在於末代惡世中，正戒、正法毀壞時，顯說如是修多羅？

rodanto utthitastatra kumāro jinamabravīt /
siṃhanādaṃ nadatyevaṃ putro buddhasya aurasaḥ // SRS_18.34 //
童子悲號而起立，叉手合掌發是言：我於今朝師子吼，在於最勝法王前。

ahaṃ nirvṛte saṃbuddhe paścime kāli dāruṇe /
sūtraṃ vaistārikaṃ kuryāṃ tyajitvā kāyu jīvitam // SRS_18.35 //
我於如來滅度後，在於末代惡世時，棄捨身命不悋惜，廣弘如是修多羅。

sahiṣyāmyatra bālanāmabhūtāṃ paribhāṣaṇām /
ākrośāṃstarjanāṃ caiva adhivāsisye nāyaka // SRS_18.36 //
能忍愚夫語言道、不實誹謗極損辱、罵詈、輕毀及恐怖，勇猛精進而忍受。

kṣapeyaṃ pāpakaṃ karma yanmayā purime kṛtam /
anyeṣu bodhisattveṣu vyāpādo janito mayā // SRS_18.37 //
除去一切諸惡業，於過去世所造者，內懷不生於瞋怒，必當安住佛法中。

sthapetva pāṇiṃ mūrdhasmi buddhaḥ kāñcanasaṃnibham /
śāstā candraprabhaṃ prāha mañjughoṣastathāgataḥ // SRS_18.38 //
淨妙閻浮金色手，摩彼月光童子頂，如來發於和雅音：月光童子大威德。

karomi te adhiṣṭhānaṃ kumāra kāli paścime /
na brahmacaryāntarāyo jīvitasya ca bheṣyati // SRS_18.39 //
我今正當加護汝，在於末代後世時，不令汝有諸障難、命難、梵行諸障礙。

anye cāṣṭau śatānyatra utthitā dharmadhārakāḥ /
vayaṃ hi paścime kāle asya sūtrasya dhārakāḥ // SRS_18.40 //
更有餘者一時起，持法比丘八百人，自言：我於末世中，必當護持是經典。

(Vaidya 131)
devanāgāna yakṣāṇa aśītikoṭyupasthitā /
anye ca nayutāḥ ṣaṣṭi vandante lokanāyakam // SRS_18.41 //
爾時多億夜叉、龍，即時從坐而起立，更有餘八那由他，啟請世尊如是言：

vayamimeṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ ya ime adya utthitāḥ /
tasmiṃśca paścime kāle rakṣāṃ kāhāma nāyaka // SRS_18.42 //
我等於此比丘所，謂向從坐而起者，在於惡世末代時，我必擁護彼比丘。

asmin sūtre prabhāṣyante buddhakṣetrāḥ prakampitāḥ /
yathā vāluka gaṅgāyā adhiṣṭhānena śāstunaḥ // SRS_18.43 //
當說如是經典時，以佛神力加護故，所有恒河沙數界，無量佛剎悉震動。

ye ca prakampitāḥ kṣetrāḥ sarveṣu buddhanirmitāḥ /
preṣitā lokanāthena ye hi dharmāḥ prakāśitāḥ // SRS_18.44 //
隨其所動諸世界，隨界應化作多佛，悉是釋迦所變化，演說如是修多羅。

ekaikaśaśca kṣetrātaḥ sattvakoṭyo acintiyāḥ /
evaṃ dharmaṃ tadā śrutvā buddhajñāne pratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_18.45 //
一切所有諸佛剎，不可思議億眾生，悉得聽聞是勝法，安住諸佛如來智。

itaśca buddhakṣetrāto navatirdevakoṭiyaḥ /
bodhicittaṃ samutpādya buddhaṃ puṣpairavākiran // SRS_18.46 //
於此世界佛剎中，數有九億諸天眾，一切悉發菩提心，即於佛所散妙花：

te vyākṛtā narendreṇa kalpakoṭeraśītibhiḥ /
sarve 'pyekatra kalpe 'smin bhaviṣyanti vināyakāḥ // SRS_18.47 //

bhikṣubhikṣuṇikāścaiva upāsaka upāsikāḥ /
ṣaṭsaptati prāṇakoṭyo yehi sūtramidaṃ śrutam // SRS_18.48 //
所有比丘、比丘尼、優波婆素、優婆夷，其數七億六千萬，悉得聞是修多羅。

te 'pi vyākṛta buddhena drakṣyante lokanāyakān /
yathā vāluka gaṅgāyāścaranto bodhicārikām // SRS_18.49 //
牟尼王尊授彼記：必當見彼兩足尊，其數猶如恒河沙，皆得修習菩提行。

sarveṣāṃ pūja kāhinti buddhajñānagaveṣakāḥ /
tatra tatra śruṇiṣyanti idaṃ sūtraṃ niruttaram // SRS_18.50 //
供養恭敬彼諸佛，為求如來智慧故，悉能於彼諸佛所，得聞如是妙經典。

aśītyā kalyakoṭībhi bheṣyante lokanāyakāḥ /
sarve ekatra kalpe 'smiṃ hitaiṣī anukampakāḥ // SRS_18.51 //
過於八億劫數中，皆當得成如來尊，彼福德者於一劫，度脫眾生令安樂。

maitreyasya ca buddhasya pūjāṃ kṛtvā niruttarām /
saddharma śreṣṭhaṃ dhāritvā gamiṣyanti sukhāvatīm // SRS_18.52 //
於其彌勒如來所，施設無上勝供養，善持彼佛真妙法，悉得往生安養國。

yatrāsau virajo buddho amitāyustathāgataḥ /
tasya pūjāṃ kariṣyanti agrabodhīya kāraṇāt // SRS_18.53 //
彼離垢穢如來尊，其佛號曰阿彌陀，於彼廣設勝供養，為求無上菩提故。

trisaptatirasaṃkhyeyā kalpā ye ca anāgatāḥ /
na durgatiṃ gamiṣyanti śrutvedaṃ sūtramuttamam // SRS_18.54 //
於其七十阿僧祇，滿足如是劫數中，不墮一切諸惡趣，得聞如是勝經典。

ye kecit paścime kāle śroṣyante sūtramuttamam /
aśrupātaṃ ca kāhinti sarvaistaiḥ satkṛto hyaham // SRS_18.55 //
若有於後未來世，聽聞如是修多羅，聞已悲泣而淚落，我已供養於彼人。

ārocayāmi sarveṣāṃ yāvantaḥ purataḥ sthitāḥ /
parindāmi imāṃ bodhiṃ yā me kṛchreṇa sparśitā // SRS_18.56 //
我今勸語汝一切：我前所有、現在者，由此故得菩提道，是以付囑此經典。

iti śrīsamādhirāje samādhyanuparindanā nāma parivarto 'ṣṭādaśaḥ |
---
(Vaidya 132)
19. Acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
19.1.
tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśakuśalena bhavitavyam | acintyabuddhadharmaparipṛcchakajātikena bhavitavyam | acintyabuddhadharmādhimuktikena bhavitavyam | acintyabuddhadharmaparyeṣaṇākuśalena bhavitavyam | acintyāṃśca buddhadharmān śrutvā nottrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsamāpattavyam | evamukte candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto bhagavantametadavocat - yathā kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśakuśalo bhavati, acintyabuddhadharmaparipṛcchākuśalaśca, acintyabuddhadharmādhimuktaśca? acintyabuddhadharmaparyeṣaṇākuśalaśca bhavati, acintyāṃśca buddhadharmān śratvā nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate?
是以，童子！菩薩摩訶薩若欲樂求如是三昧——不可思議諸佛所說之法——應善巧知，於不思議佛法應當諮請、應當深信不思議佛法、應當善巧求於不思議佛法，聞不思議佛法勿懷驚怖、勿增怖畏、勿恒怖畏。爾時，月光童子白佛言：世尊！云何菩薩於不思議佛法應善巧知？云何於不思議佛法應求請問？云何於不思議佛法深信清淨？云何聞不思議佛法不生驚怖、不增怖畏、不恒怖畏？

19.2.
tena khalu punaḥ samayena pañcaśikho nāma gandharvaputraḥ pañcabhistūryaśataiḥ sārdhaṃ gaganatalādavatīrya bhagavataḥ purataḥ sthito 'bhūdupasthānaparicaryāyai | atha khalu pañcaśikhasya gandharvaputrasyaitadabhavat - yannvahaṃ yathaivaḥ devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ śakrasya ca devānāmindrasya sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmupasthānaparicaryāṃ karomi, saṃgītiṃ saṃprayojayāmi, tathaivādya devātidevasyāpi tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūjāyai saṃgītiṃ saṃprayojayeyam || 爾時，有乾闥婆子名曰般遮尸棄，共餘乾闥婆子五百同類俱，持音樂種種樂器隨從佛後，欲為供養佛。爾時，般遮尸棄作如是念：如我於帝釋憍尸迦及三十三天前所設供養，今以此歌詠樂音供養如來、天中之天、應供、正遍知。

19.3.
atha khalu pañcaśikho gandharvaputrastaiḥ pañcabhistūryaśataistaiśca pañcamātrairgandharvaputraśataiḥ sārdhamekasvarasaṃgītisaṃprayuktābhistūryasaṃgītibhirvaidūryadaṇḍāṃ vīṇāmādāya bhagavataḥ purato vādayāmāsa | atha khalu bhagavata etadabhūt - yannvahaṃ tathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskuryāṃ yathārūpeṇa ṛddhyabhisaṃskāreṇābhisaṃskṛtena candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūto 'cintyabuddhadharmanidhyaptikauśalyamadhigacchet, sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitācca samādherna calet | pañcaśikhasya ca gandharvaputrasya tantrīsvaragītisvarakauśalyamupadiśeyam ||
爾時，般遮尸棄乾闥婆子共餘五百乾闥婆子皆各同時擊琉璃琴出妙歌音。爾時，世尊作如是念：我以無作遊戲神力，令彼月光童子於不思議佛法中得一心住，復令般遮尸棄乾闥婆子等樂器歌音令現殊妙。

19.4.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstathārūpamṛddhyabhisaṃskāramabhisaṃskaroti sma, yattebhyaḥ pañcabhyastūryaśatebhyaḥ saṃprayuktebhyaḥ pravāditebhyo yathānakumpopasaṃhṛtaḥ śabdo niścarati dharmapratisaṃyuktaḥ | imāśca buddhadharmanidhyaptigāthā niścaranti buddhānubhāvena -
爾時，以佛神力故，令彼五百音樂善稱和雅，發無欲音、發順法音、發應法音——所謂應不思議佛法偈言：

ekahi vālapathe bahubuddhā yāttika vālika gaṅganadīye /(Vaidya 133)
kṣetraṃ tāttika teṣa jinānāṃ te ca vilakṣaṇa te visabhāgāḥ // SRS_19.1 //
於一毛道現多佛，其數猶如恒河沙，佛剎國土亦復然，彼佛剎體空無相。

pañcagatīgata bālapathasmin nairayikā pi ca tiryagatāśca /
te yamalaukika devamanuṣyā nāpi ca saṃkaru no ca upīḍo // SRS_19.2 //
於一毛端現五趣，所謂地獄、諸畜生，及諸餓鬼、天、人等，皆悉清涼無逼窄。

tatra pade sasarāḥ sasamudrāḥ sarva nadī tatha utsa taḍāgāḥ /
no pi ca saṃkaru no ca upīḍo evamacintiyu dharma jinānām // SRS_19.3 //
彼毛道處現海、池、并諸河流及井泉，皆悉不逼復不窄，是謂佛法不思議。

tatra pade 'pi ca parvata neke cakravāla api meru sumeru /
ye mucilinda mahāmucilinda vindhyatha gṛdhrakūṭo himavāṃśca // SRS_19.4 //
彼一毛頭現諸山、斫迦婆羅及須彌、目真隣陀、大目真，是曰佛法不思議。

tatra pade nirayāśca sughorāstapana pratāpana ānabhiramyāḥ /
tatra ca ye niraye upapannā vedana te pi dukhāṃ anubhonti // SRS_19.5 //
彼一毛頭現地獄，燋熱、寒氷、糞屎等，有諸眾生生彼者，受於無量極苦惱。

tatra pade 'pi ca devavimānā dvādaśayojana te ramaṇīyāḥ /
teṣu bahū marutān sahasrā divyaratīṣu sukhānyanubhonti // SRS_19.6 //
彼一毛頭現天宮，妙宮廣大十六旬，毛處諸天無量數，具受諸天極快樂。

tatra pade ca buddhāna utpādo śāsanu lokavidūna jvaleti /
taṃ ca na paśyati jñānavihīno yena na śodhita carya viśuddhā // SRS_19.7 //
彼毛頭處佛出世，其中佛法極熾盛，彼無智者莫能覩，如是宿業行不淨。

tatra pade 'pi ca dharma niruddho nirvṛtu nāyaku śrūyati śabdaḥ /
tatra pade 'pi ca keci śṛṇonti tiṣṭhati nāyaku bhāṣati dharmam // SRS_19.8 //
毛頭處聞佛涅槃、或時復聞法滅盡、彼毛頭處或復聞，佛今現在演說法。

tatra pade 'pi ca keṣacidāyurvarṣa acintiya vartati saṃjñā /(Vaidya 134)
tatra pade 'pi vā kālu karonti no ciru jīvati śrūyati śabdaḥ // SRS_19.9 //
或復有人於毛端，謂己壽命無窮極。或復毛處聞短命，生已即滅不久停。

tatra pade 'pi ca keṣaci saṃjñā dṛṣṭu tathāgatu pūjitu buddho /
toṣitu mānasu saṃjñagraheṇa no pi ca pūjitu no ca upanno // SRS_19.10 //
或復毛道作是想：我得見佛設供養。佛亦不出、不供養，直自想心而欣喜。

svasmi gṛhe supineva manuṣyo kāmaguṇeṣu ratīranubhūya /
sa pratibuddhu na paśyati kāmāṃstacca prajānati so supino ti // SRS_19.11 //
譬如有人於夢中，耽著五欲受快樂，覺已不見其欲事，但以夢故妄見此。

yat tatha dṛṣṭu śruta mata jñātaṃ sarvamidaṃ vitathaṃ supino vā /
yastu bhaveta samādhiya lābhī so imu jānati dharmasvabhāvān // SRS_19.12 //
所見、所聞憶念法，猶如夢想無真實，若有得此三昧者，悉能了知如是法，

sūsukhitāḥ sada te nara loke yeṣa priyāpriyu nāsti kahiṃcit /
ye vanakandarake 'bhiramanti śrāmaṇakaṃ susukhaṃ anubhonti // SRS_19.13 //
於其世間恒受樂，謂愛無愛不貪著，常能愛樂於山林，恒受如此沙門樂。

yeṣa mamāpi tu nāsti kahiṃcid yeṣa parigrahu sarvaśu nāsti /
khaṅgasamā vicarantimu loke te gagane pavaneva vrajanti // SRS_19.14 //
若人無有諸取著，遠離一切諸我所，遊行世間猶犀牛，如風行空無障礙。

bhāvitu mārga pravartitu jñānaṃ śūnyaka dharma nirātmanu sarve /
yena vibhāvita bhontimi dharmāstasya bhavet pratibhānamanantam // SRS_19.15 //
修習於道起實智，一切諸法空無我，若有能修如是法，彼人辯才無有邊。

sūsukhitā bata te nara kole yeṣa na sajjati mānasu loke /
vāyusamaṃ sada teṣviha cittaṃ no ca priyāpriyu vidyati saṅgo // SRS_19.16 //
此人恒受於快樂，其心不著於世間，其心猶如空中風，於愛、不愛無所取。

(Vaidya 135)
apriyu ye dukhitehi nivāso ye hi priyā dukhi tehi viyogo /
anta ubhe api eti jahitvā te sukhitā nara ye rata dharme // SRS_19.17 //
於不愛者難共住、於親愛者難遠離，棄捨如此二種朋，專求正法是人樂。

ye anunīyati śrutvimi dharmān sa pratihanyati śrutva adharmam /
so madamānahato viparīto mānavaśena dukhi anubhoti // SRS_19.18 //
若有聞聲貪愛起，是人必起於瞋怒，愚癡、惛慢所纏縛，以慢力故得苦惱。

ye samatāya pratiṣṭhita bhonti nityamanunnata nāvanatāśca /
ye priyato 'priyataśca sumuktāste sada muktamanā viharanti // SRS_19.19 //
若有能住於平等，善能謙下無高慢，愛與不愛善得脫，彼能常住欣喜行。

śīle pratiṣṭhitu sūpariśuddhe dhyāne pratiṣṭhitu nityamacintye /
ye vanakandari śānti ramante teṣa na vidyati vīmati jātu // SRS_19.20 //
安住於戒善清淨，以無垢心樂禪定，恒常樂住山林中，是人永離諸疑網。

ye ca punarvitathe pratipannāḥ kāmaguṇeṣu ratāḥ sada bālāḥ /
gṛdhru yathā kuṇapeṣvadhimuktā nityavaśānugatā namucisya // SRS_19.21 //
若人懷惑有顛倒，愚癡恒樂於諸欲，猶如鷲鳥貪尸肉，是人必自隨魔力。

19.5.
asmin khalu punargāthābhinirhāre bhāṣyamāṇe candraprabhaḥ kumārabhūtaḥ acintyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu gambhīranidhyaptinirdeśakauśalyamanuprāptaḥ, sūtrāntanirhārāvabhāsaṃ ca pratilabdhavān | pañcaśikhasya ca gandharvaputrasya ghoṣānugāyāḥ kṣānteḥ pratilambho 'bhūt | aprameyāṇāṃ ca sattvānāṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpannāni | aprameyāṇāṃ ca sattvānāmarthaḥ kṛto 'bhūta ||
說此偈時，月光童子於不思議甚深佛法中得一心安住，堪能演說修多羅。爾時，般遮尸棄乾闥婆等得隨順音聲忍、無量無邊眾生發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心、無量眾生於人天中得安樂利益。

iti śrīsamādhirāje acintyabuddhadharmanirdeśaparivarto nāmonaviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 136)
20. Indraketudhvajarājaparivartaḥ ||
20.1.
tatra khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvakuśalamūlaśikṣāguṇadharmaniśritena bhavitavyam | asaṃsargabahulena ca bhavitavyam, pāpamitraparivarjakena kalyāṇamitrasaṃniśritena paripṛcchakajātīyena dharmaparyeṣṭyāmatṛptena prāmodyabahulena dharmārthikena dharmakāmena dharmaratena dharmaparigrāhakeṇa dharmānudharmapratipannena | śāstṛsaṃjñā anena sarvabodhisattveṣūtpādayitavyā | yasya cāntikādimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śṛṇoti, tena tasyāntike prītigauravaṃ śāstṛsaṃjñā cotpāditavyā| yaḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva imān dharmān samādāya vartate, sa kṣipramanācchedyapratibhāvaniryāto bhavati | acintyabuddhadharmādhimuktaśca bhavati | gambhīreṣu ca dharmeṣu nidhyaptiṃ gacchati | ālokabhūtaśca bhavati sadevakasya lokasya kāṅkṣāvimativicikitsāndhakāravidhamanatayā ||
爾時，佛告月光童子言：菩薩摩訶薩於諸善根、功德、法利，應善決定、應不多事、應離惡知識、應依善知識、善知識所應常諮問、樂聞於法無有厭足、應當欣喜、常應求法、常攝於法、應說正法、應善巧諮問菩薩、於菩薩所起於師想、於法師所應當尊重如己師想。童子！若有菩薩能受行此法，是人得不思議具足辯才、得信深入不可思議佛法之海，於不思議甚深佛法心得決定、於人天中能作照明。

20.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：

abhyatīta bahukalpakoṭiyo aprameya atulā acintiyāḥ /
yad abhūṣi dvipadānamuttamo indraketudhvajarāja nāyakaḥ // SRS_20.1 //
於過去世多億劫，不可稱量不思議，爾時有佛兩足尊，號因陀羅幡幢王。

so samādhimimu śāntu deśayi yatra nāsti naru jīva pudgalaḥ /
māya budbuda marīci vidyutā sarva dharma dakacandrasaṃnibhāḥ // SRS_20.2 //
彼時佛說此三昧，謂無眾生、無壽命，猶如泡沫及炎電，諸法亦如水中月。

nāsti sattva manujo ca labhyate kālu kṛtva paraloki gacchi yo /
no ca karma kṛtu vipraṇaśyate kṛṣṇa śukla phala deti tādṛśam // SRS_20.3 //
眾生壽命不可得，於此界沒他世生，所作之業無失壞，黑白業報亦不亡。

eṣa yukti nayadvāra bhadrakaṃ sūkṣma durdṛśu jināna gocarā /
yatra akṣarapadaṃ na labhyate buddhabodhi bhagavān prajānati // SRS_20.4 //
因果相應勝法門，微細難見佛境界，文字句義不可得，是妙菩提佛所說。

(Vaidya 137)
dhāraṇī vipulajñānasaṃcayā sūtrakoṭiniyutāna āgatā /
buddhakoṭiniyutāna gocarastaṃ samādhi bhagavān prabhāṣate // SRS_20.5 //
積聚總持大智慧，億那由經從定出，那由他佛所行道，如此三昧佛所說，

āturāṇamaya vyādhimocako bodhisattvasamudānitaṃ dhanam /
sarvabuddhastuta saṃprakāśito devakoṭiniyutehi pūjitaḥ // SRS_20.6 //
善能滅壞諸病患，集眾菩薩功德財，一切諸佛咸稱讚，億那由天所供養。

sarva bālajana bhūtacodanā tīrthikehi parivarjitaḥ sadā /
śreṣṭha śīladhanu buddhavarṇitaṃ vidyuteva gagane na lipyate // SRS_20.7 //
於諸凡夫說實語，常遠一切外道法，諸佛所讚勝戒財，如空中電難可執。

yehi pūjita jināna koṭiyo dānaśīlacaritā vicakṣaṇāḥ /
pāpamitra puri yehi varjitā teṣa paitṛkadhanaṃ niruttaram // SRS_20.8 //
過去無量億佛所，智者修行於戒施，久遠遠離惡知識，得於無上父資財。

tatra bhikṣu sthitu dharmabhāṇako brahmacāri sugatasya aurasaḥ /
śrutva dharmamimamānulomikaṃ citta pādesi ya lokanāyakaḥ // SRS_20.9 //
彼有比丘是法師，修行梵行慧日子，聞於此法而隨順，發於最上菩提心。

indraketudhvajarāju nāyako adhyabhāṣi abhu dharmabhāṇakam /
bhikṣubhāva paramaṃ ti duṣkaraṃ cittupāda vara agrabodhaye // SRS_20.10 //
彼因陀羅幡幢佛，告彼法師比丘言：比丘！比丘第一難，於彼菩提發心難。

śīlu rakṣa maṇiratnasaṃnibhaṃ mitra seva sada ānulomikam /
pāpamitra na kadāci sevato buddhajñānamacireṇa lapsyase // SRS_20.11 //
護戒猶如摩尼珠，習近善友順菩提，於惡知識恒遠離，速得無上菩提果。

iti śrīsamādhirāje indraketudhvajarājaparivarto nāma viṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 138)
21. Pūrvayogaparivartaḥ |

āsi pūrvamiha jambusāhvaye apramatta duvi śreṣṭhidārakau /
pravrajitva sugatasya śāsane khaṅgabhūta vanaṣaṇḍamāśritau // SRS_21.1 //
往昔於此閻浮提，二不放逸長者子，於佛法中而出家，猶如犀牛依山林。

ṛddhimanta caturdhyānalābhinau kāvyaśāstrakuśalau suśikṣitau /
antarikṣapadabhūmikovidau te asakta gagane vrajanti ca // SRS_21.2 //
得於四禪有神通，善諸偈論無所畏，地及虛空相悉知，於空中行如鳥飛。

te ca tatra vanaṣaṇḍi śītale nānapuṣpabharite manorame /
nānapakṣidvijasaṃghasevite anyamanya katha saṃprayojite // SRS_21.3 //
於寒林中安住時，林花繁茂甚奇特、一切異鳥悉來歸，二長者子共語言。

tena rāja mṛgayā aṭantake śabda śrutva vanu taṃ upāgamī /
dṛṣṭva pārthiva tatha dharmabhāṇakau teṣu prema paramaṃ upasthahi // SRS_21.4 //
爾時有王出遊獵，聞其語音至其所，時王恭敬而聽法，於彼法師深愛敬。

tehi sārdhu katha ānulomikīṃ kṛtva rāju purato niṣīdi so /
tasya rājña balakāya nantako ṣaṣṭhikoṭiniyutānyupāgamī // SRS_21.5 //
時王共相慰問言，發是語已在前坐。時王具有多眷屬，從王行者滿六億，

ekameku teṣu dharmabhāṇako rājamabravī śṛṇohi kṣatriyā /
buddhapādu paramaṃ sudurlabho apramattu sada bhohi pārthiva // SRS_21.6 //
二中有一是法師，見王告言：善諦聽，諸佛出世甚難值，惟願大王勿放逸。

āyu gacchati sadānavasthitaṃ girinadīya salileva śīghragam /
vyādhiśokajarapīḍitasya te nāsti trāṇu yatha karma bhadrakam // SRS_21.7 //
壽命迅速不久停，如山瀑水激川流，為老、病、死所纏逼，無有能救如己業。

(Vaidya 139)
dharmapālu bhava rājakuñjarā rakṣimaṃ daśabalāna śāsanam /
kṣīṇa kāli parame sudāruṇe dharmapakṣi sthihi rājakuñjara // SRS_21.8 //
惟願大王護正法，建立諸佛十力法，於後惡世末代時，應當住於如法朋。

eva te bahuprakāra paṇḍitā ovadanti tada taṃ narādhipam /
sārdhu ṣaṣṭaniyutehi pārthivo bodhicittamudapādayattadā // SRS_21.9 //
如是無量聰慧者，以慈心故向王說，王及六億諸眷屬，咸發無上菩提心。

śrutva dharma tada rājakuñjaraḥ sūratānakhilāna bhāṣato /
prītijāta sumanā udagrako vandya pāda śirasāya prakramī // SRS_21.10 //
時王聞是淨法句、調柔寂滅妙語言，善心踊躍而愛樂，頭面禮敬而辭去。

tasya rājña bahavo 'nyabhikṣavo lābhakāma praviśintu tat kulam /
teṣa dṛṣṭa cariyā na tādṛśī teṣu rāja na tathā sagauravam // SRS_21.11 //
時有無量餘比丘，為利養故入王宮，王知彼眾行不端、并於有德不恭敬。

tacca śāsanamatītaśāstukaṃ paścimaṃ ca tada varṣu vartate /
jambudvīpi suparittabhājanā prādurbhūta bahavo asaṃyatāḥ // SRS_21.12 //
過去導師法已盡、未來惡世增長時，德器之人甚尠少，多有無量放逸者。

utka lubdha bahu tatra bhikṣavo lābhakāma upalambhadṛṣṭikāḥ /
vipranaṣṭa sugatasya śāsanād grāhayiṃsu bahulaṃ tadā nṛpam // SRS_21.13 //
剛強慳慢諸比丘，為求利養著諸見，於佛法中不正解，以諸非法向王說：

ghātayeti ubhi dharmabhāṇakau ye ucchedu pravadanti tīrthikāḥ /
dīrghacārika samādapenti te nirvṛtīya na te kiṃci darśikā // SRS_21.14 //
應當殺害彼法師，本為王說空斷者，勸王及我修空斷，都不示王真涅槃。

karma naśyati vipāku naśyati skandha nāstīti vadanti kuhakāḥ /(Vaidya 140)
tāṃ kṣipāhi viṣayātu pārthiva evameva ciru dharma sthāsyati // SRS_21.15 //
於其業報悉散壞，諂者說於陰空無，若能殺害彼法師，必令大法得久住。

śrutva teṣa vacanaṃ tadantaraṃ kāṅkṣa prāptu bhuta rājakuñjaraḥ /
ghātayiṣyi amu dharmabhāṇakau mā upekṣitu anartha bheṣyati // SRS_21.16 //

tasya rājña anubaddha devatā pūrvajāti sahacīrṇu cārikā /
dīrgharā hitakāma paṇḍitā sā avoci tada rājapārthivam // SRS_21.17 //
爾時常有護王神，是王過去善知識，長夜護王令離惡，彼天告王如是言：

cittupāda ma janehi īdṛśaṃ pāpamitravacanena kṣatriyā /
mā tva bhikṣu duvi dharmabhāṇakau pāpamitravacanena ghātaya // SRS_21.18 //
願王慎勿起是心，惡知識言甚可畏，莫於聰慧法師所，用惡人言興殺害。

na tva kiṃci smarasī narādhipa yatti tehi vanaṣaṇḍi bhāṣitam |
kṣīṇakāli parame sudāruṇe dharmapakṣi sthihi rājakuñjara /
rāja bhūtavacanena coditaḥ so na riñjati jināna śāsanam // SRS_21.19 //
大王可不憶念耶？林間比丘所說者。於後末代惡世時，王應安住如法朋，
天為彼王說實語，於諸佛法莫捨離。

tasya rājña tada bhrāta dāruṇaḥ prātisīmiku sa tehi grāhitaḥ |
eṣa deva tava bhrāta pāpako jīvitena na jātu nandate /
tau ca bhikṣu duvi ghora vaidyakā te vrajanti gaganena vidyayā // SRS_21.20 //
時王更有餘惡弟，在於邊方鎮國境，時惡比丘往教化：令殺法師說空斷，
勸我昔來久修行，不欲令我求涅槃。

te sma śrutva tava mūlamāgatā sarvi bhūta tava vijñapematha /
kṣipra ghātaya ghora vaidyakā mā ti paści anutāpu bheṣyati // SRS_21.21 //
大王！汝兄甚愚惡，都自不欲令汝活。有二比丘為惡師，以神通力遊空行：
以我知故來至此，今悉具向大王說，汝可速殺二呪師，必使及時勿後悔。

saṃnahitva tada rājakuñjaro pāpamitravacanena prasthitaḥ /(Vaidya 141)
sarvasainyaparivārito nṛpo yatra bhikṣu vani taṃ upāgato // SRS_21.22 //
王弟尋時被鉀仗，順惡人言故往彼，并及一切諸軍眾，詣彼林中比丘所。

jñātva ghoramatidāruṇaṃ nṛpaṃ nāga yakṣa vani tatra ye sthitāḥ /
iṣṭavarṣa tada tatra pātita tena rāja sahasenayā hato // SRS_21.23 //
依林所有龍、夜叉，知彼王弟惡心來，雨沙礫石大可畏，王及軍眾悉摧滅。

pāpamitravacanena paśyathā kālu kṛtva tada rāja dāruṇam /
yena krodhu kṛtu dharmabhāṇake so avīci gatu ṣaṣṭijātiyo // SRS_21.24 //
今當觀惡知識言，摧滅如是大王眾，於法師所起恚心，於六十生墮阿鼻。

te 'pi bhikṣu bahavopalambhikā yehi grāhitu rāja kṣatriyo /
jātikoṭiśata apyacintiyo vedayiṃsu narakeṣu vedanām // SRS_21.25 //
時彼取著惡比丘，勸化如是剎利王，於後滿足十億生，受於無量地獄苦。

devatā yāya rāju codito yāya rakṣita dharmabhāṇakau /
tāya buddha yatha gaṅgavālikā dṛṣṭva pūjita carantu cārikām // SRS_21.26 //
彼天勸導彼王者、及餘擁護於法師，見於恒河沙數佛，覲佛供養及修行。

ṣaṣṭikoṭiniyutā anūnakā yehi dharma śrutu sārdhu rājinā /
yehi bodhivaracittu pāditaṃ buddha bhūyi pṛthulokadhātuṣu // SRS_21.27 //
是王眷屬滿六億，皆共王去聽法者，其所發於道心者，各別世界得成佛。

teṣu āyu bahukalpakoṭiyo teṣa jñānamatulamacintiyam /
tehi sarvimu samādhi bhadrakaṃ deśayitva dvipadendu nirvṛtā // SRS_21.28 //
彼佛壽命多億歲，智慧無等不思議。彼人悉修是三昧，說已皆當般涅槃。

etu śrutva vacanaṃ niruttaraṃ śīlabrahmaguṇajñānasaṃcayam /
apramatta bhavathā atandritā buddhajñānamacireṇa lapsyathā // SRS_21.29 //
得聞如是勝妙智，能集尸羅功德法，勇猛精進不放逸，常遠一切惡知識。

(Vaidya 142)
drakṣyathā daśadiśe tathāgatān śāntacitta kṛpamaitralocanān |
sarvalokaśaraṇaṃ parāyaṇaṃ dharmavarṣu jagi utsṛjiṣyathā || 30 ||

iti śrīsamādhirāje pūrvayogaparivarto nāma ekaviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 143)
22. Tathāgatakāyanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
22.1.
atha khalu bhagavāṃścandraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāt tarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena kāye 'nadhyavasitena jīvite nirapekṣeṇa bhavitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ? kāyajīvitādhyavasānahetorhi kumāra akuśaladharmābhisaṃskāro bhavati | tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena na rūpakāyatastathāgataḥ prajñātavyaḥ | tat kasya hetoḥ? dharmakāyā hi buddhā bhagavanto dharmakāyaprabhāvitāśca na rūpakāyaprabhāvitāḥ | tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tathāgatakāyaṃ prārthayitukāmena tathāgatakāyaṃ jñātukāmena ayaṃ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo vācayitavyo bhāvanāyogamanuyuktena bhavitavyam parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩應不著於身、能棄於命。何以故？童子！若著身者作不善法，是以菩薩應知色身及以法身。何以故？諸佛法身所攝，非色身也。佛以法身顯現，非色身也。童子！是故菩薩摩訶薩欲行佛所行、欲求如來身、欲求如來智、欲知如來身、欲知如來智，於此三昧經典應當受持、讀誦、為他廣說、修習相應。

22.2.
tatra kumāra tathāgatasya kāyaḥ śatapuṇyanirjātayā buddhyānekārthanirdeśo dharmanirjātaḥ ānimittaḥ sarvanimittāpagato gambhīraḥ apramāṇaḥ apramāṇadharmaḥ ānimittasvabhāvaḥ sarvanimittavibhāvitaḥ | acalo 'pratiṣṭhito 'tyantākāśasvabhāvo 'dṛśyaścakṣuḥpathasamatikrānto dharmakāyaḥ prajñātavyaḥ | acintyaḥ cittabhūmivigataḥ sukhaduḥkhāviprakampyaḥ sarvaprapañcasamatikrānto 'nirdeśyo 'niketo buddhajñānaṃ prārthayitukāmānāṃ ghoṣapathasamatikrāntaḥ sasāro rāgasamatikrāntaḥ abhedyo doṣapathasamatikrānto dṛḍho mohapathasamatikrānto nirdiṣṭaḥ | śūnyatānirdeśena ajāto jātisamatikrāntaḥ anāsravaḥ vipākasamatikrāntaḥ nityo vyāhāreṇa | vyavahāraśca śūnyaḥ nirviśeṣo nirvāṇena, nirvṛtaḥ śabdena, śānto ghoṣeṇa, sāmānyaḥ saṃketena, saṃketaḥ paramārthena, paramārtho bhūtavacanena | śītalo niṣparidānaḥ animittaḥ amanyitaḥ aninditaḥ aprapañcitaḥ - alpaśabdo nirdeśena | aparyanto varṇanirdeśena, mahābhijñāparikarmanirjātaḥ asmṛtitaḥ avidūre mahābhijñāparikarmanirdeśena | ayamucyate kumāra tathāgatakāya iti ||
童子！彼如來身，無量福德之所出生，如來說於一義，所謂：諸法從因生故。是離諸相，以甚深故。法無限量，無分齊故。法無有相，無相性故。法無有相，離諸相故。法無動搖，善安住故。法無有二，惟一相故。法不可見，過眼境故。法不可思，過心地故。法無動轉，離戲論故。法不可說，過音聲故。法無居處，離窟宅故。法無窟宅，離言音故。法無所依，過諸見故。法無諸漏，過諸報故。以心堅固離諸欲故、以不壞心離諸瞋故、以堅正智過諸癡故有所說，說諸法空故。無有生，斷諸生故。以無常但言說故。出離聲地，寂滅於聲故。有音聲，以思想故。同思想，以和會故。以世俗第一義諦故、以清涼離熱惱故、第一義諦以如實語故、無熱惱以涅槃故、無有壞無能勝故、無取著滅戲論義故、無戲論離攀緣故、無有邊際以說福故、無有微塵說微細故、次第大神通本業出生故、得自由自在力故、無破壞以堅實故、無有邊際以名號無盡故、廣大說大悲本業故，是為如來身。

22.3.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
ya icche lokanāthasya kāyaṃ jānitumīdṛśam /
imaṃ samādhiṃ bhāvitvā kāyaṃ buddhasya jñāsyati // SRS_22.1 //
若有欲見世間親、及知佛身云何耶，於此三昧修習已，即能知於如來身。

(Vaidya 144)
puṇyanirjātu buddhasya kāyaḥ śuddhaḥ prabhāsvaraḥ /
sameti so 'ntarīkṣeṇa nānātvaṃ nāsya labhyate // SRS_22.2 //
佛從福德所出生，其身清淨甚光曜，其相平等如虛空，種種差別不可得。

yādṛśā bodhirbuddhasya lakṣaṇāni ca tādṛśāḥ /
yādṛśā lakṣaṇāstasya kāyastasya hi tādṛśaḥ // SRS_22.3 //
諸佛菩提既如是，其相狀貌亦復然，其相狀貌不可得，如來身相亦如是。

saṃbodhilakṣaṇaḥ kāyo buddhakṣetraṃ hi tādṛśam /
balā vimokṣā dhyānāni sarve te 'pyekalakṣaṇāḥ // SRS_22.4 //
菩提相貌及以身、諸佛世界亦復爾，諸力、諸禪、諸解脫，如是悉同其一相。

evaṃ saṃbhavu buddhānāṃ lokanāthāna īdṛśaḥ /
na jātu kenacicchakyaṃ paśyituṃ māṃsacakṣuṣā // SRS_22.5 //
諸佛體性正如此，如來世親亦復然，無有能得見佛者，肉眼何能見正覺？

bahū evaṃ pravakṣyanti dṛṣṭo me lokanāyakaḥ /
suvarṇavarṇaḥ kāyena sarvalokaṃ prabhāsati // SRS_22.6 //
無量多人作是說：我曾得見於諸佛，金色微妙無比身，一切世間皆顯照。

adhiṣṭhānena buddhānāmanubhāvādvikurvitaiḥ /
yenāsau dṛśyate kāyo lakṣaṇehi vicitritaḥ // SRS_22.7 //
諸佛如來之所加，以其力能有神通，便能得見於彼身，種種妙相自莊嚴。

ārohapariṇāhena kāyo buddhasya darśitaḥ /
na ca pramāṇaṃ kāyasya labdhaṃ tena acintiyaḥ // SRS_22.8 //
隨廣長相而能現，世間無能見其相，若有能知身相者，佛與世間無有別。

yadi pramāṇaṃ labhyeta kāyo buddhasya ettakaḥ /
nirviśeṣo bhavecchāstā devaiśca manujairapi // SRS_22.9 //
若有能知其身量，所謂一切諸如來，佛身無身、無差異，人與修羅亦復然。

samāhitasya cittasya vipāko 'pi tallakṣaṇaḥ /
tallakṣaṇaṃ nāmarūpaṃ śuddhaṃ bhoti prabhāsvaram // SRS_22.10 //
一切諸心悉空寂，受諸異報相亦爾，名色、相貌既如是，清淨具足有光明。

na caiṣa kenacijjātu samādhiḥ śāntu bhāvitaḥ /
yatheha lokanāthena kalpakoṭyo niṣevitaḥ // SRS_22.11 //
無有能知者，修此寂滅定，惟有世間親，不思億劫修。

bahubhiḥ śukladharmaiśca samādhirjanito 'pyayam /
samādherasya vaipulyāt kāyo mahyaṃ na dṛśyate // SRS_22.12 //
無量白淨法，從此三昧出，以定報力故，他不見我身。

yasya vo yādṛśaṃ cittaṃ nāmarūpaṃ pi tādṛśam /
niḥsvabhāvasya cittasya nāmarūpaṃ vilakṣaṇam // SRS_22.13 //
若有如是心，名色亦復然，心類各不同，名色相亦爾。

yasya codārasaṃjñādi nāmarūpasmi vartate /
visabhāgāya saṃjñāya udāraṃ cittu jāyate // SRS_22.14 //
若以麁大想，名色亦隨彼。名色若麁細，悉從憶想起。

yasya co mṛdukī saṃjñā nāmarūpasmi vartate /
agṛdhraṃ nāmarūpasmi cittaṃ bhoti prabhāsvaram // SRS_22.15 //
若人想微細，名色亦如此，名色若不著，其心身光照。

smarāmī pūrvajātīṣu asaṃkhyeyeṣu saptasu /
tisro me pāpikāḥ saṃjñā naivotpannāḥ kadācana // SRS_22.16 //
我念過去生，七十阿僧祇，此三種惡想，從本未曾起。

(Vaidya 145)
anāsravaṃ ca me cittaṃ kalpakoṭyo hyacintiyāḥ /
karomi cārthaṃ sattvānāṃ na ca me kāyu dṛśyate // SRS_22.17 //
以其無漏心，不思議億劫，利益眾生故，他不見我身。

yathā ca yasya bhāvehi vimuktaṃ bhoti mānasam /
na tasya tehi bhāvehi bhūyo bhoti samāgamaḥ // SRS_22.18 //
若有以此物，心意得棄捨，是人於彼物，更不共和合。

vimuktaṃ mama vijñānaṃ sarvabhāvehi sarvaśaḥ /
svabhāvo jñātu cittasya bhūyo jñānaṃ pravartate // SRS_22.19 //
我心得解脫，一切種物中，能體知其性，而起於智慧。

kṣetrakoṭīsahasrāṇi gacchanti mama nirmitāḥ /
kurvanti cārthaṃ sattvānāṃ yatra kāyo na labhyate // SRS_22.20 //
於千億佛剎，我於中現化，為眾生說法，是故不可見。

alakṣaṇo nirnimitto yathaiva gaganaṃ tathā /
kāyo nirabhilāpyo me durvijñeyo nidarśitaḥ // SRS_22.21 //
無相、無狀貌，猶如於虛空，我身不可說，語言道斷故。

dharmakāyo mahāvīro dharmeṇa kāya nirjito /
na jātu rūpakāyeṇa śakyaṃ prajñāpituṃ jino // SRS_22.22 //
法身大雄猛，其身從法生，曾無有色身，說之以為佛。

kathānirdeśu yasyaitaṃ śrutvā prītirbhaviṣyati /
na tasya māraḥ pāpīyānavatāraṃ labhiṣyati // SRS_22.23 //
若說於此身，聞已生欣樂，彼諸魔波旬，不能得其便。

śrutvā ca dharmaṃ gambhīraṃ yasya trāso na bheṣyati /
na cāsau jīvitārthāya buddhabodhiṃ pratikṣipet // SRS_22.24 //
聞是深妙法，而不生驚怖，不以活命故，誹謗佛菩提。

bhūtakoṭīsahasrāṇāṃ bhūtanirdeśa jñāsyati /
ālokabhūto lokānāṃ yena yena gamiṣyati // SRS_22.25 //
千億修多羅，如實智演說，為眾生照明，彼彼所至處。

22.4.
tatra kumāra tathāgatasya kāyo nimittakarmaṇāpi na sukaraṃ jñātum | nīlo vā nīlavarṇo vā nīlanidarśano vā nīlanirbhāso vā | pīto vā pītavarṇo vā pītanidarśano vā pītanirbhāso vā | lohito vā lohitavarṇo vā lohitanidarśano vā lohitanirbhāso vā | avadāto vā avadātavarṇo vā avadātanidarśano vā avadātanirbhāso vā | mañjiṣṭho vā mañjiṣṭhavarṇo vā mañjiṣṭhanidarśano vā mañjiṣṭhanirbhāso vā | sphaṭiko vā sphaṭikavarṇo vā sphaṭikanidarśano vā sphaṭikanirbhāso vā | āgneyo vā agnivarṇo vā agninidarśano vā agninirbhāso vā | sarpirmaṇḍopamo vā sarpirvarṇo vā sarpirnidarśano vā sarpirnirbhāso vā | sauvarṇo vā suvarṇavarṇo vā suvarṇanidarśano vā suvarṇanirbhāso vā | vaidūryo vā vaidūryavarṇo vā vaidūryanidarśano vā vaidūryanirbhāso vā | vidyudvā vā vidyudvarṇo vā vidyunnidarśano vā vidyunnirbhāso vā | brahmo vā brahmavarṇo vā brahmanidarśano vā brahmanirbhāso vā | devo vā devavarṇo vā devanidarśano vā devanirbhāso vā | iti hi kumāra tathāgatasya kāyaḥ śuddhaḥ sarvanimittairapyacintyaḥ apyacintyanirdeśo rūpakāyapariniṣpattyā | na sukaraṃ sadevakenāpi lokena kāyasya pramāṇamudgrahītumanyatra sarvākārairacintyaḥ aprameyaḥ ||
童子！是如來、應、正遍知。若欲知如來色身相業者，終不能知若青、若青色、若青相似、若青相貌，若黃、若黃色、若黃相似、若黃相貌，若赤、若赤色、若赤相似、若赤相貌，若白、若白色、若白相似、若白相貌，若紅紫、若紅紫色、若紅紫相似、若紅紫相貌，若頗梨、若頗梨色、若頗梨相似、若頗梨相貌，若火、若火色、若火相似、若火相貌，若金、若金色、若金相似、若金相貌，若電、若電色、若電相似、若電相貌，若蘇、若蘇色、若蘇相似、若蘇相貌，若毘琉璃、若毘琉璃色、若毘琉璃相似、若毘琉璃相貌，若天、若天色、若天相似、若天相貌，若梵、若梵色、若梵相似、若梵相貌，童子！是為如來身。如來一切身相不可量，不可思議故亦不可說，所成就色身諸天世人莫能測量。如是，長、短、廣、狹一切種無有限齊、不可思議、如是等不可數。

22.5.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -(Vaidya 146)
爾時，世尊而說頌曰：
yadrajo lokadhātūṣu pāṃsusaṃjñānidarśanam |
utsahradataḍāgeṣu samudreṣu ca yajjalam /
na teṣāṃ labhyate anto ettakā paramāṇavaḥ // SRS_22.26 //
一切世界中，所有諸微塵、并及泉池源、大海所有水，
設有巧算術，無有知其邊，

samudrādvālakoṭībhirmātuṃ śakyaṃ jalaṃ bhavet |
na tulyā lokanāthena upamā saṃprakāśitā /
jalabindavo 'prameyāstathaiva paramāṇavaḥ // SRS_22.27 //
亦不知塵數、及與水渧者。如來之導師，引斯譬喻已，
其水渧無限、微塵亦復然，

paśmāmyekasya sattvasya tato bahutarānaham /
adhimukticittotpādo naikakāle prajānitum // SRS_22.28 //
我觀一切生，多於彼塵數，發心及起信，於一時悉知。

ye mayā ātmabhāvasya bhūtavarṇā nidarśitāḥ /
sarvasattvādhimuktāstāneteṣāmupamākṣamāḥ // SRS_22.29 //
若於我自身，顯現外皮色，諸眾生信欲，無有譬知者。

nimittakarmaṇā caiva varṇanirbhāsa īdṛśaḥ /
śakyaṃ jānituṃ buddhasya viśeṣo hīdṛśo mama // SRS_22.30 //
若相及與業，其色像如是，莫能知佛者，我相正如是。

nimittāpagatā buddhā dharmakāyaprabhāvitāḥ /
gambhīrāścāprameyāśca tena buddhā acintiyāḥ // SRS_22.31 //
佛遠離於相，顯示於法身，甚深無限量，是佛不思議。

acintiyasya buddhasya buddhakāyo 'pyacintiyaḥ /
acintiyā hi te kāyā dharmakāyaprabhāvitāḥ // SRS_22.32 //
正覺不思議，如來身亦然，是不思法身，以顯法身故。

cittenāpi na buddhānāṃ kāyaścintayituṃ kṣamaḥ /
tathā hi tasya kāyasya pramāṇaṃ nopalabhyate // SRS_22.33 //
心業不能知、無能思此身、及與其身相，都無測量者。

aprameyā hi te dharmāḥ kalpakoṭyo niṣevitāḥ /
teno acintiyaḥ kāyo nirvṛto me prabhāsvaraḥ // SRS_22.34 //
彼法無限量，億劫所修習，得此難思身，發淨大光明。

agrāhyaḥ sarvasattvehi na pramāṇehi gṛhyate /
tathā hi kāyo buddhasya apramāṇo hyacintiyaḥ // SRS_22.35 //
眾生無能取，取之不可得，是故如來身，難量不可思。

apramāṇehi dharmehi pramāṇaṃ tatra kalpitam /
akalpitehi dharmehi buddho 'pyevamakalpitaḥ // SRS_22.36 //
於諸無量法，而取於限量，無分別法中，雖無有分別，

pramāṇaṃ kalpamākhyāto apramāṇamakalpitam /
akalpyaḥ kalpāpagatastena buddho acintiyaḥ // SRS_22.37 //
於分別限量，說於無分別，離念無分別，是佛不思議。

apramāṇaṃ yathākāśaṃ mātuṃ śakyaṃ na kenacit /
tathaiva kāyu buddhasya ākāśasamasādṛśaḥ // SRS_22.38 //
無限如虛空，莫能度量者。佛身亦復爾，猶如太虛空。

ye kāyamevaṃ jānanti buddhānāṃ te jinātmajāḥ /
te 'pi buddhā bhaviṣyanti lokanāthā acintiyāḥ // SRS_22.39 //
若有諸佛子，如實知我身，彼得成於佛，世覩不思議。

iti śrīsamādhirāje tathāgatakāyanirdeśaparivarto nāma dvāviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 147)
23. Tathāgatācintyanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
23.1.
tasmāttarhi kumāra yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ākāṅkṣet kimityahaṃ catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ sākṣātkuryāmiti | katamāścatasraḥ? yaduta arthapratisaṃvidaṃ dharmapratisaṃvidaṃ niruktipratisaṃvidaṃ pratibhānapratisaṃvidam | imāścatasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ sākṣātkuryāmiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṃ samādhirudgrahītavyaḥ partavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo bhāvayitavyaḥ, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ | bhāvanāyogamanuyuktena ca bhavitavyam | tatra kumāra katamā dharmapratisaṃvidaḥ? imāḥ kumāra bodhisattvo dharmapratisaṃvida evaṃ pratisaṃśikṣate - yāvanto vā rūpavyāhārāstāvantastathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ | evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | yāvantaḥ kumāra vijñānavyāhārāstāvantastathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ | iti hi kumāra aprameyā acintyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ atulyāmāpyāparimāṇāstathāgatasya rūpavarṇavyāhārāḥ | iti hi kumāra aparyantā anantā rūpavyāhārāḥ | evamacintyāstathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ | evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ | iti hi anantā aparyantā acintyā vijñānavyāhārāḥ | evamacintyāstathāgatasya varṇavyāhārāḥ ||
iti hi kumāra aprameyā asaṃkhyeyāḥ saṃskṛte doṣāḥ | aprameyā asaṃkhyeyā nirvāṇe anuśaṃsāḥ | asaṃkhyeyāstathāgatasya varṇāḥ | iti hi kumāra yāvanti nirvāṇanāmāni tāvantastathāgatasya varṇāḥ | iti hi kumāra asaṃkhyeyāni nirvāṇanāmāni | asaṃkhyeyāstathāgatasya varṇāḥ ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩有四種言論不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、難可盡邊。何等為四？一者、諸行言論不可思議，二者、呵責有為言論不可思議，三者、煩惱資助言論不可思議，四者、清淨言論不可思議。童子！是為菩薩四種言論不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、難可盡邊。

23.2.
catvāra ime kumāra tathāgatasya varṇavyāhārā acintyā acintyavyāhārāḥ | katame catvāraḥ ?yaduta acintyaḥ saṃskāravyāhāraḥ | acintyaḥ svaravyāhāraḥ | acintyaḥ saṃkleśavyāhāra | acintyo vyavadānavyāhāraḥ | ime kumāra catvārastathāgatasya varṇavyāhārā acintyā acintyavyāhārāḥ |
catvāra ime kumāra tathāgatasya varṇavyāhārā acintyā acintyanirdeśāḥ | te na sukaraṃ paryantaniṣṭhāsthānena nirdeṣṭum | katame catvāraḥ? eṣa eva catuṣkaḥ | evaṃ vistareṇa nirdeṣṭavyam | yaduta catvāro bodhisattvānāṃ nayāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種法。何等為四？一者、諸行法不可思議，二者、呵責有為法不可思議，三者、煩惱法不可思議，四者、清淨法不可思議。是為四種。
catasro yuktayaḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種相應。何等為四？一者、諸行相應不可思議，二者、呵責有為相應不可思議，三者、煩惱相應不可思議，四者、清淨相應不可思議。是為四種。
catvāro dvārāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種門。何等為四？一者、諸行門不可思議，二者、呵責有為門不可思議，三者、煩惱門不可思議，四者、清淨門不可思議。是為四種。
catvāra nirdeśāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種行說。何等為四？一者、諸行行說不可思議，二者、呵責有為行說不可思議，三者、煩惱行說不可思議，四者、清淨行說不可思議。是為四種。
catvāro ghoṣāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種音聲。何等為四？一者、諸行音聲不可思議，二者、呵責有為音聲不可思議，三者、煩惱音聲不可思議，四者、清淨音聲不可思議。是為四種。
catvāro vacanapathāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種語言道。何等為四？一者、諸行語言道不可思議，二者、呵責有為語言道不可思議，三者、煩惱語言道不可思議，四者、清淨語言道不可思議。是為四種。
catvāro vyāhārāḥ |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種語。何等為四？一者、諸行語不可思議，二者、呵責有為語不可思議，三者、煩惱語不可思議，四者、清淨語不可思議。是為四種。
catvāri saṃghābhāṣyāṇi |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種權密說。何等為四？一者、諸行權密說不可思議，二者、呵責有為權密說不可思議，三者、煩惱權密說不可思議，四者、清淨權密說不可思議。是為四種。
catasro nāmanidhyaptayaḥ |
catasro manujanidhyaptayaḥ | catvāri prativacanāni | catvāri dvārāṇi | catvāryakṣarāṇi | catvāro 'vatārāḥ | catvāraḥ padāḥ | catvāri nirhārapadāni | catvāraḥ sūtrāntapadāḥ | catvāraścaryāpathāḥ | catvāro 'cintyapathāḥ | catvāraḥ tulyapathāḥ | catvāro 'nantapathāḥ | catvāro 'paryantapathāḥ | catvāro 'saṃkhyeyapathāḥ | catvāro 'prameyapathāḥ | catvāro 'parimāṇapathāḥ |(Vaidya 148) catvḥri jñḥnḥni | catvḥro jñḥnasaṃcayḥḥ | catvḥri jñḥnagotrḥṇi | catvḥri pratibhḥnḥni | catvḥraḥ pratibhḥnasaṃcayḥḥ | catvḥri pratibhḥnagotrḥṇi | catvḥraḥ sūtrḥntasaṃcayḥḥ | catvḥri pratibhḥnakaraṇḥni | catvḥraḥ sūtrḥntanirhḥrḥḥ | catvḥri bḥhuśrutyagotrḥṇi | catvḥri buddhadhanḥni | catasro bodhisattvaśikṣḥḥ | catvḥro bodhisattvagocarḥḥ | catvḥri bodhisattvakarmḥṇi | catvḥri bodhisattvapratibhḥnḥni | catasro mḥrgabhḥvanḥḥ | catvḥri kleśaprahḥṇḥni | catvḥryapḥyajahanḥni | catvḥryajñḥnavidhamanḥni | catvḥryavidyḥprahḥṇḥni | catvḥri duḥkhopaśamanḥni | catvḥri daurmanasyaprahḥṇḥni | catvḥryupḥyasaṃjananḥni | catvḥri dṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | catvḥryupapannaparijñḥnḥni | catvḥryḥtmadṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | catvḥri sattvadṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | catvḥri jīvadṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | catvḥri pudgaladṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | catvḥri bhavadṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | catvḥri vastuprahḥṇḥni | catvḥryupalambhadṛṣṭiprahḥṇḥni | te na sukaraṃ paryantasthḥnena nirdeṣṭam ||

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種知於諸天。何等為四？一者、諸行知於諸天不可思議，二者、呵責有為知於諸天不可思議，三者、煩惱知於諸天不可思議，四者、清淨知於諸天不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種見知於人。何等為四？一者、諸行知人不可思議，二者、呵責有為知人不可思議，三者、煩惱知人不可思議，四者、清淨知人不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種知名字。何等為四？一者、諸行知名字不可思議，二者、呵責有為知名字不可思議，三者、煩惱知名字不可思議，四者、清淨知名字不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種辯才。何等為四？一者、諸行辯才不可思議，二者、呵責有為辯才不可思議，三者、煩惱辯才不可思議，四者、清淨辯才不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種決定。何等為四？一者、諸行決定不可思議，二者、呵責有為決定不可思議，三者、煩惱決定不可思議，四者、清淨決定不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種入。何等為四？一者、諸行入不可思議，二者、呵責有為入不可思議，三者、煩惱入不可思議，四者、清淨入不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種度。何等為四？一者、諸行度不可思議，二者、呵責有為度不可思議，三者、煩惱度不可思議，四者、清淨度不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種金剛句。何等為四？一者、諸行金剛句不可思議，二者、呵責有為金剛句不可思議，三者、煩惱金剛句不可思議，四者、清淨金剛句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種呪術句。何等為四？一者、諸行呪術句不可思議，二者、呵責有為呪術句不可思議，三者、煩惱呪術句不可思議，四者、清淨呪術句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種出。何等為四？一者、諸行出不可思議，二者、呵責有為出不可思議，三者、煩惱出不可思議，四者、清淨出不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種修多羅句。何等為四？一者、諸行修多羅句不可思議，二者、呵責有為修多羅句不可思議，三者、煩惱修多羅句不可思議，四者、清淨修多羅句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種辭句。何等為四？一者、諸行辭句不可思議，二者、呵責有為辭句不可思議，三者、煩惱辭句不可思議，四者、清淨辭句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種施設句。何等為四？一者、諸行施設句不可思議，二者、呵責有為施設句不可思議，三者、煩惱施設句不可思議，四者、清淨施設句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種明句。何等為四？一者、諸行明句不可思議，二者、呵責有為明句不可思議，三者、煩惱明句不可思議，四者、清淨明句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種信義句。何等為四？一者、諸行信義句不可思議，二者、呵責有為信義句不可思議，三者、煩惱信義句不可思議，四者、清淨信義句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種行句。何等為四？一者、諸行行句不可思議，二者、呵責有為行句不可思議，三者、煩惱行句不可思議，四者、清淨行句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種不思議句。何等為四？一者、諸行不思議句不可思議，二者、呵責有為不思議句不可思議，三者、煩惱不思議句不可思議，四者、清淨不思議句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種無邊句。何等為四？一者、諸行無邊句不可思議，二者、呵責有為無邊句不可思議，三者、煩惱無邊句不可思議，四者、清淨無邊句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種無限量句。何等為四？一者、諸行無限量句不可思議，二者、呵責有為無限量句不可思議，三者、煩惱無限量句不可思議，四者、清淨無限量句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種無窮句。何等為四？一者、諸行無窮句不可思議，二者、呵責有為無窮句不可思議，三者、煩惱無窮句不可思議，四者、清淨無窮句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種不可稱句。何等為四？一者、諸行不可稱句不可思議，二者、呵責有為不可稱句不可思議，三者、煩惱不可稱句不可思議，四者、清淨不可稱句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種阿僧祇句。何等為四？一者、諸行阿僧祇句不可思議，二者、呵責有為阿僧祇句不可思議，三者、煩惱阿僧祇句不可思議，四者、清淨阿僧祇句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種無量句。何等為四？一者、諸行無量句不可思議，二者、呵責有為無量句不可思議，三者、煩惱無量句不可思議，四者、清淨無量句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種不可測量句。何等為四？一者、諸行不可測量句不可思議，二者、呵責有為不可測量句不可思議，三者、煩惱不可測量句不可思議，四者、清淨不可測量句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種不行句。何等為四？一者、諸行不行句不可思議，二者、呵責有為不行句不可思議，三者、煩惱不行句不可思議，四者、清淨不行句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種智句。何等為四？一者、諸行智句不可思議，二者、呵責有為智句不可思議，三者、煩惱智句不可思議，四者、清淨智句不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種智聚。何等為四？一者、諸行智聚不可思議，二者、呵責有為智聚不可思議，三者、煩惱智聚不可思議，四者、清淨智聚不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種智性。何等為四？一者、諸行智性不可思議，二者、呵責有為智性不可思議，三者、煩惱智性不可思議，四者、清淨智性不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種辯聚。何等為四？一者、諸行辯聚不可思議，二者、呵責有為辯聚不可思議，三者、煩惱辯聚不可思議，四者、清淨辯聚不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種辯性。何等為四？一者、諸行辯性不可思議，二者、呵責有為辯性不可思議，三者、煩惱辯性不可思議，四者、清淨辯性不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種修多羅。何等為四？一者、諸行修多羅不可思議，二者、呵責有為修多羅不可思議，三者、煩惱修多羅不可思議，四者、清淨修多羅不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種修多羅聚。何等為四？一者、諸行修多羅聚不可思議，二者、呵責有為修多羅聚不可思議，三者、煩惱修多羅聚不可思議，四者、清淨修多羅聚不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種多聞。何等為四？一者、諸行多聞不可思議，二者、呵責有為多聞不可思議，三者、煩惱多聞不可思議，四者、清淨多聞不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種財。何等為四？一者、諸行財不可思議，二者、呵責有為財不可思議，三者、煩惱財不可思議，四者、清淨財不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種學。何等為四？一者、諸行學不可思議，二者、呵責有為學不可思議，三者、煩惱學不可思議，四者、清淨學不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種境界。何等為四？一者、諸行境界不可思議，二者、呵責有為境界不可思議，三者、煩惱境界不可思議，四者、清淨境界不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種業。何等為四？一者、諸行業不可思議，二者、呵責有為業不可思議，三者、煩惱業不可思議，四者、清淨業不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種安住。何等為四？一者、諸行安住不可思議，二者、呵責有為安住不可思議，三者、煩惱安住不可思議，四者、清淨安住不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種修道。何等為四？一者、諸行修道不可思議，二者、呵責有為修道不可思議，三者、煩惱修道不可思議，四者、清淨修道不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種斷煩惱智。何等為四？一者、諸行斷煩惱智不可思議，二者、呵責有為斷煩惱智不可思議，三者、煩惱斷煩惱智不可思議，四者、清淨斷煩惱智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種煩惱智。何等為四？一者、諸行煩惱智不可思議，二者、呵責有為煩惱智不可思議，三者、煩惱煩惱智不可思議，四者、清淨煩惱智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種惡道智。何等為四？一者、諸行惡道智不可思議，二者、呵責有為惡道智不可思議，三者、煩惱惡道智不可思議，四者、清淨惡道智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種非智智。何等為四？一者、諸行非智智不可思議，二者、呵責有為非智智不可思議，三者、煩惱非智智不可思議，四者、清淨非智智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種畢定智。何等為四？一者、諸行畢定智不可思議，二者、呵責有為畢定智不可思議，三者、煩惱畢定智不可思議，四者、清淨畢定智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種無差失智。何等為四？一者、諸行無差失智不可思議，二者、呵責有為無差失智不可思議，三者、煩惱無差失智不可思議，四者、清淨無差失智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種無明智。何等為四？一者、諸行無明智不可思議，二者、呵責有為無明智不可思議，三者、煩惱無明智不可思議，四者、清淨無明智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種苦智。何等為四？一者、諸行苦智不可思議，二者、呵責有為苦智不可思議，三者、煩惱苦智不可思議，四者、清淨苦智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種憂智。何等為四？一者、諸行憂智不可思議，二者、呵責有為憂智不可思議，三者、煩惱憂智不可思議，四者、清淨憂智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種貧智。何等為四？一者、諸行貧智不可思議，二者、呵責有為貧智不可思議，三者、煩惱貧智不可思議，四者、清淨貧智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種生智不可思議。何等為四？一者、諸行生智不可思議，二者、呵責有為生智不可思議，三者、煩惱生智不可思議，四者、清淨生智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種內智。何等為四？一者、諸行內智不可思議，二者、呵責有為內智不可思議，三者、煩惱內智不可思議，四者、清淨內智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種外智。何等為四？一者、諸行外智不可思議，二者、呵責有為外智不可思議，三者、煩惱外智不可思議，四者、清淨外智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種慚智。何等為四？一者、諸行慚智不可思議，二者、呵責有為慚智不可思議，三者、煩惱慚智不可思議，四者、清淨慚智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種愧智。何等為四？一者、諸行愧智不可思議，二者、呵責有為愧智不可思議，三者、煩惱愧智不可思議，四者、清淨愧智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種實智不可思議。何等為四？一者、諸行實智不可思議，二者、呵責有為實智不可思議，三者、煩惱實智不可思議，四者、清淨實智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種修習智。何等為四？一者、諸行修習智不可思議，二者、呵責有為修習智不可思議，三者、煩惱修習智不可思議，四者、清淨修習智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種事智。何等為四？一者、諸行事智不可思議，二者、呵責有為事智不可思議，三者、煩惱事智不可思議，四者、清淨事智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種富伽羅智。何等為四？一者、諸行富伽羅智不可思議，二者、呵責有為富伽羅智不可思議，三者、煩惱富伽羅智不可思議，四者、清淨富伽羅智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種取著智。何等為四？一者、諸行取著智不可思議，二者、呵責有為取著智不可思議，三者、煩惱取著智不可思議，四者、清淨取著智不可思議。是為四種。童子！是菩薩四種取著智不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種離惡道智。何等為四？一者、諸行離惡道智不可思議，二者、呵責有為離惡道智不可思議，三者、煩惱離惡道智不可思議，四者、清淨離惡道智不可思議。是為四種。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種斷無明智。何等為四？一者、諸行斷無明智不可思議，二者、呵責有為斷無明智不可思議，三者、煩惱斷無明智不可思議，四者、清淨斷無明智不可思議。是為四種。

23.3.
catasro dhāraṇyaḥ | katamāścatasraḥ? yaduta anantaḥ sarvasaṃskāraparibhāṣāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṃ prathamā dhāraṇī | anantaḥ svaraparibhāṣāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṃ dvitīyā dhāraṇī | anantaḥ saṃkleśaparibhāṣāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṃ tṛtīyā dhāraṇī | ananto vyavadānaguṇānuśaṃsāvyāhāraḥ | tatra yajjñānamiyaṃ caturthī dhāraṇī | imāścatasro dhāraṇyaḥ | iti hi yā kumāra dhāraṇī tajjñānam, sa dharmaḥ | iti hi dharmajñānena dharmapratisaṃvit ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種陀羅尼不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡。何等為四？謂不可思議諸行言說，於彼中智是名初陀羅尼。不可思議呵責有為言說，於彼中智是名第二陀羅尼。不可思議煩惱資助言說，於彼中智是名第三陀羅尼。不可思議清淨資助言說，於彼中智是名第四陀羅尼。如是，四種不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種法陀羅尼。何等為四？謂不可思議諸行法，於彼中智是名初陀羅尼。不可思議呵責有為法，於彼中智是名第二陀羅尼。不可思議煩惱法，於彼中智是名第三陀羅尼。不可思議清淨法，於彼中智是名第四陀羅尼。童子！是名菩薩四種陀羅尼不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種相應陀羅尼。何等為四？謂不可思議諸行相應，於彼中智是名初陀羅尼。不可思議呵責有為相應，於彼中智是名第二陀羅尼。不可思議煩惱相應，於彼中智是名第三陀羅尼。不可思議清淨相應，於彼中智是名第四陀羅尼。童子！是名四種陀羅尼不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡。

童子！菩薩摩訶薩復有四種陀羅尼門。何等為四？謂不可思議諸行門，於彼中智是名初陀羅尼。不可思議呵責有為門，於彼中智是名第二陀羅尼。不可思議煩惱門，於彼中智是名第三陀羅尼。不可思議清淨門，於彼中智是名第四陀羅尼。童子！是為四種陀羅尼門不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡。乃至斷除無明智皆有四種陀羅尼不可思議，及其演說亦不可思議、說不能盡，皆如上說。

dharmajñāne yo 'rthaḥ, iyamucyate arthapratisaṃvit | dharmajñāne yacchandaḥ, iyamucyate niruktipratisaṃvit | dharmajñāne yā vyavahāradeśanā ācakṣaṇā prajñapanā prakāśanā prasthāpanā vicaraṇā vibhajanā uttānīkaraṇatā asaktavacanatā anelāmūkavacanatā anavalīnavacanatā, iyamucyate pratibhānapratisaṃvit ||
童子！是陀羅尼即是智慧，如是智慧則能了知一切諸法但有名字，是則名為法無礙智。如是法智能達於義，是名義無礙。如是法智能知諸法言辭差別，是名辭無礙。若說彼文字——若顯示、若施設、若次第不斷、若開曉、若廣、若分別、若開示令淺、若平等普示——言不吃澁、不瘖瘂、不怯訥，說不滯著，言辭任放，任放中勝，是名樂說無礙。

23.4.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
yāttakaṃ jñānu buddhasya rūpaprajñapti tāttikā /
yāvatī rūpaprajñapti rūpavyāhāra tāttakā // SRS_23.1 //
言音所施設，出聲亦復爾。如所出音聲，佛智亦復然。
所有諸佛智，聲施設亦爾。如是施設事，聲光明亦然。

yāvanto rūpavyāhārāḥ śīlanāmāni tāttakāḥ /
yāvanti śīlanāmāni buddhanāmāni tāttakāḥ // SRS_23.2 //
如是聲光明，戒名亦如是。如是戒名字，佛名亦復然。

yāttakā buddhanāmāni sattvanāmāni tāttakāḥ /
ettakānyekasattvasya ahaṃ nāmāni jānami // SRS_23.3 //
如是佛名號，佛功德亦爾，我知一眾生，悉知爾許名。

anantā nāmavyāhārā ye me pūrvaṃ prakāśitāḥ /
śīlanāmā buddhanāmā sattvanāmā ca te samāḥ // SRS_23.4 //
佛無量語言，我先已宣說，戒名與佛名、眾生名亦等。

yāttakāḥ saṃskṛte doṣā nirvāṇe tāttakā guṇāḥ /
buddhasya tāttakā varṇā aupamyā me prakāśitāḥ // SRS_23.5 //
有為多過患，涅槃德亦然，佛利益如是，譬喻以顯示。

yāttakāḥ sarvasattvānāṃ cittotpādā nidarśitāḥ /
tāttakā lokanāthasya ekaromāta raśmayaḥ // SRS_23.6 //
所有諸眾生，發心已顯示。導師一毛孔，出光亦如是。

(Vaidya 149)
nāmāśca adhimuktiśca sarvasattvāna yāttikāḥ /
tato bhūyo narendrasya svarāṅgavarṇa bhāṣitāḥ // SRS_23.7 //
一切諸眾生，名號及信欲。如來過於彼，以聲身說法。

ye nāmāḥ sarvasattvānāmekasattvasya darśitāḥ /
ekasattvasya te nāmāḥ sarvasattvāna darśitāḥ // SRS_23.8 //
一切眾生名，顯示一眾生。如是一人名，顯示諸眾生。

pratisaṃvidānāmottāra ayaṃ buddhena deśitaḥ /
anantanāmanirdeśā bodhisattvāna kāraṇāt // SRS_23.9 //
一切平等入，此是正覺說，說於無量名，為諸菩薩故。

ya icchet kathaṃ bhāṣeyyā sūtrakoṭīranantikāḥ /
idaṃ sūtraṃ pravartitvā anolīnaḥ prakāśayet // SRS_23.10 //
我今云何能，說億不思經？受持是經典，顯示不怯弱。

asaktaḥ pariṣanmadhye sūtrakoṭīḥ prabhāṣate /
yathākāśamaparyantamevaṃ dharmaṃ sa bhāṣate // SRS_23.11 //
處眾無礙辯，演說億經典，如虛空無邊，辯才亦如是。

emeva bodhisattvānāṃ śuddhasattvāna tāyinām /
idaṃ sūtraṃ samudgṛhya bhavanti jñānasaṃpadaḥ // SRS_23.12 //
是菩薩功德，清淨導眾生，受持是經典，成於無盡智。

yathā yathā prakāśenti śraddadhanto imaṃ nayam /
tathāsya vardhate jñānaṃ himavanteva pādapāḥ // SRS_23.13 //
數數顯示說，於法能信受，彼增長智慧，猶如雪山樹。
iti śrīsamādhirāje tathāgatācintyanirdeśaparivartastrayoviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 150)
24. Pratisaṃvidavatāraparivartaḥ |
24.1.
tatra kumāra kathaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmapratisaṃvidi caran dharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī samudāgacchatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmeṣu dharmānupaśyī nānyatra rūpeṇa bodhiṃ samanupaśyati | nānyatra rūpādvodhāya carati | nānyatra rūpeṇa bodhiṃ paryeṣate | nānyatra rūpeṇa bodhāya samudāgacchati | nānyatra rūpeṇa sattvāni bodhāya samādāpayati | nānyatra rūpeṇa tathāgataṃ paśyati | rūpasyāvināśasvabhāvaḥ tathāgata iti tathāgataṃ paśyati | anyad rūpamanyo rūpasvabhāva iti naivaṃ paśyati | anyo rūpasvabhāvo 'nyastathāgata iti naivaṃ paśyati | yaśca rūpasvabhāvo yaśca tathāgata ityadvayeyaṃ dharmatā | evaṃ paśyan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati dharmapratisaṃvidi | evaṃ nānyatra vedanāyā nānyatra saṃjñāyā nānyatra saṃskārebhyo nānyatra vijñānena bodhiṃ samanupaśyati | nānyatra vijñānādbodhāya carati | nānyatra vijñānena bodhiṃ paryeṣate | nānyatra vijñānena bodhāya samudāgacchati | nānyatra vijñānena sattvāni bodhāya samādāpayati | nānyatra vijñānena tathāgataṃ paśyati | vijñānasyāvināśasvabhāvastathāgata iti tathāgataṃ paśyati | anyadvijñānamanyo vijñānasvabhāva iti naivaṃ paśyati | anyo vijñānasvabhāvo 'nyastathāgata iti naivaṃ paśyati | yaśca vijñānasvabhāvo yaśca tathāgata ityadvayeyaṃ dharmatā | evaṃ paśyan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati dharmapratisaṃvidi ||
童子！是菩薩行法無礙，於法見法而得安住。童子！云何菩薩摩訶薩行法無礙，於法見法而得安住？童子！是菩薩摩訶薩知非色不異色而說於法、知非色不異色而能修行、知非色不異色而求菩提、知非色不異色而教化眾生、知非色不異色而見如來，但不壞於色而見如來，非異色、非異色性而見如來，色及色性及以如來等無有二。若能如是見諸法者，是名行法無礙。識、想、受、行亦復如是。

24.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
rūpeṇa darśitā bodhī bodhaye rūpa darśitam /
visabhāgena śabdena uttaro dharma deśitaḥ // SRS_24.1 //
以色顯菩提、以菩提顯色，是不相似者，最勝以顯說。

śabdena uttaraṃ rūpaṃ gambhīraṃ ca svabhāvataḥ /
samaṃ rūpaṃ ca bodhiśca nānātvaṃ nāsya labhyate // SRS_24.2 //
所說色相麁，色性甚深奧，色與菩提等，差別不可得。

yathā nirvāṇa gambhīraṃ śabdenāsaṃprakāśitam /
labhyate na ca nirvāṇaṃ sa ca śabdo na labhyate // SRS_24.3 //
如涅槃甚深，以聲故宣說。涅槃不可得，聲說亦復然。

śabdaścāpyatha nirvāṇamubhayaṃ tanna labhyate /
evaṃ śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu nirvāṇaṃ saṃprakāśitam // SRS_24.4 //
音聲及所說，彼二不可得，如是空法中，涅槃不可得。

nirvāṇaṃ nirvṛtī vuttā nirvāṇaṃ ca na labhyate /
apravṛttyaiva dharmāṇāṃ yathā paścāttathā purā // SRS_24.5 //
說涅槃寂滅，寂滅不可得，一切法無生，如前、後亦爾。

sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvena nirvāṇasamasādṛśāḥ /
jñātā naiṣkramyasārehi ye yuktā buddhaśāsane // SRS_24.6 //
一切法體性，涅槃等相似，知者真出家，與佛法相應。

(Vaidya 151)
paśyitvā kāyu buddhasya vakṣyante dṛṣṭu nāyakaḥ /
na cāhaṃ rūpakāyena paśyituṃ śakya kenacit // SRS_24.7 //
若覩佛色身，說已見如來，我身非色像，無有能見者。

jñātaḥ svabhāvo rūpasya yādṛśaṃ rūpalakṣaṇam /
rūpasvabhāvamājñāya kāyo mama nideśitaḥ // SRS_24.8 //
知於色自性，是色相如是，能知色性者，為顯示大身。

evaṃ pañcāna skandhānāṃ jñānaṃ me dharmalakṣaṇam /
jñātvā svabhāvaṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmakāye pratiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_24.9 //
如是諸五陰，我已知相貌，達法自體性，安住於法身。

deśemi dharma sattvānāṃ dharmakāye 'pyaniḥsṛtaḥ /
na ca dharmata buddhānāṃ śakyaṃ vācāya bhāṣitum // SRS_24.10 //
安住法身已，為眾生說法，如來微妙法，不可以言宣。

imaṃ nayamajānanto buddhaśabdaṃ śruṇitva te /
ghoṣamātreṇa vakṣyanti dṛṣṭo me naranāyakaḥ // SRS_24.11 //
理深不可知，聞於正覺說，但音聲、語言，我已得初果。

sarvasaṃjñāprahīṇasya bhavasaṃjñā vigacchati /
na jātu śabdasaṃjñasya bhavate śāstṛdarśanam // SRS_24.12 //
若除一切想，遠離戲論事，無有存想者，而見世大師。

yaḥ śūnyatāṃ prajānāti īdṛśaṃ rūpalakṣaṇam |
na cānyā śūnyatā uktā anyā rūpasvabhāvatā /
yastu rūpaṃ prajānāti sa prajānāti śunyatām // SRS_24.13 //
若人能知空，即便知色相，無有異空說，別有色自性。
若能知色者，是則能知空。

yaḥ śūnyatāṃ prajānāti īdṛśaṃ rūpalakṣaṇam /
na cāsau mārakoṭībhirbhūyaḥ śakya parājitum // SRS_24.14 //

prajānāti hi yo rūpaṃ sa prajānāti śūnyatām /
ya śūnyatāṃ prajānāti sa prajānāti nirvṛtim // SRS_24.15 //
若能悟空者，是則知寂滅。若人能知色，是色相如是，
不為億魔嬈，退動彼菩提。

imāṃ gatimajānantaḥ pranaṣṭā aupalambhikāḥ /
abhāve bhāvasaṃjñeyo bhāve cābhāvasaṃjñinaḥ // SRS_24.16 //
不能知此道，取著則成失，非物取物想，物取於非物。

vañcitā jñātralābhena pranaṣṭā mama śāsanāt /
phalasaṃjñā avasthāne riktāḥ śrāmaṇakāddhanāt // SRS_24.17 //
為親財利誑，於法中有失，非果取果想，亡失沙門財。

kusīdā hīnavīryāśca śīlaskandhe asaṃsthitāḥ /
paryupthitāśca vakṣyanti na etad buddhaśāsanam // SRS_24.18 //
懈怠少精進，而不住戒聚，不應行法人，云：此非佛說。

kecidevaṃ pravakṣyanti vayaṃ bodhāya prasthitāḥ /
adāntā avinītāśca parasparamagauravāḥ // SRS_24.19 //
或復有人言：我行於菩提。無慧難調者，更互不相敬。

śabdakāmā bhaviṣyanti dharme caivānavasthitāḥ /
evaṃ sā bheṣyate icchā jñātralābhagaveṣaṇe // SRS_24.20 //
悕求美名譽、不善住禁戒，恒念何時得，名聞普周遍？

lābhakāmā bhaviṣyanti saṃnipāte hi cintakāḥ /
madapramādābhibhūtā lābhasatkāra arthikāḥ // SRS_24.21 //
為求利養故，廣集眾多人，慠慢縱放逸，專求覓利心。

(Vaidya 152)
niḥsṛtā lābhasatkāre jñātralābhagaveṣiṇaḥ /
stūpān vihārān kāhenti kulastrīṣvadhimūrcchitāḥ // SRS_24.22 //
樂在白衣舍，為恭敬利養，造寺及塔廟，斯皆為名利。

niḥsṛtāścopalambhasmin kāmatṛṣṇāsu niḥsṛtāḥ /
gṛhikarma kariṣyanti mārasya viṣaye sthitāḥ // SRS_24.23 //
依止取著心，常求渴愛欲，專營世俗業，止住魔境界。

gṛhiṇāṃ deśayiṣyanti kāmā agniśikhopamāḥ /
praviśya ca gṛhāṃsteṣāṃ dūṣayiṣyanti tān kulān // SRS_24.24 //
向彼白衣說：愛欲如火焰。若入俗人家，當污他女婦。

gṛhiṇaśca bhaviṣyanti teṣu śāstārasaṃjñinaḥ /
teṣāṃ ca vipravustānāṃ putradārāṇi dūṣayi // SRS_24.25 //
白衣於是人，恒作大師想，伺候男夫行，婦女相染合。

ye teṣāmannapānena kariṣyanti anugraham /
teṣāṃ tatputradāreṣu bhāryāsaṃjñā bhaviṣyati // SRS_24.26 //
彼家以美饍，供給是比丘，反於彼妻所，如自己婦想。

gṛhiṇo na svadāreṣu bhaviṣyantyadhimūrcchitāḥ /
yathā te pravrajitvā hi paradāreṣu mūrcchitāḥ // SRS_24.27 //
白衣於婦所，尚不起嫉妬，而出家比丘，他妻生嫉忌。

śikṣāvadātavastrāṇaṃ gṛhīṇaṃ yā mi darśitā /
sā śikṣā teṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ tasmin kāle na bheṣyati // SRS_24.28 //
俗人處居家，善護持五戒，況得出家已，棄捨一切禁？

bherīśaṅkhamṛdaṅgehi pūjāṃ kāhenti te mama /
yā ca sā uttamā pūjā pratipattirna bheṣyati // SRS_24.29 //
鼓貝諸音樂，而以供養我，行供養最勝，末世莫能成。

te ātmanā suduḥśīlā dṛṣṭvā śīlapratiṣṭhitān /
anyonyamevaṃ vakṣyanti ete 'pi yādṛśā vayam // SRS_24.30 //
自毀諸禁戒，見他持律者，向於世間說：彼與我無異。

śrutvā śīlasya te varṇaṃ duḥśīlāḥ pāpagocarāḥ /
paryutthitāśca vakṣyanti naivaitadbuddhabhāṣitam // SRS_24.31 //
聞讚持戒者，毀戒行惡境，聞說真佛法，云：非佛所說。

na ca hrī bheṣyate teṣāṃ naṣṭaṃ śrāmaṇakaṃ dhanam /
coditābhūtavācāya buddhabodhiṃ pratikṣiti // SRS_24.32 //
心無有慚愧，喪失沙門財，若勸真實語，誹謗我所說。

teṣāṃ vyāpannacittānāmutsṛṣṭvā buddhaśāsanam /
dharmaṃ pratikṣipitvā ca vāso 'vīcau bhaviṣyati // SRS_24.33 //
戒不完具者，棄捨我道教，毀謗於正法，阿鼻獄為家。

na me śrutaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ vā yeṣāmetādṛśī carī /
te buddhajñānaṃ lapsyante bāladharmapratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_24.34 //
我未曾見聞，修習如是行，愚癡住惡者，能獲於佛智。

yā teṣāṃ kuhanā tatra śāṭhiyaṃ vākkiyaṃ tadā /
jānāmi tadahaṃ sarvaṃ jñānaṃ me 'tra pravartate // SRS_24.35 //
彼諸諛諂者、及以多曲偽，我悉知是人，智矚恒不絕。

sacet kalpaṃ prabhāṣeyaṃ yatteṣāṃ skhalitaṃ pṛthu /
bodhisattvapratijñānāṃ kiṃcinmātraṃ prakīrtitam // SRS_24.36 //
我若一劫中，說彼諸過失，自謂菩薩者，但能說少分。

nāsti pāpamakartavyaṃ kumārā teṣa bheṣyati /
mā tehi saṃstavaṃ sārdhaṃ kuryāstvaṃ kāli paścime // SRS_24.37 //
童子！汝當知：彼無惡不造，於後末世時，慎勿與親友。

(Vaidya 153)
ālapet saṃlapeyyāsi kuryāsī teṣu gauravam /
anolīnaḥ satkareyyāsi agrabodhīya kāraṇāt // SRS_24.38 //
以不亂濁心，接引共語言，承事而供給，為求佛道故。

varṣāgraṃ paripṛcchitvā yaste vṛddhataro bhavet /
kuryā hi gauravaṃ tatra śirasā pādavandanam // SRS_24.39 //
當問其夏臘，若是耆宿者，應供養恭敬，頭面接足禮。

na teṣāṃ skhalitaṃ paśyedvodhimaṇḍa vipaśyatām /
pratighātaṃ na janayet maitracittaḥ sadā bhavet // SRS_24.40 //
勿觀他過失，彼必至道場，莫生瞋怒意，常起慈悲心。

yadyeṣāṃ skhalitaṃ paśyeddoṣāṃsteṣāṃ na kīrtayet /
yādṛśaṃ kāhitī karma lapsyate tādṛśaṃ phalam // SRS_24.41 //
若見彼過咎，不對說其愆，常念所作業，必獲如是果。

smitena mukhacandreṇa vṛddheṣu navakeṣu ca /
pūrvābhāṣī bhavennityaṃ hatamānaśca sūrataḥ // SRS_24.42 //
若於老少所，語言常含笑，發言先慰問，滅除己慠慢。

cīvaraiḥ piṇḍapātaiśca kuryāsteṣāmanugraham /
evaṃ cittaṃ pradadhyāstvaṃ sarve bheṣyanti nāyakāḥ // SRS_24.43 //
衣服及飲食，常以奉供養，作如是心施，是等悉成佛。

adhyeṣyeyuryadi tvāṃ te dharmadānasya kāraṇāt /
prathamaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣeyyā nāhaṃ vaipulyaśikṣitaḥ // SRS_24.44 //
若長宿請問，為求法施故，應先作是言：我學習不廣。

evaṃ tvaṃ vāca bhāṣeyyā āyuṣmān vijña paṇḍitaḥ /
kathaṃ mahātmanāṃ śakyaṃ purato bhāṣituṃ mayā // SRS_24.45 //
又復作是言：汝等甚黠慧，於汝大人前，豈敢輒宣說？

sahasaiṣāṃ na jalpeta tulayitvā ca bhājanam /
yadi bhājanaṃ vijānīyā anadhīṣṭo 'pi deśayet // SRS_24.46 //
說時勿倉卒，當簡器非器，觀其機器已，不請亦為說。

yadi duḥśīla paśyesi pariṣāyāṃ bahusthitān /
saṃlekhaṃ mā prabhāṣestvāṃ varṇaṃ dānasya kīrtayeḥ // SRS_24.47 //
若於大眾中，見他毀禁者，勿歎持戒德，當歎施等行。

bhaveyuryadi vālpecchāḥ śuddhāḥ śīle pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
maitraṃ cittaṃ janitvā tvaṃ kuryāḥ saṃlekhikīṃ kathām // SRS_24.48 //
若見少欲者，與持戒相應，起於大慈心，讚少欲持戒。

parīttā yadi pāpecchā śīlavanto bahū bhavet /
labdhapakṣastadā bhūtvā varṇaṃ śīlasya kīrtayet // SRS_24.49 //
若毀禁戒少、持淨戒者多，得彼勝伴黨，便可歎持戒。

pūrvaṃ pariṣadaṃ jñātvā yadi śuddhā bhavettadā /
yāvantaḥ kuśalā dharmāḥ sarvāṃstebhyaḥ prakāśayet // SRS_24.50 //
初觀察大眾，悉樂諸善法，所有善法者，一切悉讚歎。

dānaṃ śīlaṃ tathā kṣāntiṃ vīryaṃ dhyānaṃ śrutaṃ tathā /
saṃtuṣṭyalpecchasaṃlekhān varṇayet kīrtayet sadā // SRS_24.51 //
施、戒、多聞、忍、精進及少欲、知足遠離行，顯示如是法。
讚歎如是法，盡說他世道，諸無悲愍事，慈心勿忿怒。

araṇyavāsaṃ dhyānasukhaṃ gaṇavāsavivarjanam /
eteṣāṃ varṇa bhāṣeta evaṃ hi dhārayet sukham // SRS_24.52 //
在空住禪樂，遠離憒閙眾，汝當歎彼德，此名總持門。

araṇyavāsa no riñcenna śīlaparamo bhavet /
pratisaṃlānu seveta na dānaparamo bhavet // SRS_24.53 //
常樂空閑處，勿專行施業。一心修宴坐，莫謂戒最勝。

(Vaidya 154)
śīlaskandhe sthihitvā ca bāhuśrutyamupārjayet /
imaṃ samādhimeṣantaḥ pūjayecchāstṛdhātavaḥ // SRS_24.54 //
住淨戒聚已，能集多聞持，求是三昧故，常供佛舍利。

chatrairdhvajaiḥ patākābhirgandhamālyavilepanaiḥ /
kārayet pūja buddhasya samādhiṃ śāntameṣatā // SRS_24.55 //
能以蓋幢幡、花鬘、塗、末香，為求是寂定，而供養諸佛。

rañjanīyehi tūryehi saṃgītiṃ saṃprayojayet /
pūjayeddhātuṃ buddhasya anolīno atandritaḥ // SRS_24.56 //
以勝上伎樂，妙歌相和雅，為供佛舍利，勇健不劣心。

yāvanti gandhamālyāni dhūpanaṃ cūrṇa cailikam /
sarvaistaiḥ pūjayennāthaṃ buddhajñānasya kāraṇāt // SRS_24.57 //
所有諸花鬘、一切香、衣服，悉持供養佛，為求佛智故。

yāvatī kācit pūjāsti aprameyā acintiyā /
kuryāstāḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ samādhiṃ śāntameṣatāḥ // SRS_24.58 //


pratyaṃśaṃ sarvasattvebhyaḥ samaṃ dadyādaniśritaḥ /
asaṅgajñānameṣanto buddhajñānamanuttaram // SRS_24.59 //
眾生諸福分，平等施無偏，為求無礙智，謂諸佛無上。

mayāpi pūrvabuddhānāṃ kṛtā pūjā acintiyā /
aniśritena bhūtvainaṃ samādhiṃ śāntameṣatā // SRS_24.60 //
我曾先佛所，施設不思供，以無偏依心，求此寂定故。

durlabhotpādu buddhānāṃ durlabho mānuṣo bhavaḥ /
durlabhā śāsane śraddhā pravrajyā upasaṃpadā // SRS_24.61 //
佛出甚難遇、人身得亦難、信佛法亦難、出家具戒難，

yena ārāgitaḥ śāstā cittaṃ bodhāya nāmitam /
mā cala tvaṃ pratijñāyāstiṣṭha ca pratipattiṣu // SRS_24.62 //
汝今得值佛，發於菩提心，勿捨堅誓願，安住其善行。

ya idaṃ dhārayet sūtraṃ kṣayakāle upasthite /
pratibhānaṃ labhet kṣipraṃ pravṛttaṃ yadi dhārayet // SRS_24.63 //
若受持此經，於後末世時，速得無礙辯，受持不忘失。

ekagāthāṃ pi dhāritvā puṇyaskandho acintiyaḥ /
kiṃ vā punaḥ sarvasūtraṃ dhārayed yaḥ śrutārthikaḥ // SRS_24.64 //
若能持一偈，福聚難思議，況復悉能領，如義具足受？

sarvasattvān bodhiprāptān pūjayed yo hyatandritaḥ /
yaḥ kuryād gauraveṇāsau kalpasattvopamān sadā // SRS_24.65 //
眾生盡得佛，勇猛悉供養，恭敬而尊重，盡眾生數劫，

itaḥ samādhito yaśca gāthāmekāṃ pi dhārayet /
sarvaṃ purimakaṃ puṇyaṃ kalāṃ nopaiti ṣoḍaśīm // SRS_24.66 //
若於此三昧，能受持一偈，於彼前功德，十六不及一。

acintiyānānuśaṃsān buddhajñānena jānami /
imaṃ samādhiṃ śrutveha yaḥ kāṅkṣāṃ na kariṣyati // SRS_24.67 //
我知佛智慧，不思議利益，受持此三昧，一切佛所行。

iti śrīsamādhirāje pratisaṃvidavatāraparivarto nāma caturviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 155)
25. Anumodanāparivartaḥ |
25.1.
tatra bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhiṃ kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenopāyakuśalena bhavitavyam | kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva upāyakuśalo bhavati? iha kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvasattvānāmantike jñātisaṃjñā utpādayitavyā | sarvasattvānāmantike jñāticittamupasthāpya yaḥ sarvasattvānāṃ kuśalamūlapuṇyaskandhastat sarvamanumodayitavyam | trirātryāstridivasasya sarvasattvānāṃ kuśalamūlapuṇyaskandhamanumodya sarvajñatārambaṇena cittotpādena teṣāmeva sarvasattvānāṃ niryātayitavyam | anena kuśalamūlena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kṣipramimaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate,kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyate ||
爾時，世尊復告月光童子言：菩薩摩訶薩應當成就善巧方便。童子！云何菩薩摩訶薩成就善巧方便？童子！是菩薩摩訶薩於一切眾生所而起親想，是諸眾生所有善聚而生隨喜，晝夜六時於彼福德而生隨喜。緣一切智，以緣一切智心於一切眾生所而生福德，是菩薩以此善根速得此三昧，成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

25.2.
爾時，世尊即於是時而說偈言：
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -

sarve mama jñātaya eti sattvāḥ yasteṣamastī pṛthu puṇyaskandhaḥ /
rātrestrirevaṃ divasasya ca trīranumodamī emu janitva cittam // SRS_25.1 //
於諸眾生為己親，所有一切福德聚，晝夜六時於此善，常能起彼隨喜欲。

anumodamī ye suviśuddhaśīlā ye jīvitārthe na karonti pāpam /
adhimuktisaṃpanna ya bodhisattvā anumodamī teṣa ya kiṃci puṇyam // SRS_25.2 //
我隨喜彼淨持戒，乃至盡命不為惡，菩薩具足清淨信，所有福德悉隨喜。

anumodamī yeṣa prasādu buddhe dharme prasādo 'sti tathaiva saṃghe /
anumodamī ye sugatasya pūjāṃ kurvanti bodhiṃ pratikāṅkṣamāṇāḥ // SRS_25.3 //
隨喜信樂諸佛者，於其法、僧信亦然。隨喜能奉敬如來，為求無上菩提故。

anumodamī yeṣa na ātmadṛṣṭirna bhāvadṛṣṭirna ca jīvadṛṣṭiḥ /
(Vaidya 156)
anumodamī yeṣa na pāpadṛṣṭirye śūnyatāṃ dṛṣṭva janenti tuṣṭim // SRS_25.4 //
隨喜無彼我見者，無眾生等及壽命。隨喜能無諸惡見，聞勝空法深愛樂。

anumodamī ye sugatasya śāsane labhanti pravrajyopasaṃpadaṃ ca /
alpeccha saṃtuṣṭa vane vasanti praśāntacāritra ye dhyānagocarāḥ // SRS_25.5 //
於佛法中起隨喜，得出家已受具戒，少欲知足住林間，懷慈愍心猶如劍。

anumodamī ekaka ye 'dvitīyā vane vasantī sada khaḍgabhūtāḥ /
ājīvaśuddhāḥ sada alpakṛtyā ye jñātrahetorna na karenti kūhanām // SRS_25.6 //
隨喜獨一無侶者，處林猶如刀入匣，淨命常能少欲求，無有諂偽託親友。

anumodamī yeṣa na saṃstavo 'sti na cāpi īrṣyā na kuleṣu tṛṣṇā /
uttrasti traidhātuki nityakālam anopaliptā vicaranti loke // SRS_25.7 //
隨喜樂靜離憒閙，於家親屬無愛戀，於三界中常怖畏，遊行世間無染著。

anumodamī yeṣa prapañcu nāsti nirviṇṇa sarvāsu bhavopapattiṣu /
avigṛhītā upaśāntacittā na durlabhasteṣa samādhireṣaḥ // SRS_25.8 //
隨喜離彼戲論者，厭惡一切受生死，無有違諍行寂靜，得此三昧則不難。

anumodamī ye gaṇadoṣa dṛṣṭvā sarvān vivādān parivarjayitvā /
sevantyaraṇyaṃ vanamūlamāśritā vimuktisārāḥ sugatasya putrāḥ // SRS_25.9 //
隨喜能識善惡者，常離一切諍論事，趣詣空閑林樹下，求聖解脫真佛子。

anumodamī ye viharantyaraṇye nātmānamutkarṣi parānna paṃsaye /
anumodamī yeṣa pramādu nāsti ye apramattā ima buddhaśāsane // SRS_25.10 //
隨喜常在空閑者，不自稱譽輕毀他。隨喜愛樂功德者，住於佛法不放逸。

yāvanta dharmāḥ pṛthu bodhipākṣikāḥ sarveṣa mūlaṃ hyayamapramādaḥ /
ye buddhaputrāḥ sada apramattā na durlabhasteṣa ayaṃ samādhiḥ // SRS_25.11 //
所有助道諸功德，是不放逸為根本，若有菩薩離放逸，得此三昧則不難。

nidhānalābhaḥ sugatāna śāsanaṃ pravrajyalābho dvitīyaṃ nidhānam /
(Vaidya 157)
śraddhāya lābhastṛtīyaṃ nidhānamayaṃ samādhiścaturthaṃ nidhānam // SRS_25.12 //
得值佛法為一藏、又得出家第二藏、淨信不濁第三藏、得此三昧第四藏。

śratvā imaṃ śūnyata buddhagocaraṃ tasyāpratikṣepu nidhānalambhaḥ /
anantu pratibhānu nidhānalambho yā dhāraṇī tat paramaṃ nidhānam // SRS_25.13 //
聞於大空佛境界，聞而不謗為勝藏。若得辯才為得藏，得此三昧亦勝藏。

yāvanti dharmāḥ kuśalāḥ prakīrtitāḥ śīlaṃ śrutaṃ tyāgu tathaiva kṣāntiḥ /
sarveṣa mūlaṃ hyayamapramādo nidhānalambhaḥ sugatena deśitaḥ // SRS_25.14 //
我已說彼諸善法，謂戒、聞捨及忍辱，是不放逸為根本，佛說名為最勝藏。

ye apramattā iha buddhaśāsane samyak ca yeṣāṃ praṇidhānamasti /
na durlabhasteṣa ayaṃ samādhirāsannabhūtā iha buddhaśāsane // SRS_25.15 //
若有菩薩不放逸，即便具足諸辯才，於佛智慧無疑惑，得此三昧則不難。

iti śrīsamādhirāje anumodanāparivarto nāma pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 158)
26. Dānānuśaṃsāparivartaḥ |
26.1.
tasmāttarhi kumāra apramatto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam, apramattasya hi kumāra bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na durlabhā bhavatyanuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ, kimaṅga punarayaṃ samādhiḥ | kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ apramatto bhavati? iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pariśuddhaśīlo bhavati | iha kumāra pariśuddhaśīlo bodhisattvaḥ apramatto bhavati | iha kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pariśuddhaśīlo bhavati | iha kumāra pariśuddhaśīlo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ avirahito bhavati sarvajñatācittena ṣaṭsu pāramitāsu | tasyeme ānuśaṃsā bhavanti | tān śṛṇu, sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuru | bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te | deśeme kumāra anuśaṃsā dānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta mātsaryakleśo 'sya nigṛhīto bhavati | tyāgānubṛṃhitaṃ cāsya cittaṃ sadā bhavati | bahujanasādhāraṇebhyaśca bhogebhyaḥ sāramādadāti | mahābhogeṣu ca kuleṣūpapadyate | jātamātrasya cāsya tyāgacittamāmukhībhavati | priyaśca bhavati catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmū | viśāradaścāsaṃkucitaḥ parṣadamavagāhate | digvidikṣu cāsyodāro varṇakīrtiśabdaśloko loke 'bhyudgacchati | mṛdutaruṇahastapādaśca bhavati samacaraṇatalapratiṣṭhitaḥ | avirahitaśca bhavati kalyāṇamitrairyāvadbodhimaṇḍaniṣadanāt | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsā dānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！以是義故，汝應住於不放逸行，是諸菩薩所應修學。何以故？不放逸者尚得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，何況此三昧也？童子！云何菩薩住不放逸？童子！是菩薩成就善淨戒聚。童子！云何成就善淨戒聚？童子！是菩薩不捨一切智心學六波羅蜜。童子！若菩薩不捨一切智心行六波羅蜜，所有利益，汝當諦聽，當為汝說。童子！菩薩信樂檀波羅蜜者有十種利益。何等為十？一者、降伏慳悋煩惱。二者、修習捨心相續。三者、共諸眾生同其資產，攝受堅固而至滅度。四者、生豪富家。五者、在所生處施心現前。六者、常為四眾之所愛樂。七者、處於四眾不怯、不畏。八者、勝名流布遍於諸方。九者、手足柔軟，足掌安平。十者、乃至道樹不離善知識，謂佛、菩薩、聲聞弟子。童子！是為菩薩信樂布施十種利益。

26.2.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：

nigṛhītaṃ si mātsaryaṃ tyāgacittaṃ ca bṛṃhitam /
ādattasāro bhavati samṛddhe jāyate kule // SRS_26.1 //
降伏於慳悋、增長布施心、攝受施堅固，生在豪富家，

jātamātrasya cittaṃ si tyāga eva pravartate /
priyo bhavati sattvānāṃ gṛhapravrajitāna ca // SRS_26.2 //
於其所生處，而能起捨心，為在家出家，諸眾生愛樂，

viśāradaśca parṣatsu ama rūpa saṃkramet /
bhavatyudāraśabdo 'sya grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca // SRS_26.3 //
若入大眾中，無畏不怯弱，勝名聲遠布，遍城邑聚落，

mṛdū hastau ca pādau ca bhaviṣyanti na durlabhāḥ /
kalyāṇamitrāṃllabhate buddhāṃśca śrāvakānapi // SRS_26.4 //
手足恒柔軟，成就具足相，值遇善知識，聲聞佛、菩薩。

mātsaryacittaṃ si na jātu bhoti tyāgeṣu citta ramate 'sya nityam /
priyaśca bhoti bahusattvakoṭināṃ amatsarisyā imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_26.5 //
常懷惠施心，未曾有悋惜，為億眾生愛，是為捨慳利。

(Vaidya 159)
mahādhane cāpi kule sa jāyate jātasya tyāge ramate mano 'sya /
ādattasāraśca karoti kālamamatsarisyā imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_26.6 //
生在豪富族，心常樂布施，攝受捨堅固，是為樂施利。

viśāradaśco pariṣāṃ vigāhate udāraśabdo 'sya diśāsu yāti /
mṛdu hastapādo 'sya sadaiva jāyate amatsarisyā imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_26.7 //
處在大眾數，勝名遍諸方，手足柔軟好，是樂施之利。

kalyāṇamitrāsya na bhonti durlabhā buddhāṃśca yo paśyati śrāvakāṃśca /
dṛṣṭvā ca tān pūjayate prasanno amatsarisyā imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_26.8 //
遭遇善知識，謂佛、菩薩等，見已競來供，是樂施之利。

iti śrīsamādhirāje dānānuśaṃsāparivarto nāma ṣaḍaviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 160)
27. Śīlanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
27.1.
daśeme kumāra anuśaṃsāḥ pariśuddhaśīlasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta jñānaṃ ca pariśodhayati paripūrayati | buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmanuśikṣate | agarhito bhavati paṇḍitānām | pratijñāto na calati | pratipattau tiṣṭhati | saṃsārāt palāyate | nirvāṇamarpayati | niṣparyutthāno viharati | samādhiṃ pratilabhate | adaridraśca bhavati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsāḥ pariśuddhaśīlasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩淨戒有十種利益。何等為十？一者、滿足一切智，二者、如佛所學而學，三者、智者不毀，四者、不退誓願，五者、安住於行，六者、棄捨生死，七者、慕樂涅槃，八者、得無纏心，九者、得勝三昧，十者、不乏信財。童子！是為十種淨戒利益。

27.2.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
jñānaṃ ca paripūreti buddhānāmanuśikṣate /
agarhitaḥ paṇḍitānāṃ bhoti nityaṃ viśāradaḥ // SRS_27.1 //
滿足一切智，如佛而修學，智慧者不毀，常無有怖畏，

pratijñāto na calati pratipattau ca tiṣṭhati /
arpeti yena nirvāṇaṃ saṃsārātaḥ palāyate // SRS_27.2 //
誓願不退轉，能安住勝行，逃避生死處，欣慕趣涅槃，

niṣparyutthito viharati samādhiṃ labhate laghu /
adaridraśca bhavati śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_27.3 //
安住無纏障，速得勝三昧，住於淨戒聚，遠離諸貧窮。

jñānaṃ ca tasyo paripūrṇu bhoti anuśikṣate cāti tathāgatānām /
na cāsya nindāṃ prakaronti paṇḍitāḥ tathā hi tasyo pariśuddha śīlam // SRS_27.4 //
其智恒清淨，修習佛所學，不為聖者毀，以戒清淨故。

pratijñāto 'sau na calāti paṇḍitaḥ tathā hi śūraḥ pratipattiye sthitaḥ /
dṛṣṭvā ca saṃsāramanekadoṣaṃ palāyate nirvṛti yena yāti // SRS_27.5 //
智者誓不退，勇健善住行，見世種種過，避之趣滅道。

paryutthitaṃ cittu na bhoti tasya tathā hyasau śīlabale pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
kṣipraṃ samādhiṃ labhate niraṅgaṇaṃ pariśuddhaśīlasyimi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_27.6 //
彼心無障礙，以住淨戒力，速得離惱定，是為淨戒利。

iti śrīsamādhirāje śīlanirdeśaparivarto nāma saptaviṃśatimaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 161)
28. Daśānuśaṃsāparivartaḥ |
28..
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsāḥ kṣāntipratiṣṭhitasya maitrīvihāriṇo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa?agninā na dahyate | śastreṇa na hanyate | viṣamasya na kramate | udakena na mriyate | devatāścainaṃ rakṣanti | lakṣaṇālaṃkṛtaṃ ca kāyaṃ pratilabhate | sarvadurgatidvārāṇi cāsya pithitāni bhavanti | brahmaloke cāsyopapattirbhavati | sukhena cāsya rātriṃdivāni vrajanti | prītisukhaṃ cāsya kāyaṃ na vijahāti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsāḥ kṣāntipratiṣṭhitasya maitrīvihāriṇo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩住於慈忍有十種利益。何等為十？一者、火不能燒，二者、刀不能割，三者、毒不能中，四者、水不能漂，五者、為非人護，六者、得身相莊嚴，七者、閉諸惡道，八者、隨其所樂生於梵天，九者、晝夜常安，十者、其身不離喜樂。童子！是為菩薩成就十種慈忍利益。

28.2.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
agninā dahyate nāsau śastreṇa na ca hanyate /
viṣaṃ na kramate kāye udake mriyate na saḥ // SRS_28.1 //
是人火不燒，刀杖莫能傷，毒藥所不中，暴水無能漂，

rakṣanti devatāścainaṃ dvātriṃśad bhonti lakṣaṇāḥ /
durgatiḥ pithitā cāsya kṣāntiye anuśaṃsime // SRS_28.2 //
常為非人護，具三十二相，關閉諸惡道，皆是慈忍利。

brahmatvaṃ atha śakratvaṃ bhoti cāsya na durlabham /
sukhaṃ viharate nityaṃ priti bhonti acintiyā // SRS_28.3 //
帝釋及梵天，欲得則不難，恒住安樂處，喜悅不思議。

no agniśastreṇa sa jātu hanyate viṣeṇa vā vārigato na mriyate /
rakṣanti devāstatha nāga yakṣā maitrīvihāriṣyimi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.4 //
刀杖、火不害，水、毒亦不傷，天、龍、夜叉護，住忍獲此益。

dvātriṃśa kāye 'sya bhavanti lakṣaṇā no cāsya bhūyo vinipātu bhoti /
cyutaśca sa brahmapuropapadyate kṣāntisthitasyo imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.5 //
身相三十二，不畏墮惡道，死則生梵天，是住慈忍利。

sukhena rātriṃdiva tasya yānti prītisphuṭaḥ kāyu tadāsya bhoti /
sa kṣāntisauratyabale pratiṣṭhitaḥ prasannacittaḥ sada bhoti paṇḍitaḥ // SRS_28.6 //
晝夜常安隱，喜悅充遍身，於眾清淨心，無有諸過障。

28.3.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsā ārabdhavīryasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta durāsadaśca bhavati | buddhaparigrahaṃ ca pratilabhate | devatāparigṛhītaśca bhavati | śrutvā cāsya dharmā na parihīyante | aśratapūrvāṃśca dharmān pratilabhate | samādhigotraṃ ca pratilabhate | alpābādhaśca bhavati | āhāraścāsya samyak pariṇāmayati | padmopamaśca bhavati na musalopamaḥ | ibhe kumāra daśānuśaṃsā ārabdhavīryasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩精進有十種利益。何等為十？一者、他不折伏，二者、得佛所攝，三者、為非人所護，四者、聞法不忘，五者、未聞能聞，六者、增長辯才，七者、得三昧性，八者、少病、少惱，九者、隨所得食，食已能消，十者、如優鉢羅花不同於杵。童子！是為十種精進利益。

28.4.
(Vaidya 162)
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
durāsadaḥ sadā bhoti paridāho na vidyate /
rakṣanti devatāścainaṃ kṣipraṃ buddhān sa paśyati // SRS_28.7 //
成就難折伏，其心無悔熱，為非人所護，常覩見諸佛，

śrutaṃ na hīyate tasya aśrataṃ bhoti āmukham /
praṇidhiṃ paripūreti vīryavante ime guṇāḥ // SRS_28.8 //
增長勝辯才，到於無盡智，

samādhigotraṃ labhate vyādhiścāsya na jāyate /
sukhaṃ cāsyānnapānāni pacyante na viṣīdati // SRS_28.9 //
獲得三昧性，無復諸病惱，所食諸飲食，入腹能消化，

utpalaṃ varimadhye va so 'nupūrveṇa vardhate /
evaṃ śuklehi dharmehi bodhisattvo vivardhate // SRS_28.10 //
如優鉢在水，漸漸而增長。如是所聞法，聞已能增長，

avandhyāścāsya gacchanti rātrayo divasāni ca /
bhaviṣyati mṛtyukāle phalametasya cedṛśam // SRS_28.11 //
晝夜恒思念，終無有空過。

ārabdhavīryeṇa tathāgatena kalpairanaikaiḥ samudāgatena /
ye bodhisattvā viriyeṇupetāsteṣānuśaṃsā imi saṃprakāśitāḥ // SRS_28.12 //
如來勇猛勤，積劫被進鎧，降魔及軍眾，證道除憂怖。
菩薩救諸趣，不顧戀身命，

ārabdhavīryo bhavatī durāsadaḥ parigṛhīto bhavatī jinehi /
devā pi tasya spṛha saṃjanenti nacireṇa so lapsyati buddhabodhim // SRS_28.13 //
精進起法藏，我已顯彼德。精進難可伏，諸佛所攝受，
若能獲是利，不久速證道。

śrataṃ ca tasyo na kadāci hīyate anye pṛthū cāpi labhanti dharmāḥ /
pratibhānu tasyo adhimātru vardhate ārabdhavīryasya ime 'nuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.14 //
所聞不忘失、未聞者得聞，增長辯才力，是名精進利。

samādhigotraṃ ca laghuṃ dhigacchati ābādhu tasyo na kadāci bhoti /
yathaiva so bhojanu tatra bhuñjate sukhena tasyo pariṇāmu gacchati // SRS_28.15 //
速逮此三昧，無有諸病惱，隨其所噉食，消化得安樂。

rātriṃdivaṃ bhavati śuklapakṣo ārabdhavīryasya atandritasya /
bodhī pi tasyo nacireṇa bheṣyate tathā hyasau vīryabalairupetaḥ // SRS_28.16 //
晝夜增白法，常勤不懈退，不久得菩提，堅心精進故。

28.5.
(Vaidya 163)
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsā dhyānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta ācāre tiṣṭhati | gocare carati | niṣparidāho viharati | guptendriyo bhavati | prītimanubhavati | viviktaḥ kāmaiḥ | atṛpto dhyānaiḥ | mukto māraviṣayāt | pratiṣṭhito buddhaviṣaye | vimuktiṃ paripācayati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsā dhyānādhimuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩與禪相應有十種利益。何等為十？一者、安住儀式，二者、行慈境界，三者、無諸惱熱，四者、守護諸根，五者、得無食喜樂，六者、遠離愛欲，七者、修禪不空，八者、解脫魔羂，九者、安住佛境，十者、解脫成熟。童子！是為菩薩禪定相應十種利益。

28.6.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
nāsau bhoti anācāro ācāre saṃpratiṣṭhitaḥ /
gocare carate yogī varjeti ca agocaram // SRS_28.17 //
彼不住非法，安住於儀式，遊行方便境，遠離非境界，

niṣparidāhyavihārī guptendriya susaṃvṛtaḥ /
anubhavati saṃprītiṃ dhyānadhyāyisya gocaraḥ // SRS_28.18 //
其心無惱熱，善調伏諸根，受勝禪定樂，宴坐離諸緣，

viraktaḥ kāmatṛṣṇāyā dhyānasaukhyaṃ niṣevate /
mukto 'sau māraviṣayād buddhagocari saṃsthitaḥ // SRS_28.19 //
遠離渴愛欲，飡食禪定味，解脫魔境界，安止佛行處，

yogino hi viśeṣo 'yaṃ yadeko ramate vane /
vimuktiṃ paripāceti taṃ bhoti daśamaṃ padam // SRS_28.20 //
樂獨林樹間，是為勝方便，修真實解脫，滅除諸苦惱。

ācāri so tiṣṭhati bodhisattvaḥ sarvānanācāru vivarjayitvā /
agocaraṃ varjiya gocare sthitaḥ samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.21 //
安心清淨法，遠離非儀式，住境遠非境，合禪獲是利。

paridāhu tasyo na kadāci bhoti āryaṃ spṛśitveha sukhaṃ nirāmiṣam /
kāyena cittena ca bhoti śītalaḥ samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.22 //
心不生熱惱，證無食聖樂，身心恒清涼，是禪相應利。

viharatyaraṇyāyataneṣu gupto vikṣepu tasyo na kadāci bhoti /
prītiṃ ca tasmillaṃbhate nirāmiṣaṃ tathā hi kāyena viviktu bhoti // SRS_28.23 //
處空根寂靜，其心離雜亂，獲得過人喜，方便離欲故。

alipta kāmehi asaṃkiliṣṭo tathā hi māraviṣayāttu muktaḥ /
tathāgatānāṃ viṣaye pratiṣṭhito vimukti tasyo paripāku gacchati // SRS_28.24 //
心不雜欲染，常遠魔境界，安止佛行處，彼解脫成熟。

28.7.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsāḥ prajñācaritasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta sarvasvaparityāgo bhavati na ca dānena śuddhiṃ manyate | akhaṇḍaśīlaśca bhavati na ca śīlamāśritaḥ |(Vaidya 164) kṣāntibalasupratiṣṭhitaśca bhavati na ca sattvasaṃjñāsaṃpratiṣṭhitaḥ | ārabdhavīryaśca bhavati kāyacittaviviktaḥ | dhyānadhyāyī ca bhavati apratiṣṭhitadhyāyī | durdharṣaśca bhavati māraiḥ, aprakampyaśca bhavati sarvaparapravādibhiḥ | lavdhālokaśca bhavati sarvasaṃskāragatyām | adhimātrā cāsya sarvasattveṣu mahākaruṇā samatikrāmati | na ca śrāvakapratyekabhūmeḥ spṛhayati | buddhadhyānasamādhisamāpattīravatarati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsāḥ prajñācaritasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜有十種利益。何等為十？一者、一切悉捨不取施想，二者、持戒不缺而不依戒，三者、住於忍力而不住眾生想，四者、行於精進而離身心，五者、修禪而無所住，六者、魔王波旬不能擾亂，七者、於他言論其心不動，八者、能達生死海底，九者、於諸眾生起增上悲，十者、不樂聲聞、辟支佛道。童子！是為菩薩行般若波羅蜜成就如是十種利益。

28.8.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
sarvasvaṃ tyajate dhīraḥ śuddhiṃ tena na manyate /
akhaṇḍaṃ rakṣate śīlaṃ niśrayo 'sya na vidyate // SRS_28.25 //
勇健一切捨，而不取施想，護持戒不缺，亦無有所依，

kṣāntiṃ bhāveti sa prājñaḥ sattvasaṃjñā vivartitā /
ārabdhavīryo bhavati kāyacittaviviktataḥ // SRS_28.26 //
智者修忍辱，而不見眾生，勇猛勤精進，遠離於身心，

dhyānadhyāyī ca so bhoti apratiṣṭho aniśritaḥ /
durdharṣo bhoti mārehi prajñāvanta ime guṇāḥ // SRS_28.27 //
修習勝禪定，不依於三界，諸魔靡能制，信慧之功能，

akampiyo ca so bhoti sarvaiḥ parapravādibhiḥ /
labdhālokaśca saṃsāre prajñāyā īdṛśā guṇāḥ // SRS_28.28 //
於彼諸外道，其心不傾動，到於生死底，信慧之功能，

mahākṛpāṃ sa labhate sarvasattvāna antike /
śrāvakapratyekajñāne na spṛheti kadācana // SRS_28.29 //
於諸眾生所，而得大悲心，聲聞、緣覺地，曾不生愛樂。

sarvasvatyāgena na śuddhi manyate akhaṇḍaśīlo na ca śīlaniśritaḥ /
bhāveti kṣāntī na ca sattvasaṃjñā | prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.30 //
於捨不存取，持戒亦無依，忍辱離生想，是信慧功能。

ārabdhavīryo bhavatī vimukto aniśrito dhyāyati apratiṣṭhitaḥ /
durdharṣu māreṇa sa bhoti paṇḍito prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.31 //
精進而遠離，修禪無所依，不為魔所制，是信慧功能。

akampiyo bhoti parapravādibhiḥ sa labdhagādho bhavatīha saṃskṛte /
adhimātra sattveṣu kṛpāṃ janeti prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.32 //
他言論不動，達到生死底，於生起上悲，是信慧功能。

pratyekabuddheṣu ca śrāvakeṣu co na tasya jātu spṛha teṣu jāyate /
(Vaidya 165)
tathā hyasau buddhaguṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ prajñādhimukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.33 //
聲聞、緣覺道，不起愛樂心，為學佛功德，是信慧功能。

28.9.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsā bahuśrutasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta saṃkleśaṃ na karoti | vyāpādaṃ na janayati | kāṅkṣāṃ vivṛṇoti | dṛṣṭimṛjvīkaroti | utpathaṃ ca varjayati | mārge pratiṣṭhate | amṛtadvāre tiṣṭhati | āsannasthāyī bhavati bodhaye | ālokabhūto bhavati sattvānām | durgatibhyo na bibheti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsā bahuśrutasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩多聞有十種利益。何等為十？一者、知煩惱資助，二者、知清淨助，三者、遠離疑惑，四者、作正直見，五者、遠離非道，六者、安住正路，七者、開甘露門，八者、近佛菩提，九者、與一切眾生而作光明，十者、不畏惡道。童子！是為十種多聞利益。

28.10.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
anuśaṃsā daśaivaite bāhuśratye prakāśitāḥ /
tathāgatena buddhena yathābhūtaṃ prajānatā // SRS_28.34 //
童子！是十利，顯示於多聞，是諸佛、世尊，如實而了知。

saṃkleśaṃ vyavadānaṃ ca ubhau pakṣau sa jānati /
saṃkleśaṃ pariavarjitvā vyodāne mārgi tiṣṭhati // SRS_28.35 //
煩惱及清淨，二助皆實知，能棄捨煩惱，安住清淨中，

kāṅkṣāṃ vivarati jñānī dṛṣṭīmṛjvīkaroti ca /
mārga utpatha varjeti ṛjuke mārgi tiṣṭhati // SRS_28.36 //
智慧除疑惑，正直他見心，常遠離惡道，止住正真路，

tiṣṭhate cāmṛtadvāre āsanno bhoti bodhaye /
ālokabhūtaḥ sattvānāṃ durgatibhyo na bhīyati // SRS_28.37 //
開闡甘露門，近於佛菩提，為眾作光明，而不畏惡道。

jānāti dharmaṃ pṛthu sāṃkileśikaṃ vyavadānapakṣaṃ pi tathaiva jānati /
sa saṃkileśaṃ parivarjayitvā vyodāni saṃśikṣati dharmi uttame // SRS_28.38 //
知諸煩惱資，又達清淨助，勇健離煩惑，栖薄清淨法。

kāṅkṣāṃ ca so vivarati sarvaprāṇināṃ dṛṣṭī ca tasyo bhavati sadojjvakā /
sa utpathaṃ mārgu vivarjayitvā saṃtiṣṭhate ṛjuki pathe sadā śive // SRS_28.39 //
除眾種種疑，能正他人見，棄捨嶮惡道，多聞住善徑。

amṛtasya dvāre bhavatī sadā sthito āsanna bhotī vipulāya bodhaye /
ālokabhūtaḥ pṛthu sarvaprāṇināṃ na cāpyasau bhāyati durgatibhyaḥ // SRS_28.40 //
能開甘露門，堅固近菩提，於眾如光明，終不畏惡道。

28.11.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsā dharmadānagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parebhyo dharmadānaṃ dadataḥ | katame daśa? yaduta akriyāṃ vivarjayati || kriyāmavatarati | satpuruṣadharme pratiṣṭhate | buddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayati | bodhimaṇḍamarpayati | vastuṃ parityajati | kleśānnigṛhvāti | sarvasattvebhyaḥ pratyaṃśaṃ (Vaidya 166) dadāti | tadārambaṇāṃ ca maitrīṃ bhāvayati | dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ ca sukhaṃ pratilabhate | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsā dharmadānagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya parebhyo dharmadānaṃ dadataḥ ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩行於法施有十種利益。何等為十？一者、棄捨惡事，二者、能作善事，三者、住善人法，四者、淨佛國土，五者、趣詣道場，六者、捨所愛事，七者、降伏煩惱，八者、於諸眾生施福德分，九者、於諸眾生修習慈心，十者、見法得於喜樂。童子！是為菩薩行於法施十種利益。

28.12.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
yo hi dānaṃ dādātyagraṃ dharmadānamamatsarī /
daśa tasyānuśaṃsā vai lokanāthena bhāṣitāḥ // SRS_28.41 //
行於最勝施，於法無悋惜，彼有十種利，導師已顯說。

akriyāṃ sarvi varjeti kriyāmotarate viduḥ /
satpuruṣa dharmapratipannastyāgacittaṃ niṣevate // SRS_28.42 //
棄捨世惡事，常能行善業，安住善人法，修行布施心，

buddhakṣetraṃ ca śodheti kṣetraṃ bhoti syanuttaram /
bodhimaṇḍaṃ samārūḍho dharmadānasyidaṃ phalam // SRS_28.43 //
能淨諸佛土，如佛之所說，趣詣道場所，是為法施果，

tyajate sarvavastūni śikṣate dharmarājinaḥ /
kileśā nigṛhītāsya bodhistasya na durlabhā // SRS_28.44 //
捨離一切事，修學於法王，降伏諸煩惱，彼得道不難，

sarvasattvāna pratyaṃśaṃ maitracittaḥ prayacchati /
anīrṣukaśca so bhoti saukhyaṃ bhoti syamānuṣam // SRS_28.45 //
慈心施眾生、一切福德分，不起嫉妬結，獲勝過人樂。

vivarjitā akriyā paṇḍitena kriyāya so nitya viduḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
mahātmadharmeṣu sadā pratiṣṭhito yo dharmadānaṃ sada deti paṇḍitaḥ // SRS_28.46 //
智者離惡作，勇猛為善事，住善丈夫法，法施者所得。

kṣetraṃ ca tasya sada bhoti śuddhaṃ dharmā vivardhantimi bodhipākṣikāḥ /
āsanna bhoti sada bodhimaṇḍe dharmaṃ daditvā imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.47 //
彼淨佛國土，起助道善法，趣近於道場，是為法施利。

kleśā na santī parityakta vastūn vastuṃ parijñātu svalakṣaṇena /
vimukta sarvehi parigrahehi na tasya saṅgo bhavatī kadācit // SRS_28.48 //
於事無慳嫉，能了事自相，解脫諸取著，愛事無障礙。

upasthitaṃ cittu vicakṣaṇasya sarve 'pi sattvā sukhino bhavantu /
sa maitracitto bhavatī anīrṣyuko dṛṣṭeva dharme 'sya sukhaṃ analpakam // SRS_28.49 //
智者發是心，令眾有福分，得慈無嫉妬，善法中得樂。

28.13.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsāḥ śūnyatāvihāriṇo bodhisatvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta buddhavihāreṇa viharati | aniśrito dhyāyati | upapattiṃ na prārthayati | śīlaṃ na parāmṛśati | (Vaidya 167) āryānnāpavadati | aviruddho viharati | vastu nopalabhate | viviktaśca bhavati | buddhānnābhyākhyāyati | saddharmaṃ dhārayati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsāḥ śūnyatāvihāriṇo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩安住於空得十種利。何等為十？一者、住佛所住，二者、修禪無依，三者、不樂一切受生，四者、於戒不取，五者、不謗賢聖，六者、於一切眾生住不違諍，七者、不得眾生事，八者、住於遠離一切惡事，九者、不謗諸佛，十者、攝取一切白淨之法。童子！是為菩薩摩訶薩安住於空十種利益。

28.14.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
yo vihāro narendrāṇāṃ sarvabuddhāna gocaraḥ /
teno viharate yogī yatra jīvo na labhyate // SRS_28.50 //
天人尊所住，謂世親導師，勇猛能安住，謂無壽命等，

aniśritaḥ sarvaloke āryaṃ dhyānaṃ na riñcati /
upapattiṃ na prārtheti dṛṣṭvā dharmasvabhāvatām // SRS_28.51 //
得彼禪定樂，世間無所依，心不悕受生，以知法性故，

aparāmṛṣṭaśīlasya bhavecchīlamaniśritam /
na so 'pavadate kiṃcidanyamāryaṃ anāsravam // SRS_28.52 //
於戒若不取，成就無漏戒，不生惡道中、常安住聖種，

aviruddho viharati vivādo 'sya na vidyate /
vastuṃ nopalabhed yogī vivikto viharī sadā // SRS_28.53 //
住於無鬪諍，世間最柔軟，了知一切事，稱如實體性，

abhyākhyāti na so buddhamapi jīvitakāraṇāt /
niśritaḥ śūnyadharmeṣu kāyasākṣī viśāradaḥ // SRS_28.54 //
乃至捨身命，不誹謗如來，於空法決定，身證無所畏。

sarveṣāṃ lokanāthānāṃ buddhabodhimacintiyām /
dharmaṃ dhāreti satkṛtya buddhadharmānna kāṅkṣati // SRS_28.55 //
一切世間親，佛道不思議，能持於佛道，空法無有疑。

ye te vihārāḥ puruṣarṣabhāṇāṃ yasminnabhūmiḥ pṛthutīrthikānām /
viharatyasau tairiha bodhisattvo yasminna sattvo na jīvu na pudgalaḥ // SRS_28.56 //
人尊之所住，非諸外道地，不依禪定樂，無眾生、壽命。

na niśrayastasya kadāci vidyate aniśritaḥ sevate dhyānasaukhyam /
nirātma niḥsattva viditva dharmānupapattisaṃjñāsya na jātu bhoti // SRS_28.57 //
彼曾無所止，不依於禪樂，知無壽命法，恒有無願心。

svabhāvu dharmāṇa prajānataśca śīle 'pi tasyeha na kaści niśrayaḥ /
śīlena no manyati jātu śuddhiṃ prasādamāryeṣu karoti nityam // SRS_28.58 //
善知法自性，不依諸煩惱，信樂佛勝人，曾無取著心。

virodhu tasyo na kadāci bhoti vibhāvitāḥ sarvasvabhāvaśūnyāḥ /
na cāpi so 'bhyākhyāti nāyakānāṃ saddharma dhāritva tathāgatānām // SRS_28.59 //
彼常無鬪諍，觀事修離行，安住正覺道，能持如來法。

28.15.
(Vaidya 168)
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsāḥ pratisaṃlayanābhiyuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa ?yaduta anāvilacitto bhavati | apramatto viharati | buddhamanusmarati | caryāṃ śraddadhāti | jñāne na kāṅkṣati | kṛtajño bhavati | buddhānāṃ dharmaṃ na pratikṣipati | susaṃvṛto viharati | dāntabhūmimanuprāpnoti| pratisaṃvidaḥ sākṣātkaroti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsāḥ pratisaṃlayanābhiyuktasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩住於宴坐有十種利益。何等為十？一者、其心不濁，二者、住不放逸，三者、諸佛愛念，四者、信正覺行，五者、於佛智不疑，六者、知恩，七者、不謗正法，八者、善能防禁，九者、到調伏地，十者、證四無礙。童子！是為菩薩摩訶薩住於宴坐十種利益。

28.16.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
cittamanāvilaṃ bhoti pramādāḥ sarvi varjitāḥ /
apramatto viharati pratisaṃlānagocaram // SRS_28.60 //
其心無濁亂，遠離諸放逸，住不放逸行，宴坐之境界，

śrutvā ca lokanāthānāṃ caryāṃ buddhāna śraddadhe /
jñāne na kāṅkṣate yogī buddhajñāne acintiye // SRS_28.61 //
為世燈明念，增長彼信樂，佛智不思議，方便無疑惑，

kṛtajño bhoti buddhānāṃ buddhadharmānna kāṅkṣati /
susaṃvṛto viharati dāntabhūmipratiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_28.62 //
能知諸佛恩，不誹謗正法，安住善律儀，到於調伏地，

pratisaṃvidaḥ sa labhate ya eko ramate sadā /
jahitvā lābhasatkāraṃ pratisaṃlānagocaraḥ // SRS_28.63 //
得無礙辯才，樂獨處林中，捨恭敬利養，宴坐之境界。

cittaṃ ca tasyo bhavati anāvilaṃ sarve pramādāḥ parivarjitāsya /
sadāpramatto bhavatī mahātmā samādhiyuktasya ime 'nuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.64 //
彼心不濁亂，曾無有放逸，智者常謹慎，是為寂靜利。

smaritva buddhān dvipadānamuttamān śraddhāti teṣāṃ cariyāmanuttarām /
na kāṅkṣati jñānu tathāgatānāṃ samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.65 //
無畏常愛念，信於佛所行，於佛智不疑，是為寂靜利。

buddhāna so bhoti sadā kṛtajño na jīvitārthaṃ sa kṣipeta dharmam /
susaṃvṛto viharati nityakālaṃ samādhiyukte imi ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.66 //
恒念如來恩，不誹謗正法，住律儀方便，是為寂靜利。

sa dāntabhūmīmanuprāpta bhoti pratisaṃvidaḥ sākṣikaroti kṣipram /
anācchedyavākya pratibhānavāṃśca sūtrāntakoṭiniyutāna bhāṣate // SRS_28.67 //
彼到調伏地，速證無礙辯，演說百千經，恒常不滯住。

sa buddhabodhiṃ parigṛhṇate laghum ārakṣate śāsanu nāyakasya /
(Vaidya 169)
nihanitva so sarvaparapravādinaḥ karoti vaistārika buddhabodhim // SRS_28.68 //
速攝佛菩提，護持諸佛法，降伏諸異論，廣作佛菩提。

itaścyavitvāna sa bodhisattvaḥ sukhāvatīṃ gacchati lokadhātum /
anutpādadharmeṣu ca kṣānti lapsyate amitāyuṣo dharmavarāgru śrutvā // SRS_28.69 //
菩薩於此終，往生安樂國，彌陀為說法，逮得無生忍。

28.17.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsā araṇyavāsagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta alpakṛtyo viharati | gaṇaṃ varjayati | vivādo 'sya na bhavati | avyāvadhyo bhavati | āsravāna vardhayati | adhikaraṇaṃ na karoti | upaśāntaścarati | susaṃvṛtaśva viharati | mokṣānukūlā cāsya cittasaṃtatirbhavati | kṣipraṃ ca vimuktiṃ sākṣātkaroti | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsā araṇyavāsagurukasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩愛樂空閑有十種利。何等為十？一者、省世事務，二者、遠離眾閙，三者、無有違諍，四者、住無惱處，五者、不增有漏，六者、不起鬪訟，七者、安住靜默，八者、隨順相續解脫，九者、速證解脫，十者、施功而得三昧。童子！是為菩薩愛樂空閑十種利益。

28.18.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
alpakṛtyaḥ sadā bhoti gaṇaṃ varjeti dūrataḥ /
vivādo na bhavatyasya vaneṣvekavihāriṇaḥ // SRS_28.70 //
成就少事務，遠離眾憒閙，彼成無違諍，獨靜空閑利。

avyāvadhyena cittena āsravānna vivardhayet /
nāsyādhikaraṇaṃ bhoti guṇāste 'raṇyavāsinaḥ // SRS_28.71 //
其心無瞋惱，不增長有漏，常和無諍訟，是住空閑利。

upaśāntaḥ sa carate manovākkāyasaṃvṛtaḥ /
mokṣānukūlo bhavati vimuktiṃ kṣipra sparśati // SRS_28.72 //
安心住寂滅，常樂遠離行，隨順無累智，速證解脫道，

bhavati satatamalpakṛtyu yogī pṛthugaṇadoṣeṇa vivarjayitvā /
na vivadati kadāci mukta yogī imi guṇa tasya bhavatyaraṇyavāse // SRS_28.73 //
處林習禪定，棄捨眾閙過，不復起違諍，樂閑獲是利。

yada bhavati nirviṇṇu saṃskṛte 'sau na bhavati tasya spṛhā kahiṃci loke /
na ca bhavati vivṛddhirāsravāṇāṃ vani vasato 'sya bhavanti ānuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.74 //
常厭離有為，世間無欣慕，諸漏不增長，住林有是利。

adhikaraṇu na jātu cāsya bhoti upaśāntarato vivekacārī /
vacasi manasi kāye saṃvṛtasyo bahu guṇa tasya bhavantyaraṇyavāse // SRS_28.75 //
不起鬪諍過，心常樂寂靜，善禁身、口、意，住空有是利。

(Vaidya 170)
bhavati ca anukūla tasya mokṣo laghu pratipadyati so vimukti śāntam /
vani vasati vimukti sevato 'syā imi guṇa bhonti araṇyavāsi sarve // SRS_28.76 //
隨順於解脫，速到無障累，常住樂恬靜，是住空閑利。

28.19.
daśeme kumāra ānuśaṃsāḥ piṇḍacārikasya dhūtaguṇasaṃlekhapratiṣṭhitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya | katame daśa? yaduta jñātrakāmatāsya na bhavati | yaśaskāmatāsya na bhavati | lābhasatkārakāmatāsya na bhavati | āryavaṃśapratiṣṭhitaśca bhavati | kuhanalapanatāsya na bhavati | ātmānaṃ notkarṣayati | parānna paṃsayati | anunayapratighaprahīṇaḥ paragṛhe carati | nirāmiṣaṃ ca dharmadānaṃ dadāti | dhūtaguṇasaṃlekhapratiṣṭhitasya cāsya grāhyā dharmadeśanā bhavati | ime kumāra daśānuśaṃsāḥ piṇḍapātikasya dhūpaguṇasaṃlekhapratiṣṭhitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩樂於頭陀、常行乞食有十種利。何等為十？一者、摧我慢幢。二者、不求親愛。三者、不為名聞。四者、住在聖種。五者、不諂、不誑、不現異相、又不激切。六者、不自高舉。七者、不毀他人。八者、斷除愛恚。九者、若入人家，不為飲食而行法施。十者、住頭陀行，有所說法為人信受。童子！是名菩薩摩訶薩樂於頭陀、行於乞食十種利益。

28.20.
tatredamucyate -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
na jñātrakāmo bhavati yaśo nāpyabhinandate /
lābhālābhe samacitto yo dhūteṣu pratiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_28.77 //
彼人無我慢，不求託親友，利衰心平等，以住頭陀故。

notsṛjatyāryavaṃśaṃ ca kuhanā lapanā na ca /
utkarṣeti na cātmānaṃ parān paṃsayate na ca // SRS_28.78 //
不壞於聖種，無諂亦無誑，自身不高舉，亦不輕毀他，

pratighānunayau cāsya dharmaṃ deśī nirāmiṣam /
grāhyaṃ si vacanaṃ bhoti piṇḍapāte guṇā amī // SRS_28.79 //
棄捨愛恚心，說法無所悕，若說人信受，是為乞食利。

na mārgate jñātra yaśo na lābhaṃ caturāryavaṃśe bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
akuhako alapaku bhoti paṇḍito dhūtādhimuktasya imīdṛśā guṇāḥ // SRS_28.80 //
不求親名利，安住聖種中，柔直不諂慢，是樂頭陀利。

nātmānamutkarṣi parānna paṃsī puruṣaṃ pi ukto na kadāci kupyate /
varṇaṃ pi śrutvā janaye na harṣaṃ yaḥ piṇḍapātena bhaveta tuṣṭaḥ // SRS_28.81 //
不自譽毀他，得譽不欣喜，聞毀無恚惱，是樂頭陀利。

nirāmiṣaṃ deti ca dharmadānaṃ na lābhasatkāra gaveṣate 'sau /
grāhyā ca tasya bhavate 'sya bhāṣitaṃ dhūtādhimuktasya ime 'nuśaṃsāḥ // SRS_28.82 //
法施不為食，不求恭敬故，所言人信受，是樂頭陀利。

28.21.
iti hi kumāra evaṃrūpeṣu dhūtaguṇeṣu pratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'raṇye viharan buddhanidhānaṃ pratilabhate | dharmanidhānaṃ pratilabhate | jñānanidhānaṃ pratilabhate | pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannajñānanidhānaṃ (Vaidya 171) pratilabhate |
童子！菩薩摩訶薩住如是等功德利益，在於空閑得見佛藏、得於法藏、得彼智藏，得過去、未來、現在智慧之藏。

kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhanidhānaṃ pratilabhate?imāḥ kumāra vivekacārī bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pañcābhijñāḥ pratilabhate | sa divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa pūrvasyāṃ diśi aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyati | evaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ paścimāyāmuttarasyāṃ diśi aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān buddhān bhagavataḥ paśyati | so 'virahito bhavati buddhadarśanena | evaṃ hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo buddhanidhānaṃ pratilabhate |
童子！云何得於佛藏？童子！菩薩摩訶薩樂遠離行、住於空閑，獲五神通。何等為五？一者、天眼，二者、天耳，三者、能知他心，四者、善知宿命，五者、神通境界。是菩薩以天眼界清淨過人，見於東方無量無數諸佛、世尊。如是，南、西、北方亦復如是。四維、上、下亦見無量無數諸佛，常得覩矚未曾捨離。童子！是為菩薩得見佛藏。

kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dharmanidhānaṃ pratilabhate? yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti, taṃ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena śrotradhātunā sarvaṃ śṛṇoti | so 'virahito bhavati dharmaśravaṇena | evaṃ hi kumāra bodhisattvo dharmanidhānaṃ pratilabhate |
童子！云何菩薩摩訶薩得於法藏？童子！是佛、如來有所說法，彼菩薩以天耳界清淨過人悉皆得聞，是菩薩常得聞法而不遠離。童子！是為菩薩得於法藏。

kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo jñānanidhānaṃ pratilabhate? yena jñānena sarvadharmānārādhayati | ārādhayitvā avipramuṣitasmṛtiḥ sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati | tasya ca yo 'rthaḥ sa prajānāti | evaṃ hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo jñānanidhānaṃ pratilabhate |
童子！云何菩薩得於智藏？童子！以是智慧能持諸法，於一切眾生大悲為首，以不癡心而為說法、知彼法義。童子！是為菩薩摩訶薩得於智藏。

kathaṃ ca kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannajñānanidhānaṃ pratilabhate? so 'bhijñayā atītānāgatapratyutpannasattvacittacaritajñānamavatarati | evaṃ hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ pūrvāntāparāntapratyutpannajñānanidhānaṃ pratilabhate | saṃkṣiptena kumāra evaṃguṇadharmapratiṣṭhito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvabuddhadharmān pratilabhate yatrābhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām, kaḥ punarvādaḥ sarvaparapravādinām ||
童子！云何菩薩摩訶薩得過去、未來、現在智藏？童子！是菩薩如實知一切眾生心行惟自心行次第所起，觀自心法以無亂想，修習方便如自心行。類他亦爾，隨所見色、聞聲，有愛、無愛心皆如實知。童子！是名菩薩得過去、未來、現在智藏。

28.22.
tatredamucyate -

buddhanidhānaṃ ca dharmanidhānaṃ jñānanidhānaṃ ca pūrvāntanidhānam /
pañca abhijñāḥ sa kṣipraṃ labhati yo vidu raṇṇi sadā sthitu bhoti // SRS_28.83 //

iti śrīsamādhirāje daśānuśaṃsāparivarto nāma aṣṭāviṃśatitamaḥ ||
---
(Vaidya 172)
29. Tejaguṇarājaparivartaḥ |
29.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra divyāni cakravartirājyaiśvaryasukhānyapahāya pravrajiṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra sadā śikṣitavyam | pravrajitena kumāra dhūtaguṇasaṃlekhapratiṣṭhitena vivekacāriṇā kṣāntisauratyasaṃpannena bhavitavyam | sadā ca ārabdhavīryeṇa te kumāra ādīptaśiraścailopamena ayaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyaḥ pravartayitavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo 'raṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ | khaṅgaviṣāṇabhūtena advitīyena ca te kumāra araṇyaniṣeviṇā sadā bhavitavyam | ātmaparityāgenāpi te kumāra sarvasattvānāmarthaḥ sadā karaṇīya iti ||
童子！我今略說住如是德菩薩摩訶薩得一切佛法，非諸聲聞、辟支佛地，何況一切外道異論？

29.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyā velāyāmetamevārthamudbhāvayaṃścandraprabhasya kumārabhūtasyemaṃ pūrvayogakathāparivartaṃ gāthābhigītena vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma -
爾時世尊而說偈言：
smaramī atīta bahukalpaśatā yada āsi nāyaku anantayaśāḥ /
naradevanāgagaṇapūjaniyo nāmena tejaguṇi rāja jino // SRS_29.1 //
我念過去無量劫，有佛、如來大名稱，號曰威德眾王佛，為諸人天所供養。

daśa bhikṣukoṭi ṣaḍabhijñaruhāḥ pratisaṃvidāna vaśipāragatāḥ /
dhūtavṛtta saṃlekhita śāntamanāḥ iti tasya tena samayena gaṇāḥ // SRS_29.2 //
比丘十億具神通，達到辯才自在岸，住頭陀行心調伏，彼佛具足爾所眾。

ṣaṭsaptatī nagara koṭiśatāḥ pañcāśayojanapramāṇa samāḥ /
ratanāna saptana viśiṣṭavarā iha jambudvīpi tada kāli abhūt // SRS_29.3 //
有城七億六千萬，其城廣長二千里，彼時世界閻浮提，最勝七寶之所成。

tada kāli te puravarā sakalāḥ pratimaṇḍitā bahu udyānaśataiḥ /
udyāna sarvi ghanameghanibhāḥ phalapuṣpamaṇḍita tarunicitāḥ // SRS_29.4 //
其城殊妙甚奇麗，百園勝家而莊嚴，其園苑林如密雲，常有種種諸花果，

phalavṛkṣajāti vividhā rucirāḥ lakucāmrajambupanasairnicitāḥ /
(Vaidya 173)
karṇikāracampakapunnāgaśataiḥ pratimaṇḍitāsta udyānavarāḥ // SRS_29.5 //
所生異種諸林樹，菴羅、閻浮芭蕉等。迦尼、瞻波、畢落叉、尼拘畢鉢眾鳥集，

nyagrodha sarvi dvijasaṃgharutāḥ kalaviṅkakokilamayūraśataiḥ /
śukajīvaṃjīvakakuṇālarutā bahupakṣisaṃgharuta kāli tadā // SRS_29.6 //
頻伽、拘翅、孔雀等，鵞王舍利甚歡樂。種種異類眾鳥音，臻湊遊戲百園裏，

dhṛtarāṣṭrarājahaṃsopanibhā bhṛṅgakuṇālā varaghoṣarutāḥ /
citrāṅgaraktamahāvarṇaprabhāḥ sumanojñaśabda madhurā muditāḥ // SRS_29.7 //
如提頭賴勝鵡王、那羅、拘蜂、鶴鳥聲，其身種種毛羽色，處在蓮花出妙音。

iti pakṣi samāgata kāli tadā kalaviṅkamayūravihaṅgarutaiḥ /
parapuṣṭa śārika vicitra dvijā bahupakṣighoṣaruta nānavidhāḥ // SRS_29.8 //
所有卵生諸異類，出和雅音生人樂，遊行園苑自娛樂，歡樂遞相命呼聲。

tehi niṣevita udyānaśatā mucilindavārṣika aśokaśataiḥ /
atimuktakātha javapuṣpapatraiḥ padmotpalaiḥ kumudapuṇḍarikaiḥ // SRS_29.9 //
目多婆師、輸迦花、波利耶多、拘羅婆，娑呵迦樹如雲布，鉢頭、芬陀、拘牟頭，

padumaiḥ sahasraśatapatracitā imi puṣpa puṣkariṇiśobhakarāḥ /
pratimaṇḍitāḥ surabhigandhavarāḥ śobhanti puṣkariṇiyo rucirāḥ // SRS_29.10 //
水中種種眾異花，莊嚴其池甚端妙。諸雜香花共嚴飾，時彼園林殊可樂。

tahi kāli rāja iha jambudhvaje dṛḍhadattu āsi manujādhipatiḥ /
putrāṇa tasya abhu pañcaśatāḥ prāsādikāḥ paramadarśanikāḥ // SRS_29.11 //
時閻浮提有一王，號堅固德為人主，彼王具足五百子，調柔端正學伎能。

tahi kāli rājyu śivu kṣema abhūt anupadrutaṃ suramaṇīya śivam /
ayu jambudvīpa kusumairnicito nirviṃśeṣa devabhavanehi samam // SRS_29.12 //
其國豐熟甚安隱，無有諸過常勝樂，地皆布散諸香花，與彼天宮無差別。

(Vaidya 174)
tahi kāli so daśabalo anidho jinu bhāṣate imu samādhivaram /
svapnopamā bhavagatī sakalā na va kaści jāyati na co mriyate // SRS_29.13 //
牟尼法王於彼時，宣暢如是寂滅定，說：諸有道猶如夢，無有初生及終沒，

na sattva labhyati na jīvu naro imi dharma phenakadalīsadṛśāḥ /
māyopamā gaganavidyusamā dakacandrasaṃnibha marīcisamāḥ // SRS_29.14 //
眾生、壽人不可得，一切諸法悉虛妄。譬如虛空電幻化，又如野馬、水中月，

na ca asmi loki mṛtu kaści naro paraloki saṃkramati gacchati vā /
na ca karma naśyati kadāci kṛtaṃ phalameti kṛṣṇa śubha saṃsarato // SRS_29.15 //
無有此世生滅法，亦無趣向他世者。曾所作業不失壞，三界黑白報不亡，

na ca śāśvataṃ na ca ucchedu puno na ca karmasaṃcayu na cāpi sthitiḥ /
na ca so 'pi kṛtva punaraspṛśatī na ca anyu kṛtva puna vedayate // SRS_29.16 //
無有斷常諸行等，不集於業不住有，非自作業還自受，亦非自作他人受。

na ca saṃkramo na ca punāgamanaṃ na ca sarvamasti na ca nāsti punaḥ /
na ca dṛṣṭisthānu gatiśuddhiriho na ca sattvacaru na praśāntagatī // SRS_29.17 //
無有去者亦無來，眾生非有亦非無，無見取等惡見聚，亦無眾生及淨行。

anupādu śāntu animittapadaṃ sugatāna gocaru jināna guṇāḥ /
bala dhāraṇī daśabalāna balaṃ buddhāniyaṃ vṛṣabhitā paramā // SRS_29.18 //
無生寂滅無相句，如來功德佛境界，是陀羅尼十力才，是佛、如來勝行處。

varaśukladharma guṇasaṃnicayo guṇajñānadhāraṇibalaṃ paramam /
ṛddhivikurvaṇāvidhiḥ paramā varapañcābhijñā pratilābhanayaḥ // SRS_29.19 //
純白淨法功德聚，智德總持力最勝，神足變現勢無邊，六通辯才由斯起。

na ca sa prajānatīha svabhāvu kvaci agatāgatī nipuṇadharmagatī /
(Vaidya 175)
na ca dharmadhātu vrajatīha kvaci evaṃ gatī agati dharmagatī // SRS_29.20 //
於其自性曾無減，無行之行非法行。是法界中無所去，是行非行真法行。

na ca ghoṣasaṃcayu svabhāvagatī gatiyo svabhāvu na kahiṃci sthitaḥ /
asthitā aniśritā svabhāvagatī jinagocaro viraju śāntapadam // SRS_29.21 //
非音聲性入自性，於趣自性無所住，無住無依自性行，遠塵寂滅佛境界。

śāntapraśānta upaśāntagatī na ca sā gatī kvacana saṃsthihatī /
bhāvu svabhāvu nugatāḥ satataṃ nipuṇaṃ sudurdṛśu padaṃ acalam // SRS_29.22 //
定行勝定最勝定，非行自性有所住，於有自性常隨順，微細難見不動句。

na ca sā calā hi svayameva sthitā asthitā anāgata svabhāvu sthitā /
na ca śakya bhāṣitu svabhāvu sthitī śūnyā ca sā acalu dharmasthitī // SRS_29.23 //
彼常安住而不動，住無所住住法性，不可得說住自性，是行不動住於法。

ghoṣaśca ukta na ca ghoṣagatī ghoṣasvabhāvagati dharmagatī /
na ca ghoṣasaṃcayu sthitī ca kvaci evaṃsvabhāvu gati dharmagatī // SRS_29.24 //
以音聲說非聲道，音聲體道是法道，無別聲聚有所在，如是性行是法行。

gatiśabda uktu na ca sattvagatī dharmasvabhāva nipuṇārthagatī /
ghoṣo 'pi coktu na ca sattvagatī na ca ghoṣu labhyati na sattvagatiḥ // SRS_29.25 //
所說行音非生行，其法體性真義行，以音聲說眾生行，音聲眾生行俱無。

na ca ananta nānta na ca madhyagatiḥ naivāsti nāsti na ca deśagatī /
jñātā ca yādṛśa svabhāvagatī iya deśanā jinavarāṇa samā // SRS_29.26 //
非初、非中、非後住，非有、非無、非方所，已知如是自性行，是無等法佛所說。

virajaṃ viśuddhi paramārthapadaṃ śānta praśānta arajaṃ virajam /
na ca kalpa manyana praśāntapadaṃ jinu bhāṣate paramakāruṇiko // SRS_29.27 //
遠塵清淨第一句，寂滅勝寂離垢染，無分別取及戲論，是佛所說寂滅句。

(Vaidya 176)
na pi cāsti akṣarapracāra iho vipulā gatirvipulā arthagatī /
buddhehi sevita jinehi stutā avabhāsa dharmanaya sūkṣmagatī // SRS_29.28 //
於中文字無所入，智慧廣大義亦然，是道佛讚而修行，光明法理微細行。

dharmanidhāna virajaṃ vipulaṃ yatra sthitā apratimā sugatā /
deśenti dharmaratanaṃ virajaṃ paramārthaśūnya nipuṇārthagatī // SRS_29.29 //
廣離塵垢智慧藏，若有能住無等等，常霔勝妙法施雨，謂第一空真義道。

aśrauṣi rāja dṛḍhadattu tadā dvipadendra bhāṣati samādhimimam /
so 'śītikoṭinayutehi tadā upasaṃkramī tada jinu kāruṇikam // SRS_29.30 //
堅固德王爾時聞，兩足世尊說是定，與八十億那由眾，歡喜信敬詣佛所。

balavantu gauravu janetva jine vanditva pādu manujādhipatiḥ /
purataḥ sthito daśabalasya tadā kṛtāñjalirdaśanakhaḥ pramuditaḥ // SRS_29.31 //
時王頂禮人中雄，以大信心恭敬佛，受教退住在一面，瞻仰敬心合指掌。

tasyo viditva pariśuddha carīṃ jina indriyeṣu vaśi pāragataḥ /
adhumuktikovidu naraḥ pravaro imu tasya deśayi samādhivaram // SRS_29.32 //
佛知彼王淳淨行，根識自在到彼岸，世尊應其心樂欲，為說如是勝三昧。

yada tena rājña paramārtha śruto utpanna prīti ariyā vipulā /
ujjhitva dvīpa sakalāṃścaturo vijahitva kāma abhiniṣkrami so // SRS_29.33 //
是王聞說第一義，廣發歡喜聖信樂，棄捨一切四天下，離五欲樂而出家。

yada rāja pravraji jahitva mahīṃ bodhāya arthiku bhaviṣyajinaḥ /
sarve manuṣya iha jambudhvaje vijahitva kāmaratī pravrajitā // SRS_29.34 //
彼王因是出家已，於佛決定深愛樂，時閻浮提一切人，咸皆捨欲而出家。

vipulo gaṇo daśabalasya tadā bahu bhikṣu bhikṣuṇi prayuktamanāḥ /
(Vaidya 177)
akṛṣṭā anupta tada oṣadhayo prādurbhūtā marutparicarāḥ // SRS_29.35 //
比丘及尼樂習定，如來徒眾廣無量，粳糧自然從地出，諸天悉來而給侍，

kāṣāya tricīvara prādurbhūtā samacchinna susīvita te 'nupamāḥ /
amalā virajāśca suvarṇacittā buddhasya guṇocita puṇyabalāḥ // SRS_29.36 //
袈裟法服從樹生，無垢清淨甚可愛，割截縫治依量法，彼佛功德威力故。

paśyo kumāra sa hi rājavaro vijahitva sarva mahi pravrajitaḥ /
bheṣyanti sattva kṣayakāli bahu aparīttabhogā na tyajanti gṛhān // SRS_29.37 //
童子！汝當觀彼王，捨家出家棄天下，觀彼三界如機關，為求廣大菩提樂。
當於來世法末時，不能捨彼貧賤家，杻械、枷鎖困苦者，於此勝法不生信。

tāḍana bandhana kudaṇḍa bahu ākrośa tarjanamaniṣṭadukham /
sahiṣyanti rājakula pīḍa bahu suparīttabhoga na ca bhaktu gṛhe // SRS_29.38 //
雖被枷繫杖策罰，罵詈、毀辱百千種，王力多迫悉能忍，困苦貧極不捨家。

aparītta āyu na ca asti dhanaṃ sumahān pramādu na ca puṇyabalam /
na ca śilpasthānakuśalā abudhā dāridriyaṃ ca na ca vittu gṛhe // SRS_29.39 //
資財乏少壽短促，徒勞辛苦無福報，愚癡不學諸伎能，是人常居凡俗地。
迫愶無義頑暴惡，貪惜自富奪人財，調戲笑弄毀善人，自稱已發菩提心。

paradāragṛddha aviśuddhamanā īrṣyālukāḥ paramasāhasikāḥ /
saṃkliṣṭadharma na ca vṛttu sthitā vakṣyanti buddha bhaviṣyām vayam // SRS_29.40 //
愛他人妻奪資產，慳嫉狡猾多縱逸，離悲愍心趣惡道，亦自稱言：我作佛。

utkocavañcanaka sāhasikā ahamāḍhyu dharma dhanadāsmi jage /
upaghātakāḥ kuhaka naikṛtikā vakṣyanti buddha bhaviṣyāma vayam // SRS_29.41 //

vadhabandhupadravi parasya ratāḥ duḥśīla dāruṇa praduṣṭamanāḥ /
akṛtajña bhedaka vihiṃsasthitā vakṣyanti haṃ te bhaṇa bodhicarim // SRS_29.42 //
見他苦惱生欣悅，破戒暴虐懷惡心，不念恩報破壞他：大德！為我說法行。

yasyaiva tena śruta bodhicarī tasyaiva madhyi pratighaṃ janayī /
(Vaidya 178)
śrutvā ca budhaṃ skhalitamekapadaṃ tasyaiva bhāṣati avarṇaśatān // SRS_29.43 //
聞他說彼菩提行，反於其人生瞋恚，若見法師少過失，增長加說百千種。

tadimāṃ kumāra mama śrutva giraṃ mā tehi saṃstavu karohi tadā /
supināntare 'pi aviśvasta siyā yadi icchase spṛśitu bodhicarīm // SRS_29.44 //
童子！汝今聞我說：於此人輩勿親近，若欲求證菩提道，乃至夢中莫往返。

dhūtavṛtta saṃlikhita naikaguṇān parikīrtayantu bahukalpaśatān /
bhaṇatī guṇānna ca guṇeṣu sthito na sa budhyate paramabodhigirām // SRS_29.45 //
頭陀行中無量德，於無邊劫而演說，於如是德不安住，終不能得勝菩提。

bhavathā sadāpi akhilā madhurā sada śuddhaśīla suprasannamanāḥ /
pariśuddhaśīla bhavathā satataṃ nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram // SRS_29.46 //
其心清淨恒善語，戒淨心柔言美妙，諸尊長所常淨心，不久便得是三昧。

na karotha māna na janetha khilaṃ pariśuddhamānasa sadā bhavathā /
mada māna mrakṣa vijahitva tataḥ pratilapsyathā imu samādhivaram // SRS_29.47 //
不從我慢生穢惡，其心清淨恒成就，棄捨憍恣及瞋怒，能得如是勝三昧。

guṇato anusmari jinaṃ satataṃ varakāñcanacchaviprabhāsakaram /
gaganaṃ ca rātriya nakṣatrasphuṭaṃ tatha kāyu lakṣaṇasphuṭo munino // SRS_29.48 //
常念諸佛功德聚，皮膚金色無量德，佛身諸相自莊嚴，如秋夜靜眾星列，

dhvajacchatravitānapatākavarāṃ cūrṇānulepanaṃ gṛhītva bahūn /
pūjāṃ karotha sugatasya sadā nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram // SRS_29.49 //
勝蓋、幢幡及帳幕、塗香、末香并花鬘，眾勝供養無等像，不久能得此三昧。

vara gandhamālyakusumā rucirāṃ vāditra tūrya pragṛhīta bahu /
(Vaidya 179)
jinastūpi pūja prakarotha sadā nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram // SRS_29.50 //
栴檀沈水及末香，勝蘇油燈無量種，持供恒沙佛塔廟，不久便得是三昧。

paṇavaiḥ sughoṣakamṛdaṅgaśataiḥ paṭahairvipañcivaraveṇuravaiḥ /
madhurasvarairviṃvidhavādyagaṇaiḥ pūjetha nāyaku prasannamanāḥ // SRS_29.51 //
琵琶、箜篌、鼓妙音，簫、笛、鐃吹及讚歎，種種美音百千萬，供養離惡最勝尊，

kāretha buddhapratimāṃ rucirāṃ ratanāmayīṃ suparikarmakṛtām /
prāsādikāṃ paramasudarśanīyāṃ nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram // SRS_29.52 //
造作無量佛形像，眾寶善巧而彫飾，姝妙端正最勝上，不久便得是三昧。

vanaṣaṇḍa sevatha vivikta sadā vijahitva grāmanagareṣu ratim /
advitīya khaṅgasama bhotha sadā nacireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram // SRS_29.53 //
常處林藪樂寂靜，棄捨聚落離著心，樂獨無二猶如劍，不久便得是三昧。

ahu dharmasvāmi mama yūyu sutā anuśikṣathā mama samādhicarim /
ahu so abhūṣi diśatā suviśruto dṛḍhadattu nāma manujādhipatiḥ // SRS_29.54 //
我作法王汝為子，隨順學我三昧行，我昔得彼大名稱，其名號曰堅固王。

maya buddha pūjita ananta pure maya śīlu rakṣitu viśuddhamanāḥ /
maya gauravaṃ daśabaleṣu kṛtaṃ imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.55 //
我本供養無量佛，恒願護持清淨戒，於十力所起恭敬，為求如是勝定故。

maya putra dāra parityakta pure śirahastapādanayanāgravarāḥ /
na ca līnacittata kadāci kṛtā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.56 //
我於本昔棄妻子，捨頭、手、足、及眼、耳，未曾起彼下劣心，為求勝寂三昧故。

(Vaidya 180)
dhanadhānya dāsa bahudāsiśatā ratanā prabhūta parityakta mayā /
saṃtarpitā pi bahuyācanakā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.57 //
奴婢、財穀過百數，種種衣服及飲食，充滿一切來求者，為求如是勝定故。

maya mukti sphāṭika suvarṇa bahu vaidūrya śaṅkha śila tyakta pure /
maṇi śuddharūpiya pravāla ghanā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.58 //
摩尼真珠、勝金、銀、琉璃、金剛、錢貝、玉，所有一切悉能捨，為求如是勝定故。

maya tyakta ābharaṇa nānavidhā varamuktahāra tatha sīhanukāḥ /
ratanāna jālika viśiṣṭa pṛthu imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.59 //
我捨珍寶嚴身具，瓔珞臂印、師子絛、天冠、寶網過百種，為求如是勝定故。

maya vastrakoṭya paramā sukhumāḥ pariśuddha kāśikadukūlavarāḥ /
bahuhemacitra parityakta pare imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.60 //
微妙上勝多百億，我時歡喜而施與，劫貝、鉢咄、獨拘羅，為求如是勝三昧。

maya hasti aśva ratha nānavidhāḥ parityakta svapriyasuto mahilāḥ /
na ca daurmanasyata kadāci kṛtā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.61 //
象、馬、車步無量種，珍寶、宅舍一切施，其心初無有悔恨，為求如是勝定故。

maya dṛṣṭva pūrvi sudaridra narāḥ paryeṣṭiduḥkhita ca kṛcchragatāḥ /
maya te dhanena adaridra kṛtāḥ imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.62 //
昔見貧窮及繫閉，多役力求不獲苦，我於彼所能廣施，為求如是勝三昧。

hastī rathāśvarathakā nayutāḥ pracchannaratanamaṇijālacitāḥ /
dattā mayā yācanakāna purā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.63 //
象、馬、牛、羊、白屋宇、園苑、車乘、寶莊嚴，我施百千貧乞者，為求如是勝三昧。

udyāna koṭinayutā bahavaḥ samalaṃkaritva maya datta purā /
(Vaidya 181)
harṣetva mānasu janitva kṛpāṃ imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.64 //
億那由他林園苑，眾寶莊嚴而施與，施時歡喜起悲心，為求如是勝定故。

grāmātha rāṣṭranagarā nigamāḥ samalaṃkaritva maya datta purā /
datvā ca prītimanubhomi sadā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.65 //
王都、城邑及聚落，種種土地悉皆捨，施已能生增上喜，為求如是勝藏故。

ratanāna rāśaya sumerusamāstatha cīvarābharaṇakāśca bahu /
ye datta pūrvi maya yācanake imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.66 //
一一寶聚如須彌，嚴身上服亦如是，我悉施與貧乞者，為求如是勝定故。

sudaridra sattva kṛta āḍhya mayā parikṛcchraprāpta paritrāta bahu /
bahuduḥkhapadruta sukhī mi kṛtā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.67 //
富足無量諸貧窮，歸趣我者為救護，苦惱眾生令得樂，為求如是勝定故。

yada āsi īścaru mahīya ahaṃ dukhitāṃ ca paśyami bahuṃ janatām /
utsṛṣṭa teṣu maya rājyamabhūt kṛpa saṃjanetva sukhito ca yathā // SRS_29.68 //
昔於大地我最富，見諸世間極苦惱，棄捨王位諸所有，悲心盡願與彼樂。

ye me kumāra kṛta āścariyā kṛta duṣkarāṇi bahu kalpaśatā /
na ca te maya kṣapaṇa śakya siyā kalpāna koṭinayutā bhaṇataḥ // SRS_29.69 //
童子！我昔為希事，無量劫中所為難，言說所陳無能盡，億劫我說尚難窮。

unmattacittabhūmi gacchi narā | aśraddadhanta sugatasya carim /
kṛta ye mi duṣkara tadāścariyā imu śāntameṣata samādhivaram // SRS_29.70 //
我若所說眾迷惑，於佛所行無能信，備經無量諸苦事，為求如是三昧故。

ārocayāmi ca kumāra idaṃ śraddadhanta me avitathaṃ vacanam /
na hi vāca bhāṣati mṛṣāṃ sugataḥ sada satyavādi jinu kāruṇikaḥ // SRS_29.71 //
我今勸進汝童子，汝於我言生重信，善逝終無不實說，大悲實語佛最勝，

(Vaidya 182)
anye ime 'pi ca prakāra bahū caratā śodhita ya kalpaśatāḥ /
kathamahaṃ labhitvimu samādhivaraṃ moceya sattvaniyutāṃ dukhitām // SRS_29.72 //
其餘苦事百千種，我昔具受乾竭身。云何能得是三昧？若得脫人百千苦，

yasmin kṣaṇe ayu samādhi mayā pratilabdha bhūta mahājñānapathaḥ /
so 'haṃ labhitvimu samādhivaraṃ paśyāmi buddhanayutān subahūn // SRS_29.73 //
於剎那中證此定，便獲真實智慧道。我時見佛那由他，過於十方恒沙數，

ṛddhī ananta pratilabdha mayā sa vikurvamāṇu vraji kṣetraśatān /
gatvā ca pṛcchi ahu kāruṇikān praśnāna koṭiniyutāna bahum // SRS_29.74 //
獲致如意勝神足，能往百千諸佛剎。詣彼請問最勝尊，論難莊嚴百千種，

yaścaiva bhāṣi mama te sugatā praśnāna koṭiniyutāna tadā /
gṛhṇitva sarvamahu dhārayamī na ca bhraśyate ekapadaṃ pi mamā // SRS_29.75 //
時佛為我所宣說，酬答如向所問難。我悉能具領納受，乃至不忘一字句。

taṃ co śruṇitva ahu bhūtanayaṃ praśnāna koṭinayutāna bahum /
deśitva taṃ viraja śāntapadaṃ sthāpemi sattva bahu jñānapathe // SRS_29.76 //
既得聞是真實法，廣設無量百種難，敷演遠塵寂靜句，安無量眾智慧道。

asmin samādhiya sthihitva mayā śikṣitva bhūtanaya kalpaśatān /
bahusattvakoṭinayutāni purā ye sthāpitā viraji mārgavare // SRS_29.77 //
我住如是勝三昧，於無量劫學此法，昔日無量諸眾生，亦置無上最勝道。

yehī na dṛṣṭa purimā sugatā bhāṣantakā imu nayaṃ virajam /
tehī na śakyamiha śraddadhituṃ paramārthaśūnyata samādhivaram // SRS_29.78 //
若人本來不見佛，於此勝法未曾聞，彼終不能生信樂，第一義空真實定。

ye śrāddha paṇḍita vidhijña narā gambhīrabhūtanayalabdhanayāḥ /
(Vaidya 183)
te nā trasanti na ca saṃtrasiṣū śrutvā ca bhonti sada āttamanāḥ // SRS_29.79 //
其有智人能解了，得於甚深真實德，聞第一義不驚怖，聞已生上歡喜心。

te te dharenti varabodhi samā te te hi putra anujāta mamā /
te te hyudumbarakusumasamāsteṣārtha haṃ caritu kalpaśatān // SRS_29.80 //
彼彼能持我菩提，即是如來真佛子，希有猶如優曇花，我為多劫修苦行。

na pi tasya asti vinipātabhayaṃ aṣṭākṣaṇā vigata tasya sadā /
drakṣyanti buddhanayutān subahūn imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.81 //
彼人不畏墮惡道，常得遠離於八難，當見無量那由佛，亦能信是勝三昧。

yatha maitrako jinu anantayaśāḥ sattvāna bheṣyi bahu arthakaraḥ /
tatha vyākaromyahamanantamatiṃ hastasmi yasya susamādhivaram // SRS_29.82 //
如彼彌勒獨無侶，於眾生所得淨智，是三昧經在彼手，我為授記如彌勒。

smṛtimān sa bhoti matimān jñānodgataḥ śrutidharo bhavati /
pratibhānu tasya bhavati vipulaṃ imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.83 //
是人成就念智慧，聞持究竟道增上，辯才樂寂無憂惱，是定在彼人手故。

devānāṃ ca sa bhavati pūjaniyo marutāṃ ca sada namasyanīyaḥ /
abhirakṣitaḥ satata devagaṇaiḥ imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayati // SRS_29.84 //
是人常得天供養，又為眾人所禮敬，恒為鬼神所護衛，以持如是三昧故。

na ca so 'gnimadhye mriyate na jale na ca tasya śastra kramate na viṣam /
na ca vairiṇāṃ gamaniyo bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.85 //
不為火、毒之所傷，一切刀杖莫能害，入大水中不漂溺，斯由持是三昧故。

vanakandare vasatu tasya sadā marutā karonti vara pāricarim /
upasthāyakāśca bahu yakṣaśatā imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.86 //
是人恒住山林中，為諸天等所給侍，夜叉無量來供養，受持如是三昧故。

(Vaidya 184)
jñānena sāgarasamo bhavatī na sajjate guṇa bhaṇantu muneḥ /
bhūtāṃśca buddhaguṇa kīrtayate imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.87 //
智慧廣大如巨海，說佛功德無障礙，演暢諸佛真實德，以持如是勝定故。

nānto na cāsya paryantu śrute na pramāṇu labhyati yathā gagane /
jñānolkadhāri timiraṃ harati imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.88 //
是人所聞無窮盡，猶如虛空無有邊，執智慧炬除闇冥，是人持是三昧故。

snigdhaṃ suyukta sada muñca girāṃ parṣatsu bhāṣati supremaṇiyām /
siṃho yathā sa vinadaṃ bhaṇatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.89 //
柔軟美妙應義語，處眾演說智者愛，說如泉河澍無竭，以持如是三昧故。

vaidyo bhiṣaku samu so bhavatī gati lenu trāṇa śaraṇaṃ bahūnām /
ālokabhūtu jagi so bhavati imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.90 //
猶如醫王施良藥，又與眾生作歸舍，能為世間作光明，以持如是三昧故。

na ca tasya maithuni mano ramate śamathe rataḥ spṛśati dhyānasukham /
śāntāṃ sa bhāṣati praśānta giram imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.91 //
是人不為愛欲心，樂於寂滅得禪樂，說於寂靜美妙言，以持如是三昧故。

na ca tasya mānasu nimittarataṃ sarve vibhāvita nimitta pṛthu /
satataṃ samāhitu vidū bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.92 //
是人離相意不染，於一切相悉簡擇，心常寂靜而經行，以持如是三昧故。

cakṣuśca so labhati aprākṛtakaṃ yeno sa paśyati anantajinān /
so 'nantacakṣurbhavati vṛṣabho imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.93 //
彼得無垢離垢眼，能見無量諸如來，得丈夫眼廣無邊，由持如是三昧故。

krauñcasvaro madhurayuktagiro kalaviṅkadundubhisvaro bhavatī /
saṃgītiyuktasvaru mañjugiro imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.94 //
孔雀美音應寂靜，迦陵頻伽悅意聲，合和諸樂出妙響，由持如是三昧故。

(Vaidya 185)
meghābhigarjitasvaro bhavatī haṃsasvaro ravati mañjugiraḥ /
pañcasvarāṅgaśatayuktasvaro imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.95 //
成就雷霆聲遠震，眾鵝鍾鼓美妙音，美合百種勝伎樂，以持如是三昧故。

bahukalpakoṭinayutā vividhā madhurasvarāṅgasuprayuktasvarāḥ /
acintiyā sa gira niścaratī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.96 //
無量無數僧祇劫，成就如是和雅音，所說語言如甘露，斯由持是勝三昧。

na ca bhojane bhavati gṛdhnumanā na pātracīvararato bhavatī /
alpecchu saṃtuṣṭa susaṃlikhito imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.97 //
餚饌飲食不貪嗜，於衣鉢中不生著，少欲知足善調柔，由持如是三昧故。

na ca ātma utkarṣaku so bhavatī na parasya bhāṣati avarṇu kvacit /
dhyāne rataḥ sukhumacittu sadā imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.98 //
能於自身不高舉，於他人所不輕毀，心常柔軟樂禪定，由持如是三昧故。

ātmānuprekṣī satataṃ bhavatī na parasya skhalitemeṣati ca /
aviruddhu sarvi jagi so bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.99 //
常自觀察己所行，不見他人所闕失，與眾和顏無違諍，由持如是三昧故。

akiliṣṭacittu pariśuddhacarī aśaṭho avañcaku sadā bhavatī /
sadamārdavaḥ sada vimokṣarato imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.100 //
悲心恩潤清淨慧，離邪正直無諂曲，意恒柔軟樂解脫，由持如是三昧故。

tyāgādhimukta satataṃ bhavatī mātsaryacittu na ca tasya ratam /
śīlenupetu satataṃ bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.101 //
心常樂行布施行，慳悋之結不能染，不為境界所攝錄，以持如是三昧故。

abhirūpa darśaniyu premaṇiyo varakāñcanacchavi prabhāsakaraḥ /
(Vaidya 186)
dvātriṃśallakṣaṇadharo bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.102 //
端正殊特人喜樂，其身皮膚真金色，三十二相以莊嚴，以持如是三昧故。

prāsādikaśca sada so bhavatī abhilakṣito bahujanasya priyo /
prekṣanta tṛpti na labhanti narā imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.103 //
色相功德悉端妙，多人愛敬恒守護，男、女、大、小觀無厭，以持如是三昧故。

devāsya nāga tatha yakṣagaṇāstuṣṭā udagrāḥ sada āttamanāḥ /
bhāṣanti varṇa praviśitva kulānimu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.104 //
諸天、龍、神、夜叉眾，於是人所悉歡喜，往詣家家皆讚歎，以持如是三昧故。

brahmā ca śakra vaśavarti vahu upasthānu tasya prakaronti sadā /
na ca tasya unnata mano bhavatī | imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.105 //
梵王、帝釋、自在天，并餘一切來供養，其心都無起我慢，以持如是三昧故。

na ca tasya durgatibhayaṃ bhavatī na pi cākṣaṇā na vinipātabhayam /
parimuktu sarvavinipātabhayādimu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.106 //
彼離一切諸嶮徑，無有障難惡道畏，解脫一切恐怖事，由持如是三昧故。

na ca tasya kāṅkṣa vimatirbhavatī vara buddhadharma śruṇiyā nipuṇān /
gambhīrajñānānugato bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.107 //
能聞佛說微妙法，無復一切諸疑惑，隨順趣入甚深法，以持如是三昧故。

yaṃ yaṃ pi dharmaṃ śruṇatī sukhumaṃ sarvatra bhoti vaśi pāragataḥ /
balavantu hetunipuṇo bhavatī imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.108 //
若聞賢聖微細法，悉能解了得究竟，由於過去因緣力，以持如是三昧故。

evaṃ prabhāṣita jinena girā ahu tena bhomi paricīrṇa sadā /
labhate ca dhāraṇi viśiṣṭa varāmimu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.109 //
如來說於如是言，善得利養心不舉，以是因緣得總持，斯由得是三昧故。

kālakriyāṃ ca sa karoti yadā amitābhu tasya purataḥ sthihatī /
(Vaidya 187)
bhikṣugaṇena saha kāruṇiko imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.110 //
是人臨欲命終時，悲慧雄猛彌陀佛，是佛為現住其前，以持如是三昧故。
得見十力稱所求，及諸聲聞住其前，決定生彼安樂國，以持如是三昧故。

lābhī ca dhāraṇiya so bhavatī dharmanidhāna vaśipāragataḥ /
pratibhānavānanācchedyagiro ya imaṃ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.111 //


yenaiva so vrajati dharmadharo ālokabhūta bhavatī jagataḥ /
sipraśāntacara suviśuddhamanā imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.112 //

vara dharmakośa vividhaṃ nipuṇaṃ so dharmakāya vaśi pāragataḥ /
so saṃśayaṃ chinatti sarvajage imu yaḥ samādhi naru dhārayatī // SRS_29.113 //

sarve 'pi sattva siya kāruṇikā bhagavān bhavāntakaraṇe sugataḥ /
tān satkareyyā bahu kalpaśatān yatha gaṅgavāluka tathottari vā // SRS_29.114 //
假令一切眾生類，一時成佛盡有邊，其中一人咸供養，復過恒河沙數劫，

yaścaiva paści kṣayakāli imaṃ śrutvā samādhimiha kaści naraḥ /
anumodamīti bhaṇataikagiraṃ kala puṇyaskandha na sa pūrva bhavet // SRS_29.115 //
若於後世末代時，得聞是定無諂人，能於是定起隨喜，過前功德非分數。

yasyo kumāra iya śāntagatī paramārthaśūnyata samādhivaro /
prāvartu bhoti tatha pustagataḥ so dharmabhāṇaku sthitaḥ sumatiḥ // SRS_29.116 //
童子！當知寂滅道，是第一義空三昧，若書、讀誦、受持者，是人名為持法藏。

iti śrīsamādhirāje tejaguṇarājaparivarto nāmonatriṃśatitamaḥ || 29 ||
---
(Vaidya 188)
30. Anuśaṃsāparivartaḥ |
30.1.
atha khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra ya ākāṅkṣed bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ - kimityahaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ rutamadhigaccheyamindriyāṇāṃ ca parāparajñatāṃ vijñāya dharmaṃ deśayeyamiti,tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ ||
童子！以是義故，菩薩摩訶薩若欲知一切眾生言音，及知一切眾生諸根差別、前後不同而應說法，童子！彼人於此三昧應當受持、讀誦、廣為人說。又，為攝一切眾生故，應當修習方便相應。


30.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
aparimita atīta nāyakāstena dṛṣṭāḥ puratu katha prayuktā pṛcchitā lokanāthāḥ /
pravara kuśalamūle tiṣṭhato bodhisattvo imu virajasamādhiṃ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ // SRS_30.1 //
若人曾見無量佛，亦曾諮問是三昧，是勝智人持此定，住第一善而不動。

labhati sukha praṇītaṃ divyamānuṣyakaṃ co
labhati paramapūjāṃ divyamānuṣyakāṃ so /
labhati sukha praṇītaṃ dhyānasaukhyāryasaukhyam
imu viraja samādhiṃ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ // SRS_30.2 //
得於人天上妙樂，常得他人勝供養，又得禪定涅槃樂，是不放逸持定故。

varṇu śruṇiya udāraṃ harṣu tasyo na bhoti
na pi ca punaravarṇe maṅkubhāvaṃ nigacchet /
śailopamu akampeyyo aṣṭabhirlokadharmair
imu viraja samādhiṃ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ // SRS_30.3 //
聞他讚已不生欣，若被罵辱亦無恚，八法不動猶如山，樂求解脫持定故。

akhilamadhuravāṇī ślakṣṇavācā suyuktā apagatabhrukuṭiśco pūrvaālāpi bhoti /
satatasmitamukhaśco śikṣito nāyakānām imu virajasamādhiṃ dhārayan mokṣakāmaḥ // SRS_30.4 //
口初不說無義語，離瞋、傲慢及諍論，忍辱調伏心歡喜，由不放逸持定故。

bhavati sa sukhavāsaḥ sūrataḥ snigdhacitto bhavati sada sudānto dāntabhūmisthitaśca /
sumadhura priyavāṇī snigdhasatyābhidhāyī imu virajasamādhiṃ dhārayan bodhikāmaḥ // SRS_30.5 //
其言柔軟諦審實，舒顏和悅先慰問，見諸眾生常含笑，以持勝淨三昧故。

na ca sa katha karotī vaigrahīṃ no vivādān apagatakhila doṣā varjitāstena śeṣāḥ /
(Vaidya 189)
pramuditu sada bhotī sūrato mārdavaśca imu viraja samādhiṃ dhārayan bodhikāmaḥ // SRS_30.6 //
心常調伏不惱他，善攝五根持戒淨，住實少言利可愛，以持淨勝三昧故。

bhavati ca sada vidvāṃstyāgi nityābhiyuktaḥ sudukhita jana dṛṣṭvā teṣamannaṃ dadāti /
priyataru parityaktuṃ bhoti nityaṃ sudātā imu virajasamādhiṃ dhārayan bodhikāmaḥ // SRS_30.7 //
常捨廣施無悋心，飢渴眾生令飽滿，自食不欣施他喜，善業人持直定故。

devaśatasahasrāṇa spṛhāṃ ye saṃjanentī nāga asura yakṣā nityupasthāyakāsya /
vani pavani vasante rakṣa tasyā karontī imu viraja samādhiṃ yo naro dhārayati // SRS_30.8 //
為多百千諸天愛，夜叉、修羅、龍恭敬，獨處林中恒守護，勇猛持是勝定故。
樂在寂靜離音聲，龍、阿修羅恒親覲，一切無能怖畏者，以不放逸持定故。

bhaṇi vacanamasaktaṃ brahmadhoṣasvaro 'sau haṃsaravitaghoṣaḥ kinnarodgītaghoṣaḥ /
pañcaśatasvarāṅgo harṣaṇīyasvaraśco bhavati naditaśabdo ghuṣṭaśabdaḥ suśabdaḥ // SRS_30.9 //
其聲猶如梵天音，又如眾鵝可樂聲，亦如五百美妙音，名聞遍彰諸世間。

yāvatatu pṛthu kṣatrāṇa naraḥ kaścideva sūkṣma raja kareyyā śakya te lakṣaṇāya /
tatu bahutaru tasyo ye svarā niścarantī imu viraja samādhiṃ yo naro dhārayāti // SRS_30.10 //
大地所有諸微塵，功德過於彼塵數，利益眾生功德藏，以修如是寂定故。

iti śrīsamādhirāje 'nuśaṃsāparivarto nāma triṃśatitamaḥ || 30 ||
---
(Vaidya 190)
31. Sarvadharmasvabhāvanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
31.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra ya ākāṅkṣed bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kimityahaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ kathaṃ jānīyāmiti,tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena ayaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavya uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyaḥ araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ ||
童子！菩薩摩訶薩心生樂欲：我於一切法自性云何得知？童子！菩薩摩訶薩於此三昧應當受持、讀誦、為他廣說、修習方便相應，為攝一切眾生故。

31.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
tasyo rāgu na jātu kupyate na ca doṣo tasyo moha na jātu kupyate vṛṣabhisya /
teno sarvi kileśa cchoritānavaśeṣā yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.1 //
智者無恚愛，又不起愚癡，煩惱悉微薄，知勝寂法故。

so 'sau śikṣa na jātu oṣirī sugatānāṃ so 'sau śūru na jātu istriyāṇāṃ vaśameti /
so 'sau śāsani prīti vindate sugatānāṃ yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.2 //
佛戒不缺犯，女色無縱逸，堅心求是定，知法離塵垢。

so 'sau jñānavidhijña paṇḍito matimāṃśca so 'sau buddha ananta paśyatī aparyantāṃ /
so 'sau dhāraṇijñānu jānatī aparyantaṃ yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī nayayuktim // SRS_31.3 //
智慧及神足，覲佛詣多剎，總持到彼岸，以知寂定故。

so 'sau neha cireṇa bheṣyati dvipadendraḥ so 'sau vaidyu bhiṣaku bheṣyate sukhadātā /
so 'sau uddhari śalya sarvaśo dukhitānāṃ yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.4 //
速成兩足尊，為寂治煩惱，善拔惡毒箭，說無垢寂句。

so 'sau āturu jñātva duḥkhitānimi sattvān so 'sau bherī sadā parāhanī amṛtasya /
so 'sau bheṣyati nāyako jino nacireṇa yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.5 //

(Vaidya 191)
so 'sau bhaiṣajyanayeṣu kovido varavaidyo ādiṃ jānati sarvavyādhināṃ yatra muktiḥ /
so 'sau bhūtanayaśikṣito matimanto śikṣitvā bahusattva mocayī pṛthu naṣṭān // SRS_31.6 //
若人為良醫，善知病起由，學此智決定，解脫眾生害。

so 'sau śūnyanayeṣu kovido matiśūraḥ so 'sau loki asaktu bhuñjati sada piṇḍam /
so 'sau bodhivarāya sthāpayi bahusattvān yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.7 //
學理得自在，無著堪供養，安眾無悕望，解知淨法故。

so 'sau kṣāntibalena udgato naracandraḥ so 'sau loṣṭakadaṇḍatāḍito na ca kupyī /
so 'sau chidyatu aṅgamaṅgaśo na ca kṣubhye yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.8 //
人師子忍辱，打罵無瞋恚，屠割亦不惱，能知陰空故。

so 'sau kṣāntibale pratiṣṭhito balavanto so 'sau kṣāntiya vastu tādṛśo supraśāntaḥ /
so 'sau kṣāntibalena manyate matiśūro yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.9 //
忍力如須彌，都無計忍想，乃至佛不存，知有常空故。
三界無量想，三世悉了知，能顯理無量，無畏學法故。

so 'sau vastu na jātu manyate ahu cchinnā teno sarvi bhavā vibhāvitāḥ sada śūnyāḥ /
tasyo saṃjñā prahīṇa sarvaśo nikhileno yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.10 //
於事不取想，愛、憎悉不取，知法常空寂，得勝寂滅故。

te te dharmasvabhāvu deśayī supraṇītaṃ te te bodhi spṛśī anuttarāṃ nacireṇa /
yeṣāṃ dharmasvabhāvu gocaraḥ sunidhyapto teṣāṃ datta ananta dakṣiṇā aparyantā // SRS_31.11 //
若說此勝定，不久見菩提，聖境善了達，施是獲多報。

so 'sau bhāṣati sūtrakoṭiyo aparyantā yatha gaṅganadīya vālikāstatu bhūyaḥ /
no cāsyu pratibhānu chidyate varṇamāne yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.12 //
說億修多羅，所演無滯礙，辯才不斷絕，知法廣大故。

so 'sau kalpasahasrakoṭiśo nayutāni jñāneno sada bhoti udgato yatha meruḥ /
(Vaidya 192)
dharma tasya kṣayo na vidyate bhaṇamāne yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.13 //
若人不思劫，定慧猶如雲，說法無窮盡，知此寂定故。

vistīrṇaṃ vipulaṃ acintiyaṃ pratibhānaṃ bhotī bodhivarāṃ gaveṣataḥ sada tasyo /
nityaṃ bhāṣati sūtrakoṭiyo aparyantā yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī supraśāntam // SRS_31.14 //
辯才不思議，求道必能得，說無邊億經，知法相名遍。

yaṃ caite dvipadottamā jinā bhaṇi dharmaṃ sarvaṃ taṃ ca śruṇitva gṛhṇatī paripūrṇam /
no vā ekapade 'pi vidyate vimatisyo yo 'sau sarvi abhāva jānatī imi dharmān // SRS_31.15 //
佛說無上法，聞持令充滿，於中無疑惑，知法悉非有。

so 'sau bhoti viśiṣṭa tyāgavān sada kālaṃ bhotī dānapatiḥ sukhaṃdado dukhitānām /
dṛṣṭā duḥkhita sattva tarpayī ratanehī yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam // SRS_31.16 //
愛語常行施，善捨拯貧樂，資生恣充足，悲愍世間故。

sau 'sau jambudhvaje bhaviṣyatī sada rājā sattvānāṃ sada saukhya kāhitī aparyantam /
maitrāye samupetu prāṇīnāṃ sada kāle yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam // SRS_31.17 //
當作閻浮王，愍眾無瞋怒，眾人起慈敬，以知空法故。

putrān dhītara dāsadāsiyo tyajya dhīro hastau pāda śirāṃsi sa tyajī tatha rājyam /
no cālīyati tasya mānasaṃ vṛṣabhisyo yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam // SRS_31.18 //
端正妻、男、女，王位、身皆捨，決定無悋悔，以知空寂故。

aṅgāṅgaṃ puna tasya chidyatī yadi kāyo no tasya pratihanyate manaḥ supine 'pi /
teno pūjita bhonti nāyakā dvipadendrā yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam // SRS_31.19 //
若人割支節，夢寤都無瞋，曾供無量佛，以持空法故。

teno pūjita sarvi nāyakā ya atītāstatha pūjita ye anāgatā dvipadendrāḥ /
tehī satkṛta sarvi nāyakā sthita ye co yo 'sau dharmasvabhāvu jānatī sada śūnyam // SRS_31.20 //
供養牟尼日，三世無疲倦，大信心不動，是知空法故。

(Vaidya 193)
so 'sau kośa dhareti paṇḍitaḥ sugatānāṃ so 'sau dhāraṇiye pratiṣṭhitaḥ paramāyām /
so 'sau bheṣyati lokanāyako naciareṇa yacchutvā imu sūtraṃ dhārayet kṣayakāle // SRS_31.21 //
善持佛法藏，住勝陀羅尼，不久得成佛，以持勝經故。

so 'ndho naiva kadāci bheṣyatī vidu jātu no co aṅgavihīnu bheṣyatī bahukalpān /
teno akṣaṇa aṣṭa varjitā imi nityaṃ yeno sūtramidaṃ prabhāṣitaṃ apramuṣṭam // SRS_31.22 //
世世不聾、盲，曠劫具諸根，八難常遠離，係心說此經。

nāsau durgatiṣu gamiṣyati puna jātu nityaṃ lakṣaṇadhāri bheṣyatī abhirūpaḥ /
pacco tasya abhijña bhāvitā imi nityaṃ purataḥ so sugatāna sthāsyatī sada śūraḥ // SRS_31.23 //
為福離惡道，端正相莊嚴，心淨住神通，以斯佛現前。

bahukān nirmita nirmiṇitvāna ayu jñānī preṣatī bahukṣetrakoṭiṣu vinayārtham /
yehi dṛṣṭa bhavanti nirmitā bahu buddhāḥ tehī bodhivarāya sthāpitā bahu sattvāḥ // SRS_31.24 //
種種應化身，諸剎度眾生，若得見彼者，菩提意決定。

smṛtimantaḥ gatimantaḥ prajñāvān dhṛtimāṃśca sthāmnā vīryabalena so sadā samupetaḥ /
dharmapāramiprāpta bheṣyati mahatejā yaḥ śrutvā imu sūtra dhārayet kṣayakāle // SRS_31.25 //
智念無憂者，精進勢力起，勝法中究竟，末世持經故。

raśmikoṭisahasra niścarī sada teṣāṃ vyomāḥ sarvi karonti maṇḍalāḥ suriyāṇām /
yehī bhāvita bhonti śūnyakā imi dharmāste te śūra bhavanti nāyakā nacireṇa // SRS_31.26 //
身出千億光，其光蔽日月，若修習空定，不久人中勝。

eṣo gocaru śāntu bhāvito maya pūrvaṃ bahukalpāna sahasra koṭiyo niyutāni /
(Vaidya 194)
vīryaṃ me na kadāci sahasita iha mārge yadahaṃ dīpaṃkareṇa vyākṛto jinabhūmī // SRS_31.27 //
我求寂境界，千億僧祇劫，不捨勤精進，為然燈授記。

yūyaṃ pī mama caryā śikṣathā iha sūtre gambhīrā paramārtha deśitā iya netrī /
yatrāmī bahu naṣṭa tīrthikā viparitā kṣiptvā bodhimapāyi bhairave prapatanti // SRS_31.28 //
智應行是經，說勝諸佛法，外道愚癡失，命終地獄煮。

bahukalpāna sahasrakoṭiyo nayutāni veditvā amu tatra vedanā kaṭu tībrāḥ /
bahukalpā nayutānamatyayāt punareva hetuḥ so amṛtasya prāptaye bhaviṣyate // SRS_31.29 //
受苦最尤劇，那由劫乃盡，多劫畢罪已，得為甘露因。

ye te paścimi kāli bhairave sugatasyo rakṣanti imu sūtramīdṛśaṃ praśāntam /
teṣāṃ bodhi varā na durlabhā iya śreṣṭhā te te paścimi kāli vyākṛta dhari dharmān // SRS_31.30 //
末代可怖時，近於無上道，護持我法藏，記彼持是經。

iti śrīsamādhirāje sarvadharmasvabhāvanirdeśaparivarto nāmaikatriṃśatitamaḥ || 31 ||
---
(Vaidya 195)
32. Sūtradhāraṇānuśaṃsāparivartaḥ |
32.1.
atha khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahābhijñāparikarma dhārayitukāmenāyaṃ samādhirdhārayitavyaḥ udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo bhāvayitavyaḥ, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavya | katamacca tat kumāra sarvadharmāṇāmabhijñāparikarma? yaduta sarvadharmāṇāmaparigrahaḥ aparāmarśaḥ śīlaskandhasyāmanyanā samādhiskandhasya apracāraḥ prajñāskandhasya vivekadarśanaṃ vimuktiskandhasya yathābhūtadarśanaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhasya svabhāvaśūnyatādarśanaṃ sarvadharmāṇām | yayābhijñayā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvasamādhivikurvitāni vikurvan sarvasattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati | idamucyate kumāra mahābhijñāparikarmeti ||
童子！若菩薩摩訶薩應常樂修神通本業。云何菩薩摩訶薩大神通本業？謂攝一切善法，不取戒聚、不著定聚，於智慧聚亦不戲論、於解脫解脫知見之聚亦不取著。童子！是為菩薩摩訶薩大神通本業。若成就神通本業得大神通者，菩薩摩訶薩於一切變現自在，便能為一切眾生說法。為攝大乘故，是菩薩於此大神通本業應常修學。


32.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
mahābhijñāparikarma avivādena deśitam /
vivāde yastu carati sodgṛhṇan na vimucyate // SRS_32.1 //
神通本勝業，顯示無果報。悕果修諸行，取我想不除。

abhijñā tasya sā prajñā bauddhaṃ jñānamacintiyam /
udgrahe yaḥ sthito bhoti jñānaṃ tasya na vidyate // SRS_32.2 //
所言神通者，佛智不思議。若住取著者，彼人無智慧。

bahavo 'cintiyā dharmā ye śabdena prakāśitāḥ /
yastatra niviśecchabde saṃghābhāṣyaṃ na jānati // SRS_32.3 //
不思議諸法，音聲而顯示，若執於音聲，不達方便說。

saṃghābhāṣyamajānānaḥ kiṃ saṃghāya tu bhāṣitam /
adharmaṃ bhāṣate dharmaṃ dharmatāyāmaśikṣitaḥ // SRS_32.4 //
不曉方便教，靡知方便說，非法說為法，於法寧覺了？

lokadhātusahasreṣu ye mayā sūtra bhāṣitāḥ /
nānāvyañjana ekārthā na śakyaṃ parikīrtitum // SRS_32.5 //
三千世界中，我時說諸經，義一種種味，彼悉不可說。

ekaṃ padārthaṃ cintetvā sarve te bhonti bhāvitāḥ /
yāvantaḥ sarvabuddhehi bahu dharmāḥ prakāśitāḥ // SRS_32.6 //
所有十方佛，顯說無量法，諦思一句義，便則一切解。

nairātmyaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ ye narā arthakovidāḥ /
asmin pade tu śikṣitvā buddhadharmā na durlabhāḥ // SRS_32.7 //
一切法無我，若人學此義，彼時習一句，悟佛法不難。

sarvadharmā buddhadharmā dharmatāyāṃ ya śikṣitāḥ /
ye dharmatāṃ prajānanti na virodhenti dharmatām // SRS_32.8 //
諸法是佛法，若人學此法，如法而解了，便順於空法。

(Vaidya 196)
sarvā vāg buddhavāgeva sarvaśabdo hyavastukaḥ /
diśo daśa gaveṣitvā buddhavāg naiva labhyate // SRS_32.9 //
諸語是佛語，一切聲事無，遍於十方求，佛語不可得。

eṣā vācā buddhavācā gaveṣitvā diśo daśa /
na labhyate 'nuttaraiṣā na labdhā na ca lapsyate // SRS_32.10 //
佛語最第一、佛語無過上，微細事悉無，是為語最上。

anuttarā buddhavācā buddhavācā niruttarā /
aṇurna lapsyate 'treti tenokteyamanuttarā // SRS_32.11 //
彼法最無上，顯現不斷絕，無得微塵許，諸佛之所說。

aṇu notpadyate dharmo aṇuśabdena deśitaḥ /
aṇumātro na co labdho loke śabdena deśitaḥ // SRS_32.12 //

alabdhirlabdhadharmāṇāṃ labdhau labdhirna vidyate /
ya evaṃ dharma jānanti budhyante bodhimuttamām // SRS_32.13 //
諸法不可得、無有法可證，如是知於法，能解佛菩提。

te buddhānuttarāṃ bodhiṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartayī /
dharmacakraṃ pravartitvā buddhadharmān prakāśayī // SRS_32.14 //
彼若悟此法，便轉於法輪。轉於法輪時，則暢勝甘露。

bodhisattvāśca budhyante buddhajñānamanuttaram /
tena buddhā iti proktā buddhajñānā prabodhanāt // SRS_32.15 //
菩薩能解了，無上佛菩提，得為無等尊，令他悟佛智。

abhāvo apraṇihitamānimittaṃ ca śūnyatā /
ebhirvimokṣadvārehirdvāraṃ buddhaḥ prakāśayī // SRS_32.16 //
無修及無願、無相謂與空，如斯四種門，佛說為解脫。

cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā kāyo manastathā /
ete śūnyāḥ svabhāvena saṃbuddhaiḥ saṃprakāśitāḥ // SRS_32.17 //
眼、耳及鼻、舌、身、意諸根等，此皆體性空，憍陳最初見。

etādṛśānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ yaḥ prajānati /
nāsau vivādaṃ kurute jñātvā dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam // SRS_32.18 //
若能於此法，如實知體性，諍論彼便無，了達法相故。

eṣa gocaru śūrāṇāṃ bodhisattvāna tāyinām /
na te kadācit kāṅkṣanti jānante dharmaśūnyatām // SRS_32.19 //
謂勇猛境界，菩薩救護者，悉無有疑惑，了法體空故。

dharmasvabhāvaṃ jānāti buddhastenocyate hi saḥ /
bodhaye vinayī sattvānaprameyānacintiyān // SRS_32.20 //
能達諸法性，故得名為佛，以難量法界，覺悟應度者。

satkṛto buddhaśabdena śīlaśabdena so kṛtaḥ /
śīlaśabdo buddhaśabda ubhau tāvekalakṣaṇau // SRS_32.21 //
得諸佛之業，皆由戒身造，佛言及戒聲，皆同平等相。

yāvantaḥ kīrtitāḥ śabdā hīna utkṛṣṭamadhyamāḥ /
samāhitaikaśabdena buddhaśabdena deśitāḥ // SRS_32.22 //
已說諸音聲，謂下、中、上音，平等悉一相，佛能示法教。

na buddhadharmā deśasthā na pradeśastha kīrtitāḥ /
na cotpannā niruddhā va ekatvena pṛthak tathā // SRS_32.23 //
佛法無所住，亦不在諸方，不生亦不滅，是故名無漏。

(Vaidya 197)
na te navāḥ purāṇā vā na teṣāmasti manyanā /
na ca nīlā na pītā va nāvadatā na lohitāḥ // SRS_32.24 //
非新亦非故，非散亦非合，非青亦非黃，非白亦非黑。

anābhilāpyā agrāhyā evaṃ ghoṣeṇa deśitāḥ /
na ca ghoṣasya sā bhūmiḥ prātihāryaṃ muneridam // SRS_32.25 //
難說不可取，藉言乃昭暢，此非音聲地，諸佛巧智通。

anāsravā hi te dharmā- nena ucyanti hi /
stṛtā aparyāpannā daśadiśe eṣā buddhāna deśanā // SRS_32.26 //
彼是無漏法，是說無所依，不在十方所，是法佛所說。

parinirvṛtasya buddhasya dṛśyate buddhavigrahaḥ /
tatsthānaṃ manasīkurvan prātihāryaṃ sa paśyati // SRS_32.27 //
於佛滅度後，思念佛身相，即便覩佛身，以佛神力故。

na cāsau labhyate sattvo nirvṛtiryena sparśitā /
evaṃ ca diśito dharmo bahavaḥ sattva mocitāḥ // SRS_32.28 //
竟無有眾生，證於寂滅者，說於此法時，無量眾滅度。

yathā candraśca sūryaśca kāṃsapātrīya dṛśyate /
na ca yāti svakaṃ bimbamevaṃ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam // SRS_32.29 //
譬如彼日、月，影現於百川，皆覩其像貌，諸法相如是。

pratibhāsopamā dharmā yairhi jñātā svabhāvataḥ /
naiva te rūpakāyena paśyante buddhavigraham // SRS_32.30 //
若知諸法性，猶若諸影像，終不以色身，得覩於真佛。

avigraho hyayaṃ dharmo vigraho nātra kaścana /
avigrahaśca yo dharma eṣa buddhasya vigrahaḥ // SRS_32.31 //
諸法無形相，求狀不可得，如是無形法，即是佛法身。

dharmakāyena paśyanti ye te paśyanti nāyakam /
dharmakāyā hi saṃbuddhā etat saṃbuddhadarśanam // SRS_32.32 //
若人見法身，是名見導師。法身即正覺，如是名見佛。

pratītya pratinirdiṣṭā aprati pratideśitāḥ /
imāṃ gatiṃ vijānīta śrāmaṇyena hi ye 'rthikāḥ // SRS_32.33 //
不得而示得、不得而說得，若欲求沙門，應當知此道。

aprāpti prāpti nirdiṣṭā sattvānāṃ jñātva āśayam /
yo saṃdhābhāṣyottarate na so kena vihanyate // SRS_32.34 //
我已說真行，知眾生樂欲，若入祕密教，彼便無執著。

yasya bhoti mayā prāptamaprāptaṃ tena cocyate /
yena śrāmaṇyamaprāptaṃ tena śramaṇa ucyate // SRS_32.35 //
若謂所證得，彼便無所克，此不得道果，故名非沙門。

kathaṃ gambhīrime dharmā vakṣyante ye na śikṣitāḥ /
te ca gambhīranāmena na śakyaṃ parikīrtitum // SRS_32.36 //
斯法甚深奧，未達作此說，彼教甚淵玄，難可以宣示。

avastukāḥ pañca skandhā abhūtvā eta utthitāḥ /
nātra utthāpyako hyasti yasya skandhāḥ samutthitāḥ // SRS_32.37 //
五眾事皆無，悉從虛妄起，無有能起者，及與五眾法。

yallakṣaṇāḥ pañca skandhāḥ sarvadharmāstallakṣaṇāḥ /
tallakṣaṇāste nirdiṣṭā lakṣaṇaṃ ca na vidyate // SRS_32.38 //
五眾之性相，即一切法相，佛說如是相，其相不可得。

(Vaidya 198)
yathāntarīkṣaṃ gaganamevaṃ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam /
pūrvāntamaparāntaṃ ca pratyutpannaṃ ca paśyantaḥ // SRS_32.39 //
如虛空無物，諸法亦如是，前、後及現在，三際如實觀。

agrāhyaṃ gaganaṃ proktaṃ grāhyamatra na labhyate /
eṣa svabhāvo dharmāṇāmagrāhyo gaganopamaḥ // SRS_32.40 //
言說如虛空，空中無取故，如是法體性，無取如虛空。

evaṃ ca deśitā dharmā na śrāvako vipaśyati /
yaśco na paśyatī dharmaṃ tasya dharmā acintiyāḥ // SRS_32.41 //
演說如是法，曾無有所說，於法無所見，是乃不思議。

asvabhāvā ime dharmāḥ svabhāvaiṣāṃ na labhyate /
yogināṃ gocaro hyeṣa ye yuktā buddhabodhaye // SRS_32.42 //
此法無自性，法體不可得，會佛菩提者，定滅之境界。

ya evaṃ jānāti dharmān sa na dharmeṣu sajjate /
asajjamāno dharmeṣu dharmasaṃjñā prabodhayī // SRS_32.43 //
若能如是知，於法便無著。若能不著法，彼人了法想。

vibhāvitāḥ sarvadharmā bodhisattvena tāyinā /
dharmasaṃjñā vibhāvitvā buddhadharmānna manyate // SRS_32.44 //
菩薩一切時，棄捨一切想。若人棄想者，佛法則無著。

amanyamānā hi sā koṭī kalpetvā koṭi vyāhṛtā /
ya evaṃ koṭiṃ jānāti kalpakoṭiṃ na manyate // SRS_32.45 //
其際無可取，是名為實際，於際了達者，億劫能不著。

purimāṃ koṭi kalpitvā bālaḥ saṃsāri saṃsari /
na cāsya labhyate sthānaṃ gaveṣitvā diśo daśa // SRS_32.46 //
本際妄分別，愚癡輪生死，十方遍推求，本際不可得。

śūnyaṃ jñātvā ca saṃsāraṃ bodhisattvo na sajjate /
caranti caiva bodhyarthaṃ caristeṣāṃ na labhyate // SRS_32.47 //
一切法空故，菩薩無所著，興行為菩提，其行不可得。

śakunānāṃ yathākāśe padaṃ teṣāṃ na labhyate /
evaṃsvabhāvā sā bodhirbodhisattvaiśca budhyate // SRS_32.48 //
如鳥飛虛空，足跡不可得。正覺性如是，菩薩能解了。

yathā māyāṃ vidarśeti māyākāraḥ suśikṣitaḥ /
nānāprakārarūpāṇi na ca rūpopalabhyate // SRS_32.49 //
如人善學幻，幻作種種物，示現諸色像，而實不可得。

alabdhilabdhirno manye labdhe labdhirna vidyate /
māyopamaṃ ca tajjñānaṃ na māyāyāṃ ca tat sthitam // SRS_32.50 //
若取於得、失，彼便無所得，其智猶如幻，非即同其幻。

evaṃ śūnyeṣu dharmeṣu bālabuddhiṃ vikalpayet /
vikalpe caramāṇānāṃ gatayaḥ ṣaṭa parāyaṇam // SRS_32.51 //
於是空法處，愚者妄分別，行於分別中，彼人趣惡道。

jātijaropagāḥ sattvā jātisteṣāṃ na kṣīyate /
jātimaraṇaskandhānāṃ duḥkhaṃ teṣāmanantakam // SRS_32.52 //
眾生生、老遷，流轉無窮已，沈沒生、死中，苦惱無有量。

duḥkho jātisaṃsāro bālabuddhīhi kalpitaḥ /
kalpāsteṣāṃ na kṣīyante kalpakoṭyaśca saṃsarī // SRS_32.53 //
世間生苦惱，由愚妄分別，未斷彼分別，漂流久生死。

(Vaidya 199)
ayuktāḥ saṃprayuktāśca karmayogasmi te sthitāḥ /
karmaṇaste na mucyate karmopādāni ye ratāḥ // SRS_32.54 //
初樂及相應，習著欲果報，執取未能捨，住業煩惱故。

karmaughe vahatāṃ teṣāṃ karma na kṣīyate sadā /
punaḥ punaśca mrīyante mārapakṣe sthitāḥ sadā // SRS_32.55 //
眾生業不盡，瀑流欲所漂，數數而受生、數數還死滅。

mārābhibhūtā duṣprajñāḥ saṃkliṣṭena hi karmaṇā /
anubhonti jātimaraṇaṃ tatratatropapattiṣu // SRS_32.56 //
無智為魔嬈，造作諸惡業，處處而受生，便感諸死報。

maraṇaṃ te nigacchanti andhā bālāḥ pṛthagjanāḥ /
hanyante ca vihanyante gatiścaiṣāṃ na bhadrikā // SRS_32.57 //
凡夫愚闇冥，而獲於生死，貧窮加楚切，復向不善趣。

parasparaṃ ca ghātenti śastrebhirbālabuddhayaḥ /
evaṃ prayujyamānānāṃ duḥkhaṃ teṣāṃ pravardhate // SRS_32.58 //
以刀、鞭、杖等，遞互相加害，造作此惡事，增長諸苦惱。

putrā mahyaṃ dhanaṃ mahyaṃ bālabuddhīhi kalpitam /
asataṃ karma kalpitvā saṃsāro bhūyu vardhate // SRS_32.59 //
我子及我財，凡夫妄分別。如是妄分別，復增諸有漏。

saṃsāraṃ vardhayantaste saṃsaranti pṛthagjanāḥ /
pṛthak pṛthak ca gacchanti tena coktāḥ pṛthagjanāḥ // SRS_32.60 //
彼增諸生死，是則為凡夫。流轉諸異趣，故名為凡夫。

pṛthudharmā pravakṣyanti ujjhitvā buddhaśāsanam /
na te mokṣaṃ labhiṣyanti mārasya vaśamāgatāḥ // SRS_32.61 //
彼棄於佛法，增長諸惡法，則不得解脫，繫屬魔網故。

kāmanāṃ kāraṇaṃ bālāḥ striyaṃ sevanti pūtikām /
pūtikāṃ gati gacchanti patante tena durgatim // SRS_32.62 //
愚因愛欲故，隨事穢女色，還趣於穢處，墮於諸惡道。

kāmānna buddhā varṇenti nāpi strīṇāṃ niṣevaṇam /
mahābhayo 'hipāśo 'yamistripāśaḥ sudāruṇaḥ // SRS_32.63 //
欲染佛不歎，及近於女色，此怖畏諸羂，女羂最可畏，

vivarjayanti taṃ dhīrāścaṇḍamāśīviṣaṃ yathā /
na viśvasanti istrīṇāṃ naiṣa mārgo hi bodhaye // SRS_32.64 //
菩薩恒遠離，猶如惡毒蛇，常不親女色，知非是佛道。

bhāventi bodhimārgaṃ ca sarvabuddhairniṣevitam /
bhāvayitvā ca taṃ mārgaṃ bhonti buddhā anuttarāḥ // SRS_32.65 //
修學菩提道，如佛本所習。修學佛道已，速成無上道。

anuttarāśca te yuktā bhonti lokasya cetiyāḥ /
anuttareṇa jñānena buddhā bhonti anuttarāḥ // SRS_32.66 //
彼得最無上，為世諸廟塔，智慧無過者，成於天中天，

poṣadhaṃ ca niṣevanti śīlaskandhe samādapī /
samādapenti bodhāya sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ // SRS_32.67 //
令他住八戒，戒身無垢染。無量諸億眾，勸教修菩提，

kurvanti te 'rthaṃ sattvānāmaprameyacintiyam /
te te śūrā mahāprajñā tāḍentyamṛtadundubhim // SRS_32.68 //
與眾作利益，一切悉起悲。彼健智慧者，而擊於法鼓，

(Vaidya 200)
kampenti mārabhavanaṃ cālenti mārakāyikān /
samādapenti bodhāya mārakoṭīracintiyāḥ // SRS_32.69 //
震動魔王宮，及與魔眷屬，無量諸億魔，勸令修菩提。

paravādīnnigṛhṇanti nirjinanti ca tīrthikān /
kampenti vasudhāṃ sarvāṃ sasamudrāṃ saparvatām // SRS_32.70 //
降伏諸異論，勝出諸外道，震動於大地、大海及眾山。

vikurvamāṇā kāyebhiranekarddhivikurvitaiḥ /
nidarśenti mahāprajñāḥ prātihāryānacintiyān // SRS_32.71 //
變現為多身，種種諸雜類，大智能顯示，百千諸神變。

kṣetrakoṭī prakampenti yathā gaṅgāya vālikā /
parājinitvā te mārā bodhiṃ budhyantyanuttarām // SRS_32.72 //
震動無量剎，猶如恒河沙，降伏彼魔輩，便悟無上道。

nirmiṇvanti ca te vṛkṣān ratanaiḥ suvicitritān /
phalapuṣpehi saṃyuktān gandhavantān manoramān // SRS_32.73 //
復化作妙樹，種種寶嚴飾，花、果奇茂盛，芬芬甚可愛。

prāsādāṃśca vimānāni kūṭāgārān saharṣikān /
nirmiṇvanti ca te śūrāḥ puṣkariṇyo manoramāḥ // SRS_32.74 //
或化為臺榭、樓觀及宮閤，勇健為變化，花池甚精明，

aṣṭāṅgajalasaṃpannāḥ svacchāḥ śītā anāvilāḥ /
pibanti ye tato vāri tisrastṛṣṇā jahanti te // SRS_32.75 //
滿八功德水，清冷無穢濁，若有眾生飲，滅除三種渴。

avivartyāśca te bhonti pītvā vāri niruttaram /
anuttareṇa jñānena bhonti buddhā anuttarāḥ // SRS_32.76 //
若有飲此水，悉得於不退，能得無上智，堪為世導師。

anuttarāṃ gatiṃ śāntāṃ gacchantīti vijānatha /
imāṃ gatimajānantaḥ pranaṣṭāḥ sarvatīrthikāḥ // SRS_32.77 //
無上寂滅道，行者應當知，不達此道者，所謂是外道。

te ca tadgatikāḥ sattvā ye teṣāṃ bhonti niśritāḥ /
patiṣyanti mahāghorāmavīcimaparāyaṇāḥ // SRS_32.78 //
若人親近彼，受行於言教，墜於大惡處，阿鼻難救拔，

yāstatra vedanā ghorā na śakyāstāḥ prakīrtitum /
ahaṃ ca tāḥ prajānāmi bodhisattvāśca tāyinaḥ // SRS_32.79 //
受大極苦惱，不可具論說。唯我能知足，及大勝菩薩，

ye ceha dharme kāṅkṣanti evaṃ gambhīri durdṛśe /
abhūmistatra bālānāmupalambhasmi ye sthitāḥ // SRS_32.80 //
甚深難可覩，非愚凡夫地，謂住取著者，於此法生疑。

nirmiṇvanti viyūhāṃste naikarūpanidarśanān /
yena te sarvi gacchanti buddhakṣetrānanuttarān // SRS_32.81 //
變作勝莊嚴，無量種可愛，一切悉得往，無上諸佛剎。

yāvantyo buddhakṣetreṣu rūpanirhārasaṃpadaḥ /
sarvāstā iha darśenti bodhisattvā maharddhikāḥ // SRS_32.82 //
一切諸佛土，皆現諸異色，菩薩大神力，一切悉能現。

mahādharmeṇa saṃnaddhā mahāvīrā mahābalāḥ /
mahāśūnyārthavajreṇa prahārāṇi dadanti te // SRS_32.83 //
大力、大勇猛，被於堅勝鎧，執大金剛杵，摧滅於空法。

raśmikoṭisahasrāṇi yathā gaṅgāya vālikā /
kāyato niścarantyeṣāṃ yebhirlokaḥ prabhāsate // SRS_32.84 //
自身所放出，無數大光明，其數如恒沙，滅彼世間闇。

(Vaidya 201)
na te strīṣvabhirajyante na ca teṣāṃ virāgatā /
vibhāvitaiteṣāṃ saṃjñā istrisaṃjñā svabhāvataḥ // SRS_32.85 //
彼不染女色，亦不隨順彼，當離於此想，女想甚可[言*亞](烏故反)。

aśūnyā buddhakṣetrāste yeṣu śūrā bhavanti te /
kiṃ teṣāṃ māru pāpīyānantarāyaṃ kariṣyati // SRS_32.86 //
佛土常不空，勇猛之所住，惡魔波旬等，不能為嬈亂。

dṛṣṭīkṛteṣu ye sthitvā bahu buddhā virāgitāḥ /
vyāpādena upastabdhā icchālobhapratisthitāḥ // SRS_32.87 //
住於惡見者，不得遇諸佛，忿怒之所制，安住於慳貪。
彼為魔波旬，生天及解脫，與其作障礙，是故墮惡道。

sarvasaṃjñā vibhāvitvā saṃjñāvaivartiye sthitāḥ /
ya evaṃ jñāsyate jñānaṃ buddhajñānamacintiyam // SRS_32.88 //
觀察一切想，而住遠離想，彼人能得知，諸佛無上智。

pūrvāntamaparāntaṃ ca pratyutpannaṃ ca paśyati /
evaṃ ca deśitā dharmā na cātra kiṃci deśitam // SRS_32.89 //
能見前、後際，及與於現在，演說如是義，於中無所說。

na ca jñānena jānāti na cājñānena sīdati /
jñānājñāne vikalpetvā buddhajñāneti vuccati // SRS_32.90 //

vijñaptivākyasaṃketaṃ bodhisattvaḥ prajānati /
karoti arthaṃ sattvānāmaprameyacintiyam // SRS_32.91 //
假名和合言，菩薩知如是，利益於含識，無量難思議。

saṃjñā saṃjānanārthena udgraheṇa nidarśitā /
anudgrahaśca sā saṃjñā viviktārthena deśitā // SRS_32.92 //
想者測知義，顯示能取故，其相無可取，便示寂滅義。

yacco viviktaṃ sā saṃjñā yā viviktā sa deśanā /
saṃjñāsvabhāvo jñātaśca evaṃ saṃjñā na bheṣyati // SRS_32.93 //
不寂者是想、寂滅者是智，若知想自性，便離於諸想。

prahāsyāma imāṃ saṃjñāṃ yasya saṃjñā pravartate /
saṃjñā prapañce carati na sa saṃjñātu mucyate // SRS_32.94 //
若有想可遣，是則還有想，彼行想戲論，是人不離想。

kasyeyaṃ saṃjñā utpannā kena saṃjñā utpāditā /
kena sā sparśitā saṃjñā kena saṃjñā nirodhitā // SRS_32.95 //
若人作是心：是想誰所造？是想誰能證？誰能滅是想？

dharmo na labdho buddhena yasya saṃjñā utpadyate /
iha cintetha taṃ arthaṃ tataḥ saṃjñā na bheṣyati // SRS_32.96 //
起想之法者，諸佛莫能得，即於此處有，無我離取著。

kadā saṃjñā anutpannā kasya saṃjñā virudhyate /
vimokṣa ciatacārasya kathaṃ tatra utpadyate // SRS_32.97 //
若其心不生，何由得起想？若心得解脫，彼則無由起。

yadā vimokṣaṃ spṛśati sarva cintā acintiyā /
acintiyā yadā cintā tadā bhoti acintiyaḥ // SRS_32.98 //
若證於解脫，心則不思議。心不思議故，成就不思議。

cintābhūmau sthihitvāna pūrvameva vicintitā /
sarvacintāṃ jahitvāna tato bheṣyatyacintiyaḥ // SRS_32.99 //
我本作是念：安住心地已，棄捨一切心，願成不思議。

(Vaidya 202)
śukladharmavipāko 'yamasaṃskāreṇa paśyati /
ekakṣaṇena jānāti sarvasattvavicintitam // SRS_32.100 //
白淨法果報，覩見於無為，一念能了知，一切眾生念。

yathā sattvāstathā cintā yathā cintā tathā jināḥ /
acintiyena buddhena iyaṃ cintā prakāśitā // SRS_32.101 //
眾生即是心、心即是如來，諸佛不思議，顯了於此心。

yo raho eku cinteti kadā cintā na bheṣyati /
na cintāṃ cintayantasya sarvacintā vigacchati // SRS_32.102 //
若人作是念：云何得捨心？思惟於無心，能離一切心。

cyute mṛte kālagate yasya cintā pravartate /
cintānusāri vijñānaṃ nāsā cintāntamucyate // SRS_32.103 //
若於死滅時，心隨於想轉，是人起思心，令心不解脫。

ye sthitā istrisaṃjñāyāṃ rāgasteṣāṃ pravartate /
vibhāvitāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ na rāgeṇopalipyate // SRS_32.104 //
愚存於女想，則便起愛欲。若能滅除想，便能無愛欲。

iyaṃ cintā mahācintā dharmacintā niruttarā /
anayā dharmacintāya bhūtacintā pravartate // SRS_32.105 //
若思無上法，是思最大思，以思諸法故，獲得真實心。

bahu acintiyā cintā dīrgharātraṃ vicintitā /
na ca cintākṣayo jātaścintayitvā ayoniśaḥ // SRS_32.106 //
憶念無窮已，長夜恒攀緣，諸邪異憶想，思心不可極。

yo 'sau cintayate nāma kṣaye jñānaṃ na vidyate /
na kṣayo bhūmijñānasya kṣayasyo eṣa dharmatā // SRS_32.107 //
名心盡法者，盡中本無智，智慧非盡地，以法無盡故。

ghoṣo vākpatha vijñaptiḥ kṣayaśabdena deśitā /
nirviśeṣāśca te dharmā yathā jñānaṃ tathā kṣayaḥ // SRS_32.108 //
假名語言道，亡言而演說，此法無差異，智慧無有盡。

anutpannāniruddhāśca animittā alakṣaṇāḥ /
kalpakoṭiṃ pi bhāṣitvā animittena deśitāḥ // SRS_32.109 //
不生亦不滅，無相、無狀貌，常於億劫中，顯現無相法。

sarvabhāvān vibhāvitvā abhāve ye pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
na cānyo darśito bhāvo nābhāvo 'nyo nidarśitaḥ // SRS_32.110 //
觀察一切有，安住非有中，未曾見有異，亦不見無異。

vijñaptā bhāvaśabdena abhāvasya prakāśanā /
na cāsau sarvabuddhehi abhāvaḥ śakyu paśyitum // SRS_32.111 //
假名有言說，顯示非有、無，然彼一切佛，有、無無所見。

yo bhāvaḥ sarvabhāvānāmabhāva eṣa darśitaḥ /
evaṃ bhāvān vijānitvā abhāvo bhoti darśitaḥ // SRS_32.112 //
一切有為法，顯示於非有，若能知此法，便能見非有。

nāsau sparśayituṃ śakyamabhāvo jātu kenacit /
sparśanāttu abhāvasya nirvṛti eṣa deśitā // SRS_32.113 //
常無有所證，畢竟無有故，若有可證者，便名為世間。

ahaṃ buddho bhavelloke yasyaiṣā ho matirbhavet /
na jātu bhavatṛṣṇārto bodhiṃ budhyeta paṇḍitaḥ // SRS_32.114 //
若作如是心：我於世成佛。作此存有想，終不悟菩提。

na kaṃci dharmaṃ prārtheti bodhisattvaḥ samāhitaḥ /
niṣkiṃcanā nirābhogā eṣā bodhīti ucyate // SRS_32.115 //
菩薩無畏者，於法無所求，自然無煩惱，是名為菩提。

(Vaidya 203)
bahū evaṃ pravakṣyanti vayaṃ bodhāya prasthitāḥ /
imāṃ gatimajānanto dūre te buddhabodhaye // SRS_32.116 //
眾人作是言：我趣於菩提。以不知此道，彼遠佛菩提。

śabdena deśitā dharmāḥ sarve saṃskāra śūnyakāḥ /
yaśva svabhāvaḥ śabdasya gambhīraḥ sūkṣma durdṛśaḥ // SRS_32.117 //
以音聲說法：一切諸行空，音聲體自性，精微不可見。

mahābhijñāya nirdeśa idaṃ sūtraṃ pravuccati /
arthāya bodhisattvānāṃ sarvabuddhehi deśitam // SRS_32.118 //
示大神通者，說此修多羅，利益諸菩薩，諸佛之所明。

pratipakṣā hatāsteṣāṃ yāvantaḥ sāṃkileśikāḥ /
pratiṣṭhitā abhijñāsu ṛddhisteṣāṃ subhāvitā // SRS_32.119 //
斷彼諸對治，謂諸煩惱等，彼住大神通，善修四神足。
獲得於尸羅，於空則究竟，安住於神通，神足不思議。

sthitāḥ praṇidhijñānasmiṃstacca jñānaṃ vibhāvitam /
atṛptirlabdhajñānasya aprameyā acintiyā // SRS_32.120 //
安住無願智，修智善清潔，求智無厭足，無量不思議。

na teṣāmabhisaṃskāraḥ samādhī riddhikāraṇam /
vipāka eṣa śūrāṇāṃ nityakālaṃ samāhitaḥ // SRS_32.121 //
神通三昧中，任運無功用，是報恒空無，一切常寂滅。

vipākajāye ṛddhīye gacchantī kṣetrakoṭyaḥ /
paśyanti lokapradyotān yathā gaṅgāya vālikā // SRS_32.122 //
是報神足力，往遊億世界，見佛世燈明，猶如恒河沙。

upapattiścyutisteṣāṃ yathā cittasya vartate /
cittasya vaśitāṃ prāptāḥ kāyasteṣāṃ prabhāsvaraḥ // SRS_32.123 //
彼人於生、滅，隨心而自在。以心自在已，其身得清淨。

bhāvanāmayi ṛddhīye ye sthitā buddhaśrāvakāḥ /
tebhiḥ saṃskāraṛddhīye kalāṃ nāyānti ṣoḍaśīm // SRS_32.124 //
佛諸弟子中，若修神通力，於此報通者，十六不及一，

na teṣāṃ sarvadevebhirāśayaḥ śakyu jānitum /
anyatra lokanāthebhyo ye vā teṣāṃ same sthitāḥ // SRS_32.125 //
一切諸天眾，不能見彼身，惟除佛、世尊，及其同得者。

na teṣāmasti khālityaṃ na caiva palitaṃ śire /
audārikā jarā nāsti na duḥkhamaraṇaṃ tathā // SRS_32.126 //
彼身無諸疾，亦無髮白皺，及與羸虛老，臨終無苦切。

saṃśayo vimatirnāsti kāṅkṣā teṣāṃ na vidyate /
rātriṃdivaṃ gaveṣanti sūtrakoṭīśatāni te // SRS_32.127 //
彼無有疑滯，及與諸迷惑，晝夜恒演說，百億修多羅。

prahīṇānuśayāsteṣāṃ yāvantaḥ sāṃkileśikāḥ /
samacittāḥ sadā bhonti sarvasattvāna te 'ntike // SRS_32.128 //
一切諸煩惱，悉斷於習氣。一切眾生所，常起平等心。

samādhikoṭiniyutāṃ nirdiśanti daśaddiśe /
praśnakoṭīsahasrāṇi vyākurvan hyanavasthitāḥ // SRS_32.129 //
於百千三昧，無垢得自在，修習大智慧，為他而演說。

strīsaṃjñā puruṣasaṃjñā ca sarvasaṃjñā vibhāvitāḥ /
sthitā abhāvasaṃjñāyāṃ deśenti bhūtaniścayam // SRS_32.130 //
男、女二根等，一切遠離想，安住非有想，能說真決定。

pariśuddhena jñānena yathāvaddharmadeśakāḥ /
dharmasaṃgītyābhiyuktāḥ samādhijñānagocarāḥ // SRS_32.131 //
以清淨智慧，演說如實法，稱於隨順法，定慧之境界。

(Vaidya 204)
yāpi dhyānacaristeṣāṃ nāsau bhāvapratiṣṭhitā /
avandhyaṃ vacanaṃ teṣāmavandhyā dharmadeśanā // SRS_32.132 //
彼修諸定者，不為有所滯，常以真實言，說法無不益。

sulabdhaṃ tena mānuṣyaṃ prahīṇāḥ sarvi akṣaṇāḥ /
kṛtajñāḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ yeṣāṃ sūtramidaṃ priyam // SRS_32.133 //
彼善得人身，遠離一切難，能報諸佛恩。常樂此經故，

kalpā acintiyāstehi ye saṃsārāttu choritāḥ /
yairitaḥ sūtraśreṣṭhāto dhṛtā gāthā catuṣpadā // SRS_32.134 //
彼於無量劫，棄捨於世間。若於此妙典，乃至持一偈，

dṛṣṭāste sarvabuddhehi taiste buddhāśca satkṛtāḥ /
kṣipraṃ ca bodhiṃ prāpsyanti teṣāṃ sūtramidaṃ priyam // SRS_32.135 //
已曾見諸佛，數數致供養。以愛此經故，速悟佛菩提，

na teṣāṃ kāṅkṣa vimatī sarvadharmeṣu bheṣyatī /
āsannā nirvṛtisteṣāṃ yeṣāṃ sūtramidaṃ priyam // SRS_32.136 //

dṛṣṭastehi mahāvīro gṛdhrakūūṭe tathāgataḥ /
sarve vyākṛtu buddhena drakṣyanti maitrakaṃ jinam // SRS_32.137 //
彼即見諸佛，恒在耆闍山，悉授彼人記：當見彌勒佛。

dṛṣṭvā maitreya saṃbuddhaṃ lapsyante kṣānti bhadrikām /
ye keci kṣayakālasminniha sūtre pratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_32.138 //
彼見彌勒佛，若於末代時，持於此經者，得上愛樂心。

sthitāste bhūtakoṭīye bhūtakoṭiracintiyā /
acintiyāyāṃ koṭīye kāṅkṣā teṣāṃ na vidyate // SRS_32.139 //
安住實際中，成就不思議，於不思議際，無有諸疑惑。

na teṣāṃ vidyate kāṅkṣā aṇūmātrāpi sarvaśaḥ /
aṇūmātre prahīṇesmin bodhisteṣāṃ na durlabhā // SRS_32.140 //
彼人無有疑，亦無微少惑，於佛語決定，菩提不難得。

caratāṃ duṣkaraṃ caiva kṣayakāle subhairave /
śikṣitva sūtraratne 'smin pratibhānasmi akṣayam // SRS_32.141 //
末代怖畏時，難可得修行，若得聞此經，便得無盡辯。

idaṃ sūtraṃ priyaṃ kṛtvā buddhānāṃ gañjarakṣakāḥ /
sarvabuddhāniyaṃ pūjā dharmapūjā acintiyā // SRS_32.142 //
愛樂此經者，無上佛法藏，佛及諸聲聞，彼便已供養。

na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ jñānaṃ buddhajñānamacintiyam /
dhārayiṣyantidaṃ sūtraṃ kṣayakālesmi dāruṇe // SRS_32.143 //
轉讀此經人，即是持法藏，一切供養中，法供最為上。
若能持此經，難思佛菩提，謂：佛無上智，彼智得不難。

yebhiśca pūrvabuddhānāmime sūtrānta dhāritāḥ /
teṣāṃ kāyagatā ete kṣayakāle pravartiṣu // SRS_32.144 //
若於先佛世，曾持此經典，乃後末代時，身還遇此經，

te te nādaṃ nadiṣyanti buddhānāṃ kṣetrakoṭiṣu /
saṃmukhaṃ lokanāthānāṃ śākyasiṃhasya yā carī // SRS_32.145 //
詣於諸佛剎，彼便能震吼，作大師子吼，佛吼不思議。

siṃhanādaṃ nadantaste buddhanādamacintiyam /
anantapratibhānena vakṣyante bodhimuttamām // SRS_32.146 //
於彼億佛所，釋師子所作，能以無量辯，演說無所畏。

(Vaidya 205)
te te vyākṛta buddhena ikṣvākukulasaṃbhavāḥ /
ye rakṣiṣyantimāṃ bodhiṃ kṣayakāle mahābhaye // SRS_32.147 //
甘蔗功德種，而授彼人記，及於後末代，能護佛菩提。

te te rūpeṇa saṃpannā lakṣaṇehi vicitritāḥ /
vikurvamāṇā yāsyanti buddhakoṭīya vandakāḥ // SRS_32.148 //
妙色皆具足，相好自莊嚴，神力速能往，悉見無量佛。

māyopamehi puṣpehi hemavarṇanidarśanaiḥ /
rūpyāmayehi puṣpehi vaidūryasphaṭikehi ca // SRS_32.149 //
神力化作花，端妙甚芬馥，常以銀、水精，及諸琉璃等，

sarvāṇi ratnajātāni prādurbhontyeṣu pāṇiṣu /
yairākiranti saṃbuddhān bodhimārgagaveṣakāḥ // SRS_32.150 //
一切諸寶貨，彼悉掌中出。為求菩提故，供養一切佛，

citrā nānāvidhā pūjā vādyanirhārasaṃpadā /
niścarī romakūpebhyo yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ // SRS_32.151 //
無量諸供養，音樂及歌讚，自身毛孔出，猶如恒河沙。

ye ca śṛṇvanti taṃ śabdaṃ sattvakoṭyo acintiyāḥ /
bhavantyavinivartyāste buddhajñāne anuttare // SRS_32.152 //
億類眾生等，若得聞是音，便得不退轉，無上佛智慧。

teṣāṃ ca buddhakoṭīnāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣantyacintiyam /
acintiyeṣu kṣetreṣu teṣāṃ śabdaḥ śruṇīyati // SRS_32.153 //
為佛所讚歎，普聞其名號，諸方傳其名，自亦得聞見。

ye ca śṛṇvanti taṃ śabdaṃ teṣāṃ saṃjñā nirudhyate /
nirodhitāyāṃ saṃjñāyāṃ buddhān paśyantyanalpakān // SRS_32.154 //
若聞其名者，得滅一切想，既滅其想已，得見無量佛。

etādṛśena jñānena caritvā bodhicārikām /
kṛtvārthaṃ sarvasattvānāṃ bhavantyarthakarā jināḥ // SRS_32.155 //
如是之智慧，行於菩提行，為利諸眾生，故求菩提德。

guṇānuśaṃsā ityete yā labhante ha paṇḍitāḥ /
anye aparimāṇāśca yairiyaṃ bodhi dhāritā // SRS_32.156 //
彼行智慧者，得於如是利，復得餘利益，能持此經故。

mātṛgrāmo 'pidaṃ sūtraṃ śrutvā gāthāpi dhārayet /
vivartayitvā strībhāvaṃ sa bhaved dharmabhāṇakaḥ // SRS_32.157 //
若有諸婦女，聞持此經故，即轉於女身，能說甘露法，

na sā puno 'pi strībhāvamitaḥ paścād grahīṣyati /
bhavet prāsādiko nityaṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ // SRS_32.158 //
彼更不復受，如是女人身，具足諸妙色，成就相莊嚴。

śreṣṭhe 'tha iha sūtrasmin guṇāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ prakāśitāḥ /
te 'sya sarve bhaviṣyanti kṣipraṃ bodhiṃ ca prāpsyate // SRS_32.159 //
若於此勝經，顯示其功德，悉獲是妙果，速證於菩提，

viśāradaśca so nityaṃ bhoti sarvāsu jātiṣu /
dhārayitvā idaṃ sūtraṃ bodhisattvāna gocaram // SRS_32.160 //
常於一切生，成就無所畏。若人於此經，菩薩之境界，

janako bodhisattvānāṃ samādhiḥ śānta bhāṣitaḥ /
ya icched buddhituṃ bodhimidaṃ sūtraṃ pravartayet // SRS_32.161 //
無盡勝三昧，一切菩薩母，速證菩提者，應當持此經。

(Vaidya 206)
āsannāste munīndrāṇāmāsannā vuddhabodhaye /
lapsyanti nacireṇemāṃ bhūmiṃ śāntāṃ samāhitāḥ // SRS_32.162 //
彼得親近佛，亦近佛菩提，不久於此經，獲勝妙寂滅。

iha bodhīya te śūrā bodhisattvāḥ sthitāḥ sadā /
paśyanti buddhakoṭīyo yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ // SRS_32.163 //
此地勇健者，菩薩所安住，見世燈明照，猶如恒河沙。

rājā bhavitvā mahīpati cakravartī
dṛṣṭvā ca buddhān virajān suśāntacittān /
gāthāśataistāṃ staviṣyati lokanāthān
sa labhitva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.164 //
能作大力轉輪王，見佛十力寂定心，無量百偈而讚歎，得離垢地勝三昧。

so pūja kṛtva atuliya nāyakānāṃ
sumahāyaśānāṃ devanarottamānām /
muktvā sa rājyaṃ yathariva kheṭapiṇḍaṃ
śuddho viśuddhaścariṣyati brahmacaryam // SRS_32.165 //
彼設無等供養佛，有大名號人中上，棄捨王位如涕唾，而修最上勝梵行，

sa pravrajitva jinavaraśāsanasmiṃ
labdhvāpi caitaṃ viraju samādhi śāntam /
kalyāṇavākyo madhuragiraḥ sa bhūtvā
adhiṣṭhānu dhīmān bhaviṣyati sūtrakoṭyāḥ // SRS_32.166 //
於勝佛法而出家，得此寂滅離垢定。得於勝善美妙語，演說不斷多億經，

śūnyānimittaṃ paramapraṇītu śāntaṃ dharma praśāntaṃ cara nipuṇaṃ asaṅgam /
svabhāvaśūnyaṃ sada virajaṃ praśāntaṃ samādhiprāptyā bahu jani saṃprakāśayī // SRS_32.167 //
空無相願微細法，寂勝離垢無諸漏，自性空寂語言斷，出定能為多人說，

gambhīrabuddhī satatamanantabuddhī vistīrṇabuddhī aparimitārthabuddhī /
gambhīra śāntaṃ labhiya imaṃ samādhimālokaprāpto bhaviṣyati sarvalokaḥ // SRS_32.168 //
甚深智慧常無量，廣大智慧無邊義。得此甚深三昧已，能為世間作照明，

śuciśca nityaṃ bhaviṣyati brahmacārī sa nirāmagandhaḥ satatamasaṃkiliṣṭaḥ /
anyāṃśca tatra sthapiṣyati sattvakoṭayo labdhvā praśāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.169 //
常修梵行恒皎潔，無諸腥臊及鄙穢，無量眾生令安住，使得寂定離諸垢。

sa sutīkṣṇaprajño bhaviṣyati śreṣṭhaprajñaḥ śrutisāgaro 'sau nityamanantabuddhiḥ /
kalyāṇavākyo matikuśalo vidhijño dhāritva śāntiṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.170 //
常得聰利捷速辯，多聞如海無量慧，語言善妙達諸法，持此寂定勝經故。

(Vaidya 207)
ye karmasthānā tathariva śilpasthānā bhaiṣajyasthānāstathariva auṣadhīnām /
sarvatra dhīro bhaviṣyati pāraprāpto dhāritva sūtraṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.171 //
了知諸業及工巧，曉於因論及醫方，到彼一切勇健岸，持此離垢寂定故。

kāvyeṣu śāstreṣu tathapi ca hāsyalāsye nṛtye 'tha gīte sukuśala pāraprāptaḥ /
ācāryu loke bhaviṣyati nityakālaṃ dhāritva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.172 //
於諸偈論及戲笑，善於歌舞皆究竟，常為世間作師法，持此離垢寂定故。

parivāravān so bhaviṣyati nityakālaṃ sa abhedyapakṣaḥ sada sahitaḥ samagraḥ /
caramāṇu śreṣṭhāṃ varāṃ śiva bodhicaryāṃ dhāritva sūtraṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.173 //
常有上妙諸眷屬，恒得一切上供養，能修勝妙菩提行，持此離垢寂定故。

śokātha śalyā tathariva cittapīḍā no tasya jātu bhaviṣyati paṇḍitasya /
ārogyaprāpto bhaviṣyati sarvakālaṃ dhāritva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.174 //
憂惱毒箭逼切心，彼智慧者無此患，恒無病疾常安隱，持此離垢寂定故。

ye kāyaśūlāstathariva cittaśūlāḥ ye dantaśūlāstathapi ca śīrṣaśūlāḥ /
no tasya bhontī vyādhayu jīvaloke dhāritva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.175 //
世間所有諸病患，一切身患及心患，彼人常無如此患，持此離垢寂定故。

yāvanta rogā bahuvidha martaloke ye kāyarogāstathariva cittarogāḥ /
te tasya rogāḥ satata na jātu bhonti dhāritva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.176 //
所有身痛及心痛，若有牙痛及頭痛，智者常無是痛惱，持此離垢寂定故。

cittasya vā ye bahuvidhu yatkileśāḥ kāye vāpi bahuvidha rogajātāḥ /
te tasya nāstī bahuvidha saṃkileśā dhāritva śāntaṃ imu viraja samādhim // SRS_32.177 //
心有無量餘痛惱，從其意起燒其身，彼無一切起煩惱，持此離垢寂定故。

yathantarīkṣaṃ gaganamanopaliptaṃ prakṛtiviśuddhaṃ vimala prabhāsvaraṃ ca /
(Vaidya 208)
cittaṃ tathaiva bhavati viśuddha tasyo dhāritva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.178 //
猶如虛空無所染，自性無垢常清淨，彼人心淨亦如是，持此離垢寂定故。

candrasya ābhā tathariva sūryaābhā śuddhā agrāhyā bhavati prabhāsvarāśca /
cittaṃ tathaiva bhavati prabhāsvaraṃ ca dhāritva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.179 //
亦如日、月之光明，其光頗執常清淨，彼心清虛亦如是，持此離垢寂定故。

yatha antarīkṣaṃ na sukaru citraṇāya raṅgān gṛhītvā bahuvidha naikarūpān /
cittaṃ tathaiva na sukaru citrituṃ sevetva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.180 //
如人執持諸彩色，欲畫虛空不可得，彼人心淨亦如空，持此離垢寂定故。

vāto yathaiva caturdiśa vāyamāno asajjamāno vrajati diśaḥ samantāt /
vātasamānā bhavati sa cittadhārā jagi so asakto vrajati anopaliptaḥ // SRS_32.181 //
譬如風行於十方，遍遊諸方無所著，其心流注猶如風，不染世間得解脫，

jālena śakyaṃ gṛhṇitu vāyamānaḥ pāśena cāpī bandhitu śakya vātaḥ /
no tasya cittaṃ sukaru vijānanāya bhāvetva śāntamimu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.182 //
風行速疾不可見、不可羂網而繫縛，彼人志意深難知，持此離垢寂定故。

pratibhāsu śakyaṃ jalagata gṛhṇanāya saṃprāptu toyaṃ tathapi ca tailapātre /
no tasya cittaṃ sukaru vijānanāya bhāvetva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.183 //
壁上光影不可取、指水中像難可執，得於三昧在身時，無有能知彼人心。

garjanti meghā vidyulatā carantā śakyaṃ grahītu pāṇina mānuṣeṇa /
no tasya cittaṃ sukaru pramāṇu jñātuṃ bhāvetva śāntaṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.184 //

sattvāna śakyaṃ rūtaravitaṃ grahītuṃ ye santi sattvā daśadiśi buddhakṣetra /
cittasya tasyo na sukaru jñātu koṭiṃ samādhilabdho yada bhavi bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_32.185 //
十方世界諸眾生，所有語言猶可算，得此三昧在身時，無能得知彼人心。

(Vaidya 209)
so tāṃ labhitva virajaṃ samādhibhūmiṃ asaṃṃkiliṣṭo bhavati anopaliptaḥ /
no tasya bhūyo tribhavi niveśa jātu anena labdho bhavati samādhi śāntaḥ // SRS_32.196 //
得於如是寂滅定，其心無垢、無染著，三界眾生無與等，惟除諸佛三界尊。

no kāmalolo na ca puna rūpalolo na istrilolo na ca puna bhrāntacittaḥ /
śāntaḥ praśānto bhavati anopalipto yada bhoti labdho ayu virajaḥ samādhiḥ // SRS_32.187 //
離貪愛欲不染色，不以愚心著女人，得於如是勝定時，獲勝寂滅無所染。

na putralolo na ca puna dhītalolo no bhāryalolo na ca parivāralolaḥ /
suśāntacārī bhavati anopalipto yada bhoti labdho ayu virajaḥ samādhiḥ // SRS_32.188 //
於彼男女無戀情，不染妻妾及眷屬，得於寂滅勝定時，善寂之行無所染。

na hiraṇyalolo na ca punararthalolo na svargalolo dhanarataneṣvasaktaḥ /
suviśuddhacitto bhavati sa nirvikalpaḥ samādhiprāpto ayu bhavatī viśeṣaḥ // SRS_32.189 //
於其貨賄無所寶，不希天果、不著財，其心清淨無妄想，由得此定獲勝益。

na svargahetoścarati sa brahmacaryaṃ na svargalolo dadati sadā nu vijñaḥ /
saṃbodhikāmaḥ kuśalacariṃ carantaḥ | samādhiprāpto ayu bhavatī viśeṣaḥ // SRS_32.190 //
不為生天修梵行，智者行檀不求報，為菩提因修梵行，得於離垢寂定故。

no rājyahetoścarati tapo vrataṃ vā naiśvaryamarthāstribhuvani prārthamānaḥ /
saṃbodhilolo bahujanahitāya niṣpādayī so imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_32.191 //
不求王位修戒行，多人為此修梵行，為利眾生求菩提，專欲成就此定故。

no tasya rāgo janayati jātu pīḍāṃ yo na strīlolo so bhavati bhrāntacittaḥ /
tathāpi tena prakṛtiprajñāya rāgo labhitva etaṃ viraju samādhi śāntam // SRS_32.192 //
諸欲已棄身不惱，永不悕求婬欲事，斷除婬欲及慢高，由得如是寂定故。

no tasya doṣo janayati jātu pīḍāṃ vyāpādu yeno pratighamatho kareyya /
(Vaidya 210)
maitrāya teno nihata sa doṣadhātu pratilabhya etaṃ viraju samādhi śāntam // SRS_32.193 //
彼常不為瞋恚惱，瞋惱穢心永不生，常以慈心除瞋怒，由獲如是勝寂定。

no tasya moho janayati jātu pīḍāṃ prajñāya teno nihata sa moha avidyā /
taṃ jñānu labdhaṃ vitimiramaprameyaṃ samādhiprāpte imi guṇa aprameyāḥ // SRS_32.194 //
彼常不為愚蔽心，斯由智慧斷無明，獲得無量無閡智，由得斯定獲此利。

aśubhāya rāgaḥ satata sunigṛhīto maitryāya doṣo nihatu sadā aśeṣaḥ /
prajñāya moho vidhamiya kleśajālaṃ samādhiprāptaḥ pratapati sarvaloke // SRS_32.195 //
以不淨觀除愛欲、慈心除瞋無有餘、智慧除斷無明網，獲此妙定照世間。

no tasya middhaṃ janayati jātu pīḍāṃ subhāvitā se vividha utkileśāḥ /
anopalipto bhavati ca vipramuktaḥ samādhiprāpte imi guṇa aprameyāḥ // SRS_32.196 //
無有睡眠及懈怠，離起煩惱及與地，永得解脫無雜穢，得斯三昧獲此利。

no tasya moho janayati jātu pīḍāṃ tathā hi tyāge abhiratu nityakālam /
sarvasvatyāgī bhavati sukhasya dātā ya imaṃ samādhiṃ dhārayati bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_32.197 //
不為慳貪之所逼，心常樂於惠施人，一切皆捨悉與樂，彼人能持三昧故。

sthāmenupeto bhavati anopameyo sa balenupeto bhavati nityakālam /
no tasya loke bhavati samaḥ kadācid ya imaṃ samādhiṃ dhārayati bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_32.198 //
具足威勢無與等，一切常有大身力，一切世間無倫匹，菩薩由持勝定故。

yadāpi rājā sa bhavati cakravartīṃ manujānu loke upagata jambudvīpe /
tadāpi bhotī bahujanapūjanīyo viśeṣaprāpto matima viśiṣṭaprajñaḥ // SRS_32.199 //
亦復能為轉輪王，具足七寶乘空行，彼時一切悉歸奉，是智慧者獲此報。

ye bhonti mukhyāḥ kularatanā viśiṣṭāḥ suprabhūtabhogā bahujanasvāpateyāḥ /
yatrāśva hastī rathavara yugyayānā hiraṇyasvarṇaṃ maṇīratanaṃ prabhūtam // SRS_32.200 //
最勝賢善豪貴家，資生、眷屬悉豐備，象、馬、車乘及輦輿，豐饒金銀具眾寶，

(Vaidya 211)
ye śrāddha bhontī iha varabuddhajñāne te jambudvīpe kularatanābhiyuktāḥ /
tatropapannaḥ kularatane viśiṣṭe karoti so 'rthaṃ suvipula jñātisaṃghe // SRS_32.201 //
恒生貴族豪富家，如是展轉生勝處，於佛、法、僧深信樂，生於彼處眾人敬。

aśrāddha ye vā iha kula jambudvipe śraddhāṃ sa teṣāṃ janayati apramattaḥ /
yaṃ bodhicitte pratiṣṭhiti sattvakāye te buddha bhontī jinapravaraḥ svayaṃbhūḥ // SRS_32.202 //
閻浮提內不信家，悉皆能令生正信，能令建立菩提心，亦復令彼得道果。

te ca spṛśitva atuliyamagrabodhiṃ cakraṃ pravartentyasadṛśa buddhakṣetre /
ye co vijānī imu tada dharmacakraṃ anutpattidharme nikhila te saṃpratiṣṭhī // SRS_32.203 //
彼得無上菩提已，轉於無上妙法輪，若人知彼所說法，悉皆獲得無生忍。

subahukarāśco ami tada bodhisattvāḥ sattvāna bhonti satatu te pūjanīyāḥ /
karonti te 'rthaṃ atuliya nityakālaṃ sattvāna cakṣurvitimiru te janenti // SRS_32.204 //
菩薩常樂慈愛育，悉能長養於眾生，恒為無量勝利益，開眾生眼除闇冥。

bahava śatasahasrāḥ sattvakoṭī anantā yeṣa kuśalamūlā bhonti tatra śruṇitvā /
te api pratilabhante uttamaṃ bodhicittaṃ yada jinu anuśāsī bodhisattvaṃ mahātmā // SRS_32.205 //
若佛教導一菩薩，無量百千億眾生，彼悉於中殖善本，聞已即發菩提心。

aśūnyakṣetrā pramudita bhonti nityaṃ nirupalepā ami tada buddha bhontī /
yatra sthihantī imi tada bodhisattvāḥ sattvānamartha aparimitaṃ karonti // SRS_32.206 //
彼時剎土不空虛，智者奉持佛法故，佛子！菩薩隨所住，廣利無量諸眾生。

rakṣanti śīlaṃ asadṛśu brahmacaryaṃ bhāvī samādhī vipulamanantakalpān /
dhyāne vimokṣe suniśrita nityakālaṃ te bodhisattvā bhavi sada buddhaputrāḥ // SRS_32.207 //
護戒無等持梵行，於無量劫淨三昧，於禪解脫常決定，如是菩薩名佛子。

te ṛddhipādān satat niṣevamāṇā kṣetrāṇi gatvā bahu vividhānanantān /
(Vaidya 212)
śṛṇvanti dharmaṃ sugatavaraprabhāṣaṃ sarvaṃ ca gṛhṇī pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_32.208 //
彼常修習勝神足，能往無量諸佛剎，於如來所聞正法，隨所聞已悉憶念。

prabhāṣi sūtrānaparimitānanantān ye dhāraṇīye pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvāḥ /
sattvāna arthaṃ aparimitaṃ karonti ye dhāraṇīye pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvāḥ // SRS_32.209 //
若住總持菩薩者，能說無量修多羅，又知過去諸眾生，未來、現在亦復爾。

cyutopapādaṃ jānāti sattvānāmāgatiṃ gatim /
yādṛśaṃ taiḥ kṛtaṃ karma vipāko 'pi ca tādṛśaḥ // SRS_32.210 //
曉悟含識諸生死，亦復了達於未來，無有從此向彼者，推其少分不可得。

karmaṇo na ca saṃkrāntiraṇumātrāṇi labhyate /
te 'pi teṣāṃ vijānanti bodhisattvā mahāyaśāḥ // SRS_32.211 //
業既不至彼，求之亦難得，菩薩大名稱，乃能解了之。

śūnyatā ca mahātmānāṃ vihāro bhoti uttamaḥ /
sthāpayanti mahāyāne sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ // SRS_32.212 //
最勝淨心者，安住於空寂，以無上大乘，運載於群品。

na teṣāmovadantānāṃ sattvasaṃjñā pravartate /
apravṛttiṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ bodhisattvāḥ prakāśayī // SRS_32.213 //
彼不思惟念，存有眾生想。彼大名譽者，能悟無生法。

na prakāśayatāṃ dharmāṇupalambhaḥ pravartate /
śūnyāvihāriṇo bhonti dṛḍhajñāne pratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_32.214 //
彼雖有所說，不取眾生想，悟彼境界空，住於堅固智。

uddiśyemaṃ samādhiṃ ca vihāraṃ sarvaśāstunām /
na teṣāṃ vartate saṃjñā istrisaṃjñā svabhāvatā // SRS_32.215 //
顯說此三昧，佛法之所住，不起於思想，謂諸男、女等。

istrisaṃjñāṃ vibhāvitvā bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdati /
bodhimaṇḍe niṣiditvā mārasaṃjñā nivartate // SRS_32.216 //
觀察於諸女，而坐於道場。坐於道場已，摧壞諸魔軍。

na cātra paśyate māraṃ mārasainyaṃ ca paṇḍitaḥ /
na ca paśyati mārasya tisro duhitaro 'pi saḥ // SRS_32.217 //
於魔無所見，降伏諸魔眾，不見魔女來，而至於我所。

bodhimaṇḍe niṣaṇṇasya sarvasaṃjñā prahīyate /
saervasaṃjñāprahīṇasya sarvā kampati medinī // SRS_32.218 //
坐於道場時，遣除一切想，以斷諸想故，一切大地動。

sumeravaḥ samudrāśca yāva santi daśā diśe /
taṃ ca sattvā vijānanti sarvadikṣu daśasvapi // SRS_32.219 //
須彌及大海，十方亦復然。於彼十方界，悉知彼眾生，

bodhisattvasya ṛddhyeyaṃ medinī saṃprakampitā /
ṣaḍvikāraṃ tadā kāle budhyato bodhimuttamām // SRS_32.220 //
菩薩神通力，震動於大地，六種震動時，以證菩提道。

yāvantaḥ saṃskṛtā dharmā ye ca dharmā asaṃskṛtāḥ /
sarvāṃstān budhyate dharmān dharmaśabdena deśitān // SRS_32.221 //
一切有為法，及以無為法，是法悉了達。但有說法音，

(Vaidya 213)
na cātra budhyate kaścit siṃhanādaśca vartate /
vartanīyaṃ vijānitvā bhoti buddhaḥ prabhākaraḥ // SRS_32.222 //
無有能知者，此是諸法道。若知此道者，名為世間解。

pratītya dharmā vartante utpadyante pratītya ca /
pratītyatāṃ yaddharmāṇāṃ sarve jānanti te viduḥ // SRS_32.223 //
因緣故法生、因緣故法滅，因緣之體性，如實悉了達。

vidhijñāḥ sarvadharmeṣu śūnyatāyā gatiṃgatāḥ /
gatiṃ ca te prajānanti sarvadharmagatiṃgatāḥ // SRS_32.224 //
若學一切法，空法能究竟，便知諸法道，窮盡一切法。

gatimetāṃ gaveṣitvā bodhisattvo na labhyate /
yenaiṣā sarvabuddhānāṃ jñātā gatiracintiyā // SRS_32.225 //
彼所行法道，菩薩求不得。其有知此道，正覺不思議。

sa tāṃ gatiṃ gato bhoti yaḥ sarvāṃ gati jānati /
sarvasya māyā ucchinnā jñātvā saddharmalakṣaṇam // SRS_32.226 //
若知一切道，便能獲究竟，遠離於惡道，能知諸法相。

bodhimaṇḍe niṣīditvā siṃhanādaṃ nadī tathā /
vijñāpayī kṣetrakoṭīraprameyā acintiyāḥ // SRS_32.227 //
坐於道場已，作大師子吼，無邊億世界，言音悉充滿。

tāṃśca prakampayī sarvā buddhavīrā mahāyaśāḥ /
yatha vainayikān sattvān vinetī sattvasārathiḥ // SRS_32.228 //
復能動彼剎，世雄大名稱，善度眾生者，謂聖調御士。

spṛśitvā uttamāṃ bodhiṃ bodhimaṇḍāttu utthitaḥ /
vineyān vinayet sattvānaprameyānacintiyān // SRS_32.229 //
已證上菩提，起於菩提樹，無量諸億眾，應度者已度，

tato nirmiṇi saṃbuddho anantān buddhanirmitān /
kṣetrakoṭīsahasrāṇi gacchantī dharmadeśakāḥ // SRS_32.230 //
然後能變化，化作無邊佛，往遊諸世界，利益於眾生。

sthāpayantyagrabodhīye sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ /
deśayantyuttamaṃ dharmaṃ hitārthaṃ sarvaprāṇinām // SRS_32.231 //
諸佛能安立，無量諸億眾，應化諸如來，為說最勝法。

īdṛśaṃ tanmahājñānaṃ buddhajñānamacintiyam /
tasmājjanayatha cchandaṃ bodhicchandamanuttaram // SRS_32.232 //
此為真大乘，名為如來智，能起眾生信，而作得佛因。
此是真大乘，如來最妙乘，恭敬於如來，加敬於菩薩。

janetha gauravaṃ buddhe dharme saṃghe guṇottame /
bodhisattvāna śūrāṇāṃ bodhimagryāṃ niṣevatām // SRS_32.233 //
於佛深加敬，法、僧亦復然，欲證勝菩提，其心不下劣。

anolīnena cittena satkarotha atandritāḥ /
bhaviṣyatha tato buddhā nacireṇa prabhākarāḥ // SRS_32.234 //
敬奉於菩薩，尊重勇猛者，速皆登正覺，不久成如來。

ye ca kṣetrasahasreṣu bodhisattvā ihāgatāḥ /
paśyanti lokapradyotaṃ dharmaṃ deśentamuttamam // SRS_32.235 //
於千世界中，菩薩悉往詣，見於牟尼尊，菩薩無所畏。

okiranti mahāvīrā mahāratnehi nāyakam /
māndāravehi puṣpehi okirī bodhikāraṇāt // SRS_32.236 //
以諸勝寶末，遍散於大雄，糅以蔓陀羅，樂求菩提故。

(Vaidya 214)
alaṃkarontidaṃ kṣetraṃ buddhakṣetramanuttaram /
ratnajālena cchādenti samantena diśo daśa // SRS_32.237 //
莊嚴於此界，為求佛功德，寶網以羅覆，遍至於十方，

patākā avasaktāśca ucchritā dhvajakoṭayaḥ /
alaṃkārairanantaiśca idaṃ kṣetramalaṃkṛtam // SRS_32.238 //
懸諸勝妙幡，建億寶幢蓋，無量種莊嚴，光飾於世界。

kūṭāgārāṃśca māpenti sarvaratnavicitritān /
prāsādaharmyaniryūhānasaṃkhyeyān manoramān // SRS_32.239 //
變作勝臺閣，及以妙宮殿，廊廡盡端麗，眾寶相間錯，

vimānānyardhacadrāṃśca gavākṣān pañjarāṃstathā /
dhūpitā dhvajaghaṭikā nānāratnavicitritāḥ // SRS_32.240 //
樓窓及宮室，皆作半月形，并雜香瓶等，皆用妙寶飾。

dhūpyamānena gandhena abhrakūṭasamaṃ sphuṭam /
kṣetrakoṭīsahasreṣu vāti gandho manoramaḥ // SRS_32.241 //
種種諸馨物，悉出妙雲臺，於千世界中，香熏甚可樂。

te ca sarve spharitvāna gandhavarṣaṃ pravarṣiṣuḥ /
ye ca ghrāyanti taṃ gandhaṃ te buddhā bhonti nāyakāḥ // SRS_32.242 //
於彼普香雲，雨以香花雨，若有嗅之者，成佛大道師，

rāgaśalyaṃ prahīṇaiṣāṃ doṣaśalyaṃ na vidyate /
vidhvaṃsitaṃ mohajālaṃ tamaḥ sarvaṃ vigacchati // SRS_32.243 //
便去於愛刺，亦復除瞋惱，碎壞於癡網，遠離諸闇冥，

ṛddhiṃ ca tatra sparśenti balabodhyaṅga indriyān /
dhyānavimokṣān sparśenti bhonti co dakṣiṇārhāḥ // SRS_32.244 //
獲得勝神通，及於根、力、覺、諸禪與解脫，應受於信施。

pañcakoṭīya prajñaptā vastrakoṭībhi saṃstṛtā /
saṃchannā ratnajālehi cchatrakoṭībhi citritāḥ // SRS_32.245 //
敷置億床座，布以眾妙衣，寶網羅覆上，花鬘而莊嚴。

niṣaṇṇāstatra te śūrā bodhisattvāḥ samāgatāḥ /
lakṣaṇaiste virocante tathānuvyañjanairapi // SRS_32.246 //
無畏諸菩薩，勇猛大士坐，具相莊嚴身，備諸隨形好。

vṛkṣai ratnamayaiḥ sarvaṃ buddhakṣetramalaṃkṛtam /
nirmitāḥ puṣkariṇyaśca aṣṭāṅgajalapūritāḥ // SRS_32.247 //
以諸妙寶林，莊嚴於此界，變作諸花池，滿八功德水，

pānīyaṃ te tataḥ pītvā puṣkariṇītaṭe sthitāḥ /
sarve tṛṣṇāṃ vinoditvā bhonti lokasya cetiyāḥ // SRS_32.248 //
若飲彼水者，遠離一切患，速能離渴愛，得為世支提。

anyonyeṣu ca kṣetreṣu bodhisattvāḥ samāgatāḥ /
buddhasya varṇaṃ bhāṣante śākyasiṃhasya tāyinaḥ // SRS_32.249 //
復有餘世界，大士悉來集，讚歎佛功德：導師、釋師子。

śṛṇvanti ye ca taṃ varṇaṃ te bhontī lokanāyakāḥ /
acintyā anuśaṃsā me iha sūtre prakāśitāḥ // SRS_32.250 //
若有得聞音，能成世道師。彼得不思議，此經能顯示：

svarṇamayehi patrehi padmakoṭyo acintiyāḥ /
śuddhasyoragasārasya karṇikāstatra nirmitāḥ // SRS_32.251 //
妙色金蓮花，億葉而稠密，最尊妙覺寶，處此蓮花臺。

(Vaidya 215)
vaiḍūryasya ca daṇḍāni sphaṭikasya ca pañjarāḥ /
kesarā girigarbhasya māpitāstatra śobhanāḥ // SRS_32.252 //
琉璃為莖葉、真金為花鬚，德藏摩尼間，變作眾億花。

ye ca ghrāyanti taṃ gandhaṃ niścarantaṃ manoramam /
teṣāṃ sarve praśāmyanti vyādhayaḥ prītacetasām // SRS_32.253 //
所出諸妙香，聞者皆欣樂，滅除一切病，六根悉充悅。

rāgo dveṣaśca mohaśca aśeṣāstehi kṣīyate /
trīn doṣān kṣapayitvā ca bhonti buddhā sukhaṃdadāḥ // SRS_32.254 //
貪愛、及瞋、癡，悉皆一時盡，除諸煩惱已，決定得成佛。

śabdastato niścarati buddhaśabdo hyacintiyaḥ /
saddharmasaṃghaśabdaśca viniścarati sarvataḥ // SRS_32.255 //
此花出妙音，讚歎佛功德，法、僧亦復然，聲滿十方界。

śūnyatā animittasya svaro apraṇihitasya ca /
śrutvā taṃ sattvakoṭīyo bhontivaivartikā bahu // SRS_32.256 //
空門與無相，及以無願法，那由眾聞已，皆得於不退。

niścaraṃścaiva śabdo 'sau kṣetrakoṭīṣu gacchati /
sthāpenti buddhajñānasmin sattvakoṭīracintiyāḥ // SRS_32.257 //
所出諸音聲，往遍億世界，無量眾聞已，發於菩提心。

śakuntā kalaviṅkāśca jīvaṃjīvakapakṣiṇaḥ /
te 'pi pravyāharī śabdaṃ buddhaśabdamanuttaram // SRS_32.258 //
鴻鵠及孔雀、鸚鵡、鴛鴦等，所出諸妙音，佛音最為上。

ratnāmayāśca te vṛkṣā iha kṣetrasmi nirmitāḥ /
viśiṣṭā darśanīyāśca maṇīvṛkṣā manoramā // SRS_32.259 //
以勝妙寶樹，變現於此土，端嚴最第一，珠鬘以垂布，

lambante teṣu vṛkṣeṣu sarvābharaṇaveṇayaḥ /
anubhāvena buddhasya iha kṣetrasmi nirmitāḥ // SRS_32.260 //
所有莊嚴具，一切諸佛剎，於中最為勝，而現於此剎。

na so 'sti keṣucid vyūhaḥ sarvakṣetreṣu sarvaśaḥ /
yo neha dṛśyate kṣetre tadviśiṣṭatamastadā // SRS_32.261 //
妙衣瓔珞具，樹懸諸樂音，妙花怡悅心，一切恒垂布，

peyālametadākhyātaṃ śākyasiṃhena tāyinā /
na te jñāne 'tra kāṅkṣati bodhisatvā mahāyaśāḥ // SRS_32.262 //
是諸妙莊嚴，眾生得安樂，釋迦所住持，由聖神力故。

koṭīya etāṃ budhyanti gatisteṣāmacintiyā /
jñānena te vivardhante sāgaro vā sravantibhiḥ // SRS_32.263 //
如是要略說，釋師子功德，菩薩大名稱，於此智無疑。
若能於此信，其行不思議，增長於智慧，如川赴於海。

(Vaidya 216)
na teṣāṃ labhyate 'nto hi pibato vā mahodagheḥ /
ākhyāto bodhisattvānāṃ nayo hyeṣa acintiyaḥ // SRS_32.264 //
若欲量大海，無有能知數，我說菩薩法，是皆不思議。

iha koṭayāṃ sthitāḥ śūrā bodhisattvā yaśasvinaḥ /
svarāṅgāni pramuñcanti yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ // SRS_32.265 //
難思諸菩薩，安住如此際，演說美妙語，猶如恒河沙。

tataścintyaḥ svaro 'pyevaṃ bodhisattvo na manyate /
manyanāyāṃ prahīṇāyāmāsanno bhoti bodhate // SRS_32.266 //
無量諸劫中，菩薩常無取，若斷於取相，得近於菩提。

na sa śīlaṃ vilumpeti api jīvitakāraṇāt /
aviluptaḥ sa carati bodhisattvo dṛḍhavataḥ // SRS_32.267 //
假使法滅盡，終不毀淨戒，於行無殘缺，菩薩眾之首。

nāsau bhūyo vilupyeta kamasaṃjñāya sarvaśaḥ /
sarvasaṃjñāprahīṇasta aprameyāḥ samādhayaḥ // SRS_32.268 //
良由愛欲故，令戒有漏缺，斷除於欲相，得於不逸定。

samāhitaḥ sa carati sajjate na samādhiṣu /
asaktaścāpramattaśca nāsau lokeṣu sajjate // SRS_32.269 //
常行寂滅定，不著於定味，無著、無放逸，不為世所染。

lokadhātūnatikramya sa gacchati sukhāvatīm /
gataśca tatra saṃbuddhamamitābhaṃ sa paśyati // SRS_32.270 //
出過於世間，能往諸佛國，所謂安樂土，得見彌陀佛。

bodhisattvāṃśca tān śūrān lakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtān /
pañcābhijñāpāramiṃ ca prāptā dhāraṇigocarāḥ // SRS_32.271 //
復見諸菩薩，具足相莊嚴，到彼神通岸，究竟總持門。

gacchanti kṣetrakoṭīyo buddhānāṃ pādavandakāḥ /
obhāṣayanto gacchanti buddhakṣetrānacintiyān // SRS_32.272 //
往遊億世界，頭面禮佛足，復能作照明，無量諸佛剎。

sarvadoṣaprahīṇāśca sarvakleśaviśodhitāḥ /
sarvakleśasamucchinnā ekajātisthitā jināḥ // SRS_32.273 //
遣除一切患，及壞諸煩惱，斷除諸結縛，一生補佛處。

na co apāyān gacchanti tasmāt kṣetrāttu te narāḥ /
sarve 'pāyā samucchinnāstasmin kṣetre aśeṣataḥ // SRS_32.274 //
安樂諸眾生，永不墮惡趣，彼國諸眾生，斷除諸惡道。

bodhitā buddhaśreṣṭhena amitābhena tāyinā /
karotha mā tatra kāṅkṣāṃ gamiṣyatha sukhāvatīm // SRS_32.275 //
彌陀救護者，修治佛世界，本習不放逸，不可思議劫。
汝等勿懷疑，彼佛自在力，能生增上信，速得生彼剎。

yaḥ kṣetraśreṣṭhasya śruṇitva varṇaṃ
cittaprasādaṃ pratilabhi mātṛgrāmaḥ /
sa kṣipra bhotī puruṣavaraḥ suvidvān
ṛddhyā ca yāti kṣetrasahasrakoṭīḥ // SRS_32.276 //
女人聞歎國，能生增上信，得為男子身，能往億佛剎。

yāvanti pūjā bahuvidha aprameyā yā kṣetrakoṭīnayutayabiṃbareṣu /
(Vaidya 217)
tāṃ pūja kṛtva puruṣavareṣu nityaṃ saṃkhyākalāpī na bhavati maitracittaḥ // SRS_32.277 //
那由他億剎，所有諸供具，悉供一切佛，不及慈一分，

śīlaṃ samādhiṃ satatu niṣevamāṇo dhyānān vimokṣāṃstathapi ca apramāṇān /
śūnyānimittān satatu niṣevamāṇo nacireṇa so hi sugatu bhavati loke // SRS_32.278 //
常修於戒、定、無量禪解脫，修三解脫門，速成人中上。

eṣā hi pūjā paramā viśiṣṭa mahyaṃ yaḥ śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvo /
sada sarvabuddhāstena supūjitā hi kṣayāntakāle yaḥ sthitu bodhicitte // SRS_32.279 //
末法惡世中，菩薩若持戒，供佛常悲身，此供為最勝。
是人供諸佛，過去及現在、未來最勝尊。惡世持戒者，
十方佛悉見。菩薩末法中，護持佛禁戒，善子能護法。
女人聞讚彼寶國，若生增上信樂意，便獲男子聰慧身，能往遊於億佛剎。
那由他億佛剎中，所有種種供佛具，悉以供養於諸佛，不及慈心一少分，
修持禁戒及三昧，并習諸禪、四無量，亦修三種解脫門，速得成於世無上。
供養諸佛常悲身，如此供佛世無比。若有菩薩不捨戒，於彼末代惡世時，
是人能供一切佛，過去諸佛及現在，及以未來最勝尊。若有惡世持禁戒，

suparīnditāste buddhasahasrakoṭyo ye bodhisattvā imu kṣayi kāli ghore /
rakṣanti dharmaṃ sugatavaropadiṣṭaṃ te mahya putrāścarimaka dharmapālāḥ // SRS_32.280 //
十方諸佛見是人。菩薩若於後惡世，持於清禁佛所歎，是為我子能護法。

iti śrīsamādhirāje sūtradhāraṇānuśaṃsāparivarto nāma dvātriṃśatitamaḥ || 32 ||
---
(Vaidya 218)
33. Kṣemadattaparivartaḥ |
33.1.
atha khalu bhagavān punareva candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - bhūtapūrvaṃ kumāra atīte 'dhvanyasaṃkhyeye kalpe asaṃkhyeyatare vipule apramāṇe acintye aparimite yadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena ghoṣadatto nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | sa khalu punaḥ kumāra ghoṣadattastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho aprameyānacintyānaparimāṇānasaṃkhyeyān sattvānāsravakṣayāyārhattve pratiṣṭhāpya parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyāṃśca sattvānanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvavinivartanīyatve pratiṣṭhāpya parinirvṛto 'bhūt | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena rājābhūcchrīghoṣo nāma | sa tasya tathāgatasya pūjārthaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇi caturaśītistūpakoṭisahasrāṇi kārayāmāsa | ekaikasmiṃśca stūpe caturaśīticaturaśītidīpārdhyakoṭīniyutasahasrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa | evaṃ vādyānāṃ tūryāṇāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākānām | ekaikatra ca stūpe caturaśīticaturaśītikoṭisahasrāṇi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa | ihi hi kumāra sa rājā śrīghoṣastathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā caturaśītyā bodhisattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahastrāṇāṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvasaṃnipātaṃ kārayitvā teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānena pūjāyāmudyukto 'bhūt | sarve ca te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā dharmabhāṇakā abhūvan anācchedyapratibhānāḥ samādhipratilabdhāḥ asaṅgadhāraṇīpratilabdhā bhūtaguṇadharmadeśakāḥ pariśuddhadharmadeśakāḥ bodhisattvavaśipāramiprāptāḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tatraiva parṣadi kṣemadatto nāma bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'bhūcchiśurdaharaḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ prathamayauvanasamanvāgate bhadrake vayasi vartamānaḥ avikrīḍitāvī kāmeṣu kaumārabrahmacārī ekavarṣa upasaṃpadā | tena ca kumāra kālena tena ca samayena rāja śrīghoṣastaṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvamahāsattvagaṇamadhyeṣate sma yaduta ṣaṭpāramitāsaṃgītau | bodhisattvapiṭakamahādhāraṇyupāyakauśalyavaśivinayāsaṅgābhinirhārārthaṃ tān bodhisattvān mahāsattvānadhyeṣya rātrau saṃniṣaṇṇāyāṃ tathāgatacaityasya purataḥ tatrānekāni dīpārdhyakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi prajvālitāni | siktasaṃmṛṣṭaśodhitaśca maṇḍalamātraḥ kṛto 'bhūt puṣpābhikīrṇo nānāvicitraśayanāsanaprajñaptaḥ | rājāpi śrīghoṣaḥ sāntaḥpuragrāmanagarajanapadapāriṣadyaḥ sapauro niṣkrāntaḥ | vādyatūryatālāvacarapuṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajapatākābhiḥ parigṛhītābhistathāgatacaityasya pūjāṃ kṛtvā sārdhamantaḥpūreṇa prāsādatalamabhirūḍho 'bhuddharmaśravaṇāya | mahatī ca devamānuṣikā pariṣat saṃnipatitā dharmaśravaṇārthikā | adrākṣīt kṣemadatto bodhisattvo mahāsatvastāni ca mahānti dīpārdhyakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṃprajvalitāni | avabhāsenaiva (Vaidya 219) sphuṭamabhūt | sadevamānuṣikāṃ ca janatāṃ dharmaśravaṇāya saṃnipatitāṃ viditvā tasyaitadabhūt - ahamapi mahāyānasaṃprasthitaḥ | yannvahamimaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣastathāgatapūjāṃ kuryām,yathārūpayā pūjayā sadevamānuṣāsuralokaścitrīkāraprāpto bhavedāttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhaveddharmālokaprāptaḥ | imāṃ ca sarvāṃ tathāgatapūjāmabhibhaveyaṃ yeyaṃ śrīghoṣeṇa rājñā kṛtā | rājā ca śrīghoṣaścitrīkāraprāpto bhavedāttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātaḥ sāntaḥpuraparivāraḥ ||
爾時，佛告月光童子：乃往過去無量無數不可思議曠大阿僧祇劫，于時有佛號曰聲德如來、應供、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。童子！彼聲德如來安置無量不可思議數眾生於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，令諸人天而修佛業已，然後入於無餘涅槃。

童子！是時有王名曰德音。彼王於佛、如來、應、正遍知涅槃之後，為供養聲德如來故，起八十四千萬億塔，一一塔前然百千萬那由他燈明，以一切伎樂、香花、寶鬘、塗香、末香，復以一切衣服、寶蓋、幢幡——皆為供養諸佛、如來——置於塔所。

于時德音王於如來舍利塔所獻供養已，會滿八十百千萬億那由他大菩薩眾集已，供給一切樂具——是諸菩薩皆為大法師，善能說法得無量辯才、善能顯示無量諸法真實功德。童子！爾時眾中有比丘，名安隱德，在彼會坐，年在弱冠，顏艶髮黑，住於童真賢妙之行，曾不受於色欲之樂，始受具戒初夏之時。

童子！爾時德音王請大菩薩眾，為欲滿足六波羅蜜菩薩藏、大陀羅尼善巧方便自在無礙，是故於其夜中請大菩薩眾在於佛前而為法會。時百千萬那由他燈皆悉熾明，掃灑堂宇、散種種花、敷種種妙衣。

時德音王與其後宮妃后、婇女、及於輔相城邑人民與諸眷屬以眾伎樂、執持塗香、末香、花鬘、衣服、寶蓋、幢幡，悉皆出已供養佛塔。供養已訖，共八萬宮人——為聽法故——皆昇高殿。爾時，無量天人為聞法故悉來集會。

33.2.
atha khalu kṣemadatto bodhisattva evaṃcittaḥ prītisaumanasyajātastaṃ mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ saṃnipatitaṃ viditvā dharmaśravaṇikānāṃ rātrau saṃniṣaṇṇāyāṃ tathāgatacaityasya purataḥ sthitvā dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ cīvarapariveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā tailaplutaṃ kṛtvā dīpayāmāsa | atha khalu kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyādhyāśayenānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ paryeṣamāṇasya tathā pradīpte dakṣiṇe pāṇau nābhūt cittasya mukhavarṇasya vā anyathātvam | atha khalu kumāraḥ samanantarapradīpte kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pāṇau saṃprajvalite saṃjyotībhūte ekajvālāprāpte, atha khalu tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mahāpṛthivīcālaḥ prādurabhūt | tasya pāṇau dīpyamānasya prabhayā tānyanekāni dīpārdhyakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi dhyāmīkṛtānyabhūvan | sarvāsu ca dikṣu mahānavabhāso 'bhūt, yenāvabhāsena sarvā diśo 'vabhāsitāḥ samantāt sphuṭā abhūvan | sa prītisaumanasyajāta imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaṃ samādhiṃ valgunā manorameṇa svareṇa viśiṣṭayā vācānuprabaddhaiḥ padavyañjanairvistareṇa sarvaparṣadaṃ vijñāpayan saṃprakāśayati sma | tatra dvādaśa sahasrāṇi trāyatriṃśatkāyikānāṃ devānāṃ saṃnipatitāni dharmaśravaṇāya | te prītisaumanasyajātā vividhāṃ divyāṃ pūjāmakārṣuḥ, apsarogaṇāśca divyāḥ saṃgītīḥ prayojayāmāsuḥ | adrākṣīdrājā śrīghoṣaḥ upariṣṭāt prāsādatalagataḥ svajanapuraskṛtaḥ antaḥpuramadhyagato 'ṣṭāṅgapoṣadhasamādattaḥ kṣemadattaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ bāhunāvabhāsayantaṃ sarvāḥ prabhā abhibhūya divyayā atikrāntamānuṣikayāvabhāsitam | dṛṣṭvā ca punarasyaitadabhūt - abhijñāprāpto batāyaṃ kṣemadatto bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyatīti | sa tīvraṃ prema ca prasādaṃ ca gauravaṃ ca cipasthāpya saparivāro mahākuśalamūlapuṇyaskandhopastabdhaḥ sārdhamaśītyāntaḥpurikābhistataḥ prāsādatalādātmānamutprākṣipat yadut kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya darśanāya prītisaṃmodanāya | sa gauravanirjātena kuśalamūlena dṛṣṭa eva dharme saparivāro devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaparigrahaṃ pratilabhate | sa devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragaparigṛhītaḥ punareva rājā śrīghoṣaḥ saparivāraḥ paripūrṇāddhastaśatasahasrikāt prāsādāt patitaḥ | na cāsya kāyaviheṭhaścittaviheṭho vā avalīnatā vābhūt ||
爾時，安隱德比丘見百千億那由他燈熾然遍照，觀大眾會即作是念：我亦行於大乘，樂求一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。若我今欲獲是三昧者，應當供養此佛廟塔。我今當作如斯供養，令諸天、人、阿修羅等生奇特想，歡喜踊躍得法光明，令我供具映蔽彼王所有供具、令德音王及宮人眷屬見我供養皆悉歡喜。

爾時，安隱德菩薩見於大眾在於塔前為聽法故，即於其夜在佛塔前衣纏右臂以油塗之，為供養佛故而熾然之。時安隱德菩薩住增上信、求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，然右臂已，其心無異、顏色不變。

童子！爾時安隱德比丘然臂之時大地震動，其明映蔽無量百千行燈悉無光照，以此臂光遍照十方。爾時，安隱德菩薩歡喜充滿，於一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧，以和雅美妙辯正言音辭句而作歌頌，令諸大眾悉皆普聞。爾時，眾中萬二千忉利天子心生歡喜設種種供養，皆為法故而來會此。

爾時，德音王在高樓上，并後宮眷屬妃后、婇女，見安隱德比丘然其右臂，烔然紅焰遍照諸方。見已，心作是念：此比丘必獲神足，乃作如斯希有變現，於其身命無有悋惜。
爾時，德音王見安隱德比丘希有神變心生愛樂，以淨信心及自善根力之所熏資，與諸后妃、八萬婇女從千肘高殿放身投下——為欲見此菩薩比丘——恭敬善根之力得現果報，即為天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、摩睺羅伽之所護持不令墮落。以天、龍、夜叉、乾闥婆、阿修羅、迦樓羅、摩睺羅伽護持力故，是德音王及后妃、婇女，雖墮高殿而於身心無所傷損，不疲、不怖。

33.3.
(Vaidya 220)
atha khalu rājā śrīghoṣaḥ ubhau bāhū pragṛhya mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṃ mahāntaṃ nirnādanirghoṣamākrandraṃ cākārṣīt yaduta kṣemadattasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bāhuṃ dahyamānaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃprajvalitam | sa rājā tena mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṃ prārodīdaśrūṇi pravartayamānaḥ ||
爾時，德音王兩手抱臂而大號泣，一切大眾皆亦如是，以見安隱德比丘然其臂髆如瞻波花鬘，臂復纖長如象王鼻。一切眾人見者奇歎，莫不呼嗟、悲泣雨淚。

33.4.
atha khalu kṣemadatto bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ rājānaṃ śrīghoṣamāmantrayate sma - kiṃ punasttvaṃ mahārāja anena mahatā janakāyena sārdhaṃ mahāntaṃ nirnādanirghoṣamākrandaṃ kurvan rodiṣi aśrūṇi ca pravartayasi? atha khalu rājā śrīghoṣaḥ kṣemadattaṃ bodhisattvaṃ gāthābhigītena prābhāṣata -
爾時，安隱德比丘見此大王及諸人眾皆悉悲泣懊惱，而問王言：大王！何故悲號墮淚及諸大眾悲啼乃爾？于時德音王以偈答曰：
kṣemadattaṃ mahāprājñaṃ paṇḍitaṃ dharmabhāṇakam /
aṅgahīnaṃ viditvainaṃ jano 'yaṃ tena roditi // SRS_33.1 //
大智安隱德！聰慧勝法師！見汝然身分，以是故哀泣。

etādṛśaṃ rūpamidaṃ tejorāśisamudgatam /
bāhuhīnaṃ viditvā hi bhūyo 'hamapi duḥkhitaḥ // SRS_33.2 //
汝顏甚端妙，猶如熾火聚，見汝毀身分，故增我憂惱。

yastvayā dīpito bāhuḥ prabhā muktā diśo daśa /
ime jihmīkṛtā dītā divyayā tvatprabhūtayā // SRS_33.3 //
汝然右臂時，光耀十方界，映蔽於諸燈，星月復不現。

prakampiteyaṃ pṛthivī cittaṃ te na ca līiyate /
tata utpāditaṃ cittaṃ naiṣo avarakovidaḥ // SRS_33.4 //
大地悉震動，汝心無傾搖，我心起於敬，知汝非凡夫。

hastaśatasahasrātaḥ prāsādāt patito hyaham /
sārdhamantaḥpureṇeha na ca me kāyu hiṃsitaḥ // SRS_33.5 //
於其千肘殿，共八萬宮人，我身自投下，身竟無諸患。

sādhu te jñānamāścaryaṃ sādhu cittamanuttaram /
sādhu vīryaṃ ca svārabdhaṃ sādhuṃ cādhyāśayo mahān // SRS_33.6 //
善哉！汝淨智！善哉！意無上！善哉！精進士！善哉！成大信！

yasya hastau vidahyante na jātvastīha iñjanā /
prītiprāmodyajātaśca bhūyo dharmaṃ prabhāṣate // SRS_33.7 //
汝然身臂時，其心無動異，發於歡喜心，兼復說妙法。

pūrṇamāsyāṃ yathā candraḥ sūryo vāsau nabhastale /
sumerugirirājo vā evaṃ śobhasi māriṣa // SRS_33.8 //
猶若圓滿月，復如淨空日，如須彌山王，端妙亦如是。

ahaṃ pi evaṃ praṇidhiṃ paripūreya paṇḍitaḥ /
kāye premaṃ jahitvāhaṃ kuryāmarthaṃ ca prāṇinām // SRS_33.9 //
我作如是願，滿足大精進，故捐所愛身，利益於眾生。

dharmapremṇā ca hṛṣyāmi prīitirme 'tra acintiyā /
yat puno aṅgahīno 'si tena me duḥkhamuttamam // SRS_33.10 //
愛法故悲啼，喜樂廣無垢，汝已毀身分，故我極憂惱。

kṣemadatto hi rājānaṃ devanāgehi pūjitaḥ /
anantapratibhānena imā gāthā abhāṣata // SRS_33.11 //
天人所供者，無邊勝辯才，安隱德報王，便說是偈言：

naivaṃ syādaṅgahīno 'sau yasya bāhurna vidyate /
sa tu devāṅgahīnaḥ syāda yasya śīlaṃ na vidyate // SRS_33.12 //
不以無身、手，故名闕身分。若不持戒者，是名身分缺。

(Vaidya 221)
anena pūtikāyena pūjitā me tathāgatāḥ /
acintiyā dakṣiṇīyāḥ sarvalokasya cetiyāḥ // SRS_33.13 //
以此臭穢身，我已供如來，難思議福田，一切世間塔。

anantā yāstrisāhasrā paripūritāḥ /
pradadyāllokanāthebhyo buddhajñānagaveṣakaḥ // SRS_33.14 //
若人三千界，滿中七寶沙，於佛、世尊所，為菩提故施，

astyeṣā laukikī pūjā anyā pūjā acintiyā /
ye dharmān śūnyān jānanti tyajante kāyajīvitam // SRS_33.15 //
雖有施此供，餘供復勝此，若能知法空，便能捨身命。

satyavākyaṃ kariṣyāmi mahārāja śṛṇohi me /
yā ceyaṃ janatā sarvā imāṃ gāthāṃ vijānatha // SRS_33.16 //
我今說實語，大王！願諦聽，并及此眾會，一切聽我言。

yena satyena buddho 'haṃ bheṣye lokasya cetiyaḥ /
tena satyena dharaṇī ṣaḍavikāraṃ prakampatu // SRS_33.17 //
若我審決定，得成無上者，如此實不虛，令地六種動。

bhāṣitā va iyaṃ vācā dharaṇī ca prakampitā /
āścaryamadbhataprāptā devakoṭyaḥ praharṣitāḥ // SRS_33.18 //
說於此語時，大地便震動，見於希有事，諸天大歡喜。

harṣitā devamanujā bodhicittamupādayuḥ /
prasthitā agrayānasminnaprameyā acintiyāḥ // SRS_33.19 //
人天歡喜已，發於菩提心，無量難思眾，皆趣無上智。

yāttakānāṃ kṛto arthaḥ kṣemadattena bhikṣuṇā /
buddhānāṃ vartate jñānaṃ yatrākṣayamacintiyam // SRS_33.20 //
安隱德比丘，利益一切眾，安處億眾生，置於無上智。

yena satyena dharmo 'sau bāhurnāma na vidyate /
tena satyena me bāhurbhoti kṣipraṃ yathā purā // SRS_33.21 //
以此實法言：推體皆無實，此語審不虛，令臂還如故。

yena satyena dharmo 'sau kṣemadatto na vidyate /
diśo daśa gaveṣadbhiḥ śunyatvānnopalabhyate // SRS_33.22 //
若此法審實，安隱名亦無，十方悉推求，空故不可得。

yo 'pi niścarate śabdastaṃ pu śūnyaṃ vijānatha /
pratiśrutkopamaḥ śabdo dharmānevaṃ vijānatha // SRS_33.23 //
諸法猶如響，聲出於其中，求聲不可得，如是知諸法。

sadā viśārado bhoti śunyatāyāṃ gatiṃgataḥ /
tasya satyena vākyena sarvaloko na dahyate // SRS_33.24 //
畢竟了達者，於空無所畏，彼人語真實，相火不能燒。

yāvantastribhave sattvā ye devā ye ca mānuṣāḥ /
sarvajñatāyāstejena sarve bhonti samāhitāḥ // SRS_33.25 //
所有世眾生，天、人、夜叉、龍，一切智威力，悉令悟寂定。

yāvantyupadravāḥ kecid ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ /
avaivartikatejena sarve te bhonti nirvṛtāḥ // SRS_33.26 //
若人及與天，所有世苦難，不退轉威德，一切速能壞。

bhāṣitāśca imā gāthā bāhuśca punarutthitaḥ /
kṣemadattasya kāyaśca lakṣaṇehi vicitritaḥ // SRS_33.27 //
說於此語時，身臂還如本，安隱德比丘，身相具莊嚴。

(Vaidya 222)
devakoṭīsahasrāṇi antarikṣe sthitāni ca /
mandārapuṣpaistaṃ bhikṣumokiranti ca tatkṣaṇam // SRS_33.28 //
諸天千億數，住淨虛空中，信心以曼陀，散彼比丘身，

amānuṣyehi puṣpehi jambudvīpo hyayaṃ sphuṭaḥ /
apsaraḥkoṭiniyutai saṃgītyaḥ saṃprayojitāḥ // SRS_33.29 //
此皆過人花，遍滿閻浮界。天女億那由，伎樂諸歌詠，

imaṃ nādaṃ nadantasya kṣemadattasya tatkṣaṇam /
buddhakoṭīsahasrāṇi paśyantīdaṃ vikurvitam // SRS_33.30 //
安隱德比丘，作大師子吼。牟尼如來尊，令餘億佛土，

svakasvakeṣu kṣetreṣu ārocet sumahāyaśāḥ /
bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ ca upāsaka upāsikām // SRS_33.31 //
各各於己剎，彼清淨大士，安隱德比丘，傳說其名號。

kṣemadatto hyasau bhikṣuḥ paṇḍitaḥ sumahābalaḥ /
yenāsau dīpito bāhurbuddhajñānasya kāraṇāt // SRS_33.32 //
比丘、比丘尼、清信士男、女、天、龍及夜叉、乾闥、緊羅等，

tena kṣetrasahasrāṇi yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ /
obhāsitāḥ pradīpena kalpoddāha iva sthite // SRS_33.33 //
彼聞決定業，安隱得離垢，信心求道者，其數如恒沙。
安隱德比丘，聰慧得自在，為於佛智故，然臂不為憂。
彼人於千剎，變身如恒沙，臂光遍照曜，猶如劫盡火。

puṣpacandanacūrṇaiśca sarvakṣetrāḥ sphuṭā abhūt /
yāvadbhūmimupādāya jānumātramabhūt sphuṭam // SRS_33.34 //
雨以眾香末，遍滿一切土，下至於大地，上天悉來集。

sarvaratnaiḥ sarvapuṣpairbuddhakṣetramabhūt sphuṭam /
kṣemadattasya pūjāyai nāgā varṣanti mauktikam // SRS_33.35 //
一切供養具，莊嚴於此剎，其地滿真珠，供養安隱德。
一切眾寶花，莊嚴於此剎，龍雨妙真珠，供養安隱德。

sarvaratnāmayairvyūhairidaṃ kṣetramalaṃkṛtam /
saṃstṛtaṃ ratnamuktābhioḥ kṣemadattasya pūjayā // SRS_33.36 //
復以一切寶，嚴飾於此剎，龍雨寶莊嚴，為供安隱德。

devā nāgāśca yakṣāśca kinnarāpsaramahoragāḥ /
prasthitā agrabodhīye yathā gaṅgāya vālikāḥ // SRS_33.37 //

śākyasiṃho 'pi saṃbuddho gṛdhrakūṭasmi parvate /
purato bhikṣusaṃdhasya siṃhanādaṃ nadī jinaḥ // SRS_33.38 //
最勝釋師子，住於耆闍山，於諸比丘前，而作師子吼。

kṣemadatto 'hamabhavaṃ śrīghoṣo 'pyajito 'bhavat /
kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi caran saṃbodhicārikām // SRS_33.39 //
安隱德我是，德音是彌勒，於彼千億劫，共修菩提行。

sahadarśanena bhikṣusya kṣemadattasya tatkṣaṇam /
acintyābhistadā strībhiḥ strībhāvo vinivartitaḥ // SRS_33.40 //
時見持戒者，安隱德智慧，無量諸女人，悉變為男子。

vyākṛtāste narendreṇa nāsti teṣāṃ vinivartanā /
svayaṃbhuvo bhaviṣyanti sarve lokavināyakāḥ // SRS_33.41 //
諸佛悉授記，終無有疑惑，彼速得成就，證世自然智。

śrutvā sūtramidaṃ vidvān saṃlekhaguṇadarśanam /
kāye prema na kurvīta iha dharme suśikṣitaḥ // SRS_33.42 //
聞於此經已，說決定功德，於己不生著，應學如是法。

iti śrīsamādhirāje kṣemadattaparivarto nāma trayastriṃśatitamaḥ || 33 ||
---
(Vaidya 223)
34. Jñānāvatīparivartaḥ |
34.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena imaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena kuśalamūle pratiṣṭhite dharmadānena vā āmiṣadānena vā yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | tena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena taddānaṃ catusṛbhi pariṇāmanābhiḥ pariṇāmayitavyam | katamābhiścatasṛbhiḥ? yaduta yairupāyakauśalyaistairbuddhairbhagavadbhiranuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddhā, teṣāmupāyakauśalyānāṃ pratilambhāyedaṃ dānakuśalamūlamavaropayāmi | ayaṃ prathamaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | yebhyaḥ kalyāṇamitrebhyo 'ntikāttānyupāyakauśalyāni śṛṇuyāmudgṛhṇīyāṃ paryavāpnuyāṃ dhārayeyam, tairanuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbudhyate | tairyaiḥ kalyāṇamitraiḥ sārdhaṃ samavadhānaṃ bhavet, evametaddānakuśalamūlamavaropayāmi | ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ye bhogapratilābhāḥ sarvalokopajīvyā bhaveyustairme bhogapratilābhaiḥ samavadhānaṃ bhavet, evamidaṃ kuśalamūlavaropayāmi | ayaṃ tṛtīyaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ya ātmabhāvapratilābhaḥ dvābhyāmanugrahābhyāṃ sattvānanugṛhṇīyādāmiṣānugraheṇa ca dharmānugraheṇa ca, tasya me ātmabhāvasya pratilambho bhavet, evamidaṃ kuśalamūlavaropayāmi | ayaṃ caturthaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ābhiḥ kumāra catasṛbhiḥ pariṇāmanābhirbodhisattvena mahāsattvena tāni kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayitavyāni ||
童子！是以菩薩摩訶薩為欲樂求是三昧故，應修善根，行於法施或行財施，以此檀度以四種迴向而迴向之。何等為四？一者、過去諸佛善巧方便得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，願我亦得是善方便，以此善根迴向菩提，是名第一迴向。二者、於善知識所聞說如是善巧方便，受持、讀誦而修學之，以此方便令我得成無上菩提，願我長夜恒得值遇，以斯善根而迴向之，是名第二迴向。三者、願我所得資財共一切眾生受用，以此善根而迴向之，是名第三迴向。四者、願我己身一切生處得財、得法，攝護利益一切眾生，願我常得如是之身，以此善根而迴向之，是名第四迴向。童子！以此四種迴向，應以一切善根而迴向之。

34.2.
punaraparaṃ kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣatā gṛhīṇā vā pravrajitena vā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmena śīlavanto guṇavantaḥ prajñāvanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ sevitavyā bhajitavyāḥ paryupāsitavyā aśāṭhyena | yo 'sya samādherdhārako bhikṣurbodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhavet,sa ca syādābādhiko bāḍhaglānaḥ, tena svamāṃsaśoṇiatenāpi sa bhikṣustasmādābādhād vyutthāpayitumutsoḍhavyaḥ | adhyāśayasaṃpannena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemaṃ samādhimākāṅkṣata kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmenāvikampamānena viśāradena svakaṃ māṃsaśoṇitamapi parityajya dharmabhāṇako bhikṣurābādhād vyutthāpayitavyaḥ | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam ||
復次，童子！菩薩摩訶薩求是三昧故，若在家、若出家，以不諂曲心奉事持戒人。若有能持是三昧者——若出家、若在家——是人若遇病苦垂困，若能以己身分肉血除彼患者，若有成就增上信心，菩薩以不動心及清淨心應當給施。

童子！乃往過去過阿僧祇阿僧祇無量無邊不可稱不可量廣大不可思議劫，爾時有佛號曰不可思議願勝起王佛、如來、應供、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。

彼佛、如來、應、正遍知即於是日得成阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，變作無量無邊應化諸佛而為說法，善能調伏無量眾生，安置無漏阿羅漢道。亦復建立無量眾生阿耨多羅三藐三菩提，得不退轉。是不思議願勝起王如來即於此日壽盡入無餘涅槃，正法住世八萬四千億那由他百千歲。

34.3.
bhūtapūrvaṃ kumāra atīte 'dhvanyasaṃkhyeye kalpe asaṃkhyeyatare vipule apramāṇe yadāsīt tena kālena tena samayenācintyapraṇidhānaviśeṣasamudgatarājo nāma tathāgato 'han samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | sa khalu punaḥ kumāra acintyapraṇidhānaviśeṣasamudgatarājastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yasminneva divase 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhastatraiva divase parihate aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān buddhanirmitān nirmāya aparimāṇānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ vinayaṃ kṛtvā
(Vaidya 224) āsravakṣayāyārhattve pratiṣṭhāpya aparimāṇāṃśca sattvānanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāvavinivartanīyatve pratiṣṭhāpya tatraiva divase parinirvṛto 'bhūt | tasya khalu punarbhagavataḥ parinirvṛtasya caturaśītiḥ varṣakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi saddharmo 'tiṣṭhat | tasya ca bhagavato 'cintyapraṇidhānaviśeṣasamudgatarājasya tathāgatasya śāsanāntardhānakālasamaye paścimāyāṃ pañcaśatyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ bahavo bhikṣavaḥ prādurbhūtā upalambhadṛṣṭayaḥ | teṣāmevaṃrūpāḥ sūtrāntā na rocante na cādhimucyante pratibādhante pratikṣipanti | īdṛśānāṃ ca sūtrāntadhārakāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pīḍāṃ kurvanto yāvajjīvitād vyavaropaṇamakārṣuḥ | tairabhisatkārādhyavasitairīdṛśasutrāntadhārakāṇāṃ bhikṣuṇāṃ sahasraṃ jīvitād vyavaropitamabhūt | tena ca punaḥ kumāra kālena tena samayena rājābhūd jñānabalo nāma jambudvīpeśvaraḥ saddharmaparigrāhakaḥ pūrvapraṇidhānasaṃpannaḥ | tena khalu punaḥ kumāra kālena tena samayena iha jambudvīpe eko bhikṣurdharmabhāṇako 'bhūt tasya samādherdhārako bhūtamatirnāmnā tasya rājñaḥ kulapraveśakaḥ kalyāṇamitro hitaiṣī anukampakaḥ arthakāmaḥ | sa cāsya rājā atṛpto darśanenābhīkṣṇapratikāṅkṣī cābhūddarśanena dharmasaṃkathanopasaṃkramaṇaparyupāsanaparipṛcchāgrahaṇadhāraṇavācanavijñāpanasamarthaḥ | sa khalu punardharmabhāṇako bhikṣuḥ sattvānāmīryācaryādhimuktidhātuvāsanākuśalo 'bhūt | sattvānāmindriyabalavīryavimātratājñānadhātuvāsanākuśalaḥ satyasaṃdhikuśalaḥ visaṃdhiprativacanakuśalaḥ arthaviniścayakuśalaḥ gambhīrapratibhānaḥ sattvānāṃ vinayavidhijñaḥ pūrvābhilāpī smitamukhaḥ apagatabhrūkuṭimukho mahadgatacittavihārī mahākarūṇābhiyuktaḥ anabhibhūtaḥ sarvaparapravādibhiḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena ca samayena rājño jñānabalasya duhitā dārikābhūt ṣoḍaśavarṣā jātyā abhirūpā prāsādikā darśanīyā paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā jñānāvatī nāma | tasyāḥ sa bhūtamatirbhikṣurācāryo 'bhūt kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu saṃdarśakaḥ samuttejakaḥ saṃpraharṣakaḥ samādāpakaḥ | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣormahākṛṣṇavaisarpaḥ ūrau prādurabhūt duścikitsyo durlabhabhaiṣajyaḥ | sa vaidyeḥ glānaḥ pratikṣipto 'bhūt ||
童子！是不可思議願勝起王佛正法滅後，於末世時乃有無量執見比丘，彼諸比丘於如是等修多羅中不愛、不樂、不生信心、誹謗毀訾。若有能持此等經者，為彼惡侶逼惱其身、口言呵毀乃至奪命。彼惡比丘為貪利養及恭敬故，殺於二萬受持此經諸比丘等。

童子！彼時於斯閻浮提中有一國王名曰智力，受持正法、護持正法、本願成就，曾於先佛殖眾善根。

童子！昔時於此閻浮提內有一法師名曰實意，受持如是三昧經典，入於王宮為善知識，有大悲故能為救濟利益憐愍。彼王憙樂見此比丘無有厭足，聽法語論、往詣奉事、親近供養、諮請問難，聞說能持、善能酬答。

時彼比丘善解廣略相收之義，威儀、諸行悉皆具足，善能通達陰界諸入。善知一切眾生和會分離、離已復合，亦知眾生威儀、諸行樂欲性習，善知眾生根、力、精進，善知差別智慧性習、善知諦相應及不相應。酬答語言於義決定辯才深妙，亦能善知調伏眾生。含笑先語，見者愛樂，遠離嚬蹙，其心廣大，安住如是四無量心大悲相應，一切異論所不能壞。

童子！爾時智力王有女名曰智意，年始十六，顏貌端正、形色姝妙，姿容充滿無不備具，彼實意比丘以為師導。

時彼比丘四大不調，於右髀上生惡黑瘡難可療治，一切醫師捨之而去。

童子！時智力王先有親屬命終生天，於王夢中現面勸化而作是言：此比丘病要須未交童女新血洗之、亦用塗瘡，復取其肉煮之為羹，以種種味而調和之，與飯共食乃可除差。若不得此藥，定難可起。

34.5.
atha khalu rājā sāntapuraḥ saputraḥ saduhitṛparivāraḥ taṃ bhikṣuṃ glānaṃ viditvā prārodīdaśrūṇi pravartayati sma sārdhamaśītyā strīsahasraiḥ sārdhaṃ paurairnāgaraiḥ sārdhaṃ rāṣṭreṇa naigamajānapadairgaṇakamahāmātraiḥ sārdhamamātyadauvārikapāriṣadyaiḥ | te sarve taṃ bhikṣuṃ glānaṃ viditvā prarodantaḥ aśraṇi pravartayāmāsuḥ - mā khalvayaṃ bhikṣuḥ kālaṃ kuryāditi | tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena rājño jñānabalasyānyatarā devatā purāṇasālohitābhūdanubaddhā | sā tasya rājñaḥ svapnāntargatasyāpadarśayati sma - sacet mahārāja etasya bhikṣornavakenāsaṃkliṣṭena mānuṣyeṇa rudhireṇaiṣa kṛṣṇavaisarpa ālipyeta, navakaṃ cāsaṃkliṣṭaṃ mānuṣaṃ māsaṃ nānārasasaṃprayuktaṃ bhojanaṃ dīyeta, evameṣa bhikṣurasmādābādhād vyuttiṣṭheta | atha khalu rājā jñānabalastasyā rātryā atyayena tataḥ svapnāntarāt prativibuddho 'ntaḥpuramadhyagataḥ imāṃ svapnaprakṛtimantaḥpurāyārocayāmāsa - evaṃrūpaḥ svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ | iti hi kumāra tataḥ stryāgārāttataśca rājakulānna kācit strī utsahate tasya (Vaidya 225) bhikṣostadbhaiṣajyaṃ dātum | jñānāvatyapi rājaduhitā imamīdṛśameva svapnamadrākṣīt | dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ prativibuddhā antaḥpuramadhye imāmeva svapnaprakṛtiṃ mātṝṇāṃ parivārasya cārocayati sma | na ca kācidutsahate strī tasya bhikṣoretad bhaiṣajyaṃ dātum ||
時彼智力王見是比丘病篤困苦，恐其死沒，號泣墮淚，及諸妃后、八萬婇女，并及國土城邑人民、太子、諸官軍、眾將帥、守門防邏，及以奴婢、親從左右并餘大眾，見此比丘悉皆啼泣。爾時，智力王見如是夢，覺已至明，即從臥起入於後宮，集諸宮人具說斯夢：我見是事。誰能施此病比丘藥，令我善知識、說善道者而得除愈？

童子！爾時一切內外宮人、婇女都無堪者。童子！爾時智意於父王所聞是語已，知病比丘須如是藥，聞已歡喜，身心踊悅，作是思惟：如父所言，我今此身未曾交合，施其尊者新血、肉等。我於宮內最為幼年，於此法師阿闍梨所深生敬重，身、口、意淨，求無染智，以身肉、血施無著法師，持己身肉以種種味而調和之。我應為此病比丘藥，令我大師病苦消除得起平復。

34.6.
atha khalu jñānavatī rājaduhitā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanaskā pramuditā prītisaumanasyajātā evaṃ vyavasāyamakārṣīt - yannvahametad bhaiṣajyaṃ svakāccharīrād yathopadiṣṭaṃ navaṃ rudhiraṃ navaṃ ca māṃsaṃ dadyām | ahameveha rājakule sarvadaharā ca sarvataruṇī ca asaṃkliṣṭakāyavāṅbhanaskarmā ca | asaṃkliṣṭaṃ jñānameṣāmi asaṃkliṣṭasya dharmabhāṇakasya svaśarīrāda rudhiraṃ ca māṃsaṃ copanāmayiṣyāmi | apyeva nāmaiṣa bhikṣurasmādābādhād vyuttiṣṭheta | atha khalu sā jñānavatī rājaduhitā svakamāvāsaṃ gatvā tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā dharmāntargatena mānasena svakamūrumāṃsaṃ chittvā nānārasasaṃprayuktaṃ praṇītamabhisaṃskṛtya lohitaṃ ca pragṛhya taṃ cācāryaṃ praveśya rājño jñānabalasya purato niṣadya lohitena taṃ visarpamālepayitvā tena ca svabhisaṃskṛtena bhojanena saṃtarpayati | atha khalu sa bhikṣurajānannaparibudhyamānaḥ apariśaṅkamānastadbhaktaṃ paribhuktavān | samanantaraparibhukte ca tasminnāhāre tasya bhikṣoḥ sarvāstā vedanā pratiprasrabdhāḥ, sarvaśca vyādhirapagataḥ | tena vigataparidāhena sarvasukhasamarpitena tathā dharmo deśito yathā tato 'ntaḥpurāttataśca nagarajanapadarāṣṭrasaṃnipātād dvādaśānāṃ prāṇisahasrāṇāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpannāni ||
爾時，智意即持利刀——深心住法——割身股肉，其瘡血流，持此新肉調種種味而作羹臛，以金椀盛取身上流血，即奉王勅喚病比丘來入宮內，於父王前置席令坐，血洗瘡已又用塗之，復持此肉調以種種其餘勝味而作美食，為獲福故奉施法師。

時彼比丘不知不覺、不疑有過，即便食之。是病比丘食此食時患苦即除。

爾時，法師病苦除已身安快樂，而為智力王說勝妙法——為求是三昧故——令此宮內一萬三千諸婇女等發於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心。

34.7.
atha khalu rājā jñānabalaḥ svakāṃ duhitaraṃ gāthābhiradhyabhāṣata -
爾時，智力王即便說偈問其女曰：
kutastvayā śoṇitu labdhu dārike kuto idaṃ āhṛtu māṃsa mānuṣam /
āhāru yaḥ sādhitu te 'dya dhīte yeno sukhīyaṃ kṛtu dharmabhāṇakaḥ // SRS_34.1 //
汝於何處而獲此，新好人肉及以血，能為病者作美饍，令是比丘得安樂？

hato hyayaṃ vātha mṛto 'tha labdho yat sādhitaṃ nānarasehi vyañjanam /
kutaśca te śoṇitu labdhu dārike yeno ayaṃ mocitu vyādhi pāpakaḥ // SRS_34.2 //
遣誰何處殺何人，乃獲得斯勝好肉，以諸異味共和合，復得淨血而洗塗？

pituḥ śruṇitvā vacanaṃ ca dārikā jñānāvatī tasya idaṃ bravīti /
alīnacittā ca giraṃ prabhāṣate śṛṇuṣva tātā yadahaṃ bravīmi te // SRS_34.3 //
法師食於此食時，并用新血洗塗瘡，能除如是大惡患，令彼尊者獲喜樂。

dṛṣṭastāta mayā svapno devatāyā nidarśitaḥ /
śṛṇuṣva me bhūmipate bhūtamarthaṃ vijānatha // SRS_34.4 //
於本親屬天神所，我從夢中聞是言：若能得於如是藥，乃可除彼比丘病。

(Vaidya 226)
sā devatā mamāvicanmānuṣaṃ māṃsaśoṇitam /
yo dadyādasya bhikṣusya vyādhermucyet sa pāpakāt // SRS_34.5 //
要以人身新出血，塗洗法師毒惡瘡，調和人肉令香已，而為彼食故奉獻。
比丘但用此方者，即時病患必消除，惟有斯藥堪救療，不假餘法王速辦。

mayā cotthāya śayyātaḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ nṛpa /
svapnastadāyamākhyāto jyeṣṭhikānāṃ hi mātṛṇām // SRS_34.6 //
我覺寤已從臥起，即入後宮說是言，一切宮人聞此語，悉皆默住無堪者。

ceṭikānāṃ mayākhyātaṃ kā śaktā kartumīdṛśam /
mānuṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ māṃsaṃ rasasiddhaṃ susaṃskṛtam // SRS_34.7 //
吾時復告宮人言：頗有能為如此事，捨己身分新血肉，和以種種餘美味，

bhojanaṃ ca pradātavyaṃ śoṇitena ca lepanam /
kṛṣṇavaisarpato eṣa kathaṃ bhikṣurvimucyate // SRS_34.8 //
用斯藥食奉施彼，復以淨血而洗塗，法師比丘黑惡瘡，此方乃可得痊愈。

yadi kriyā na kriyate kṣiprametena vyādhinā /
kālaṃ kuryādayaṃ bhikṣurbhaiṣajyena vineti vā // SRS_34.9 //
若不以於如是藥，療治比丘惡瘡者，法師必當便死歿，正以闕於此方故。
是時宮人聞斯語，咸皆默然不復言，無有能為此惠施，如是血肉之方藥。

tribhave ko na sattvastyājayet svamāṃsaśoṇitam /
imaṃ dṛṣṭvā na ko vidvān kuryāt kāyasmi niśrayam // SRS_34.10 //
乃至一切三界人，都無能捨自身肉，

antaḥpurasyo prativedayāmyahaṃ na eka nārīpi bhaṇāti dāsye /
priyaśca me bhikṣuḥ priyaśca ātmā bodhyarthu tyaktaṃ maya māṃsaśoṇitam // SRS_34.11 //
宮中一一普遍告，寂然無有一言堪。我心敬重是比丘，眾人咸各愛自身，

teṣāṃ na kāyesmi ca bhakti niśritā premāpi naivātmani cāṇumātram /
tyaktvāpi cātmānu na bhoti durmanāḥ ye bodhi prārthenti śivāmaśokām // SRS_34.12 //
以其戀著己身故，不能割捨自肉血。善哉！語我何處得？我時聞已心歡喜，
聞父尊重勝妙言，其心勇猛不怯弱。智意童女報父曰：願父淨心賜垂聽。
於己自身不愛戀，亦不計著於我想，能以勇猛捨自身，為求無上菩提故。
惟願父王更賜聽，訪求人肉了不得，是故便割自髀肉，調以眾味奉法師。

antaḥpuraṃ tataḥ śrutvā sarvaṃ tadvismitaṃ abhūt /
na cātrotsahate kācidenāṃ yojayituṃ kriyām // SRS_34.13 //

tato me nāmitaṃ cittaṃ bhikṣordāsyāmi bhojanam /
svāni māṃsānyahaṃ chittvā śoṇitena ca lepanam // SRS_34.14 //

svakamūruṃ mayā chittvā gṛhītaṃ māṃsaśoṇitam /
māṃsapeśī mayā pakvā nānārasasusaṃskṛtā // SRS_34.15 //
不殺他人非死肉，割身為作廣利益，比丘既得免患苦，我亦當獲無量福。
王即問：汝割身時，不甚為於苦逼惱？汝速備藥自塗瘡，勿令身將受大苦。
聞其父王愍念言：惟願大王復賜聽，聞已深思正法行，業果如是不思議。

bhikṣostasyāturasyāhaṃ dāsyāmi pituragrataḥ /
bhojanaṃ mānuṣaṃ māṃsaṃ śoṇitena ca lepanam // SRS_34.16 //

śṛṇohi mahyaṃ vacanaṃ narādhipā manuṣyamāṃsasmi avidyamāne /
(Vaidya 227)
chittvā svamāṃsāni mayoruto nṛpā sādhetva dattānima dharmabhāṇake // SRS_34.17 //
我從父聞天所言，於己身命不顧戀，以信敬心而奉施，是故自捨新肉血。

eṣo mayānuttarabodhi arthe svakātta kāyātta kṛto mahārthaḥ /
bhikṣuśca muktaḥ kṛtu nirvikāro mayā ca puṇyaṃ kṛtamaprameyam // SRS_34.18 //
以己身分作利益，得除比丘毒惡病，我今既為無量福，以不堅身易堅身。

rājāpyavocadduhitāṃ kathaṃ te chidyanti kāyāttu svakāttu māṃse /
bhaiṣajyayoge kriyamāṇi dārike mā te abhūd duḥkha śarīravedanā // SRS_34.19 //

sa rājadhītā matimān viśāradā tamālapī rāja śṛṇu narādhipā /
śrutvā ca tatra pratipadya yoniśo acintiyaḥ karmavipāku tādṛśaḥ // SRS_34.20 //
其女復作如是言：惟願父王更少聽，聞於實法願受持，觀彼業果不思議。

pāpena karmeṇa kṛtena tātā niraye 'pi sattvā prapacanti dāruṇe /
nirmāṃsa bhūtvā ca samāṃsa bhonti paśyetu karmāṇa phalaṃ acintiyam // SRS_34.21 //
往昔造於不善業，眾生由癡墮惡道，身肉銷盡還復合，是故業報難思議。

pāpena karmeṇa nirmāṃsaśoṇitāḥ kṣaṇena co bhonti samāṃsaśoṇitāḥ /
kiṃ vā punā tat kuśalena karmaṇā adhimuktito jāyati māṃsaśoṇitam // SRS_34.22 //
初時惟有形骨鎖，念頃身肉還更合，況復造作善業者，隨心所欲寧不得？

chidyanti māṃse na mamāsi vedanā āhāri me śoṇitu nāsti iñjanā /
na dharmakāyasya vraṇo na chidraṃ yadi sarvu chidyeyu mama svamāṃsam // SRS_34.23 //
雖割身肉初不痛，其瘡流血亦無苦，若割一切身分時，思念法故無瘡處。

prītiṃ mayā dharmi parāṃ janitvā chittvā pradattaṃ svakamūrumāṃsam /
na co mamā tāta vraṇena duḥkhaṃ jānāmi kāyo yathapūrvamāsīt // SRS_34.24 //
我於正法深愛樂，是故割肉而奉施，一切有為猶如幻，身瘡還合亦如本。

(Vaidya 228)
audumbaraṃ puṣpu yathaiva tātā bahukalpakoṭīṣu kadāci dṛśyate /
emeva etādṛśa dharmabhāṇako kadāci dṛśyantiha jambudvīpe // SRS_34.25 //
譬如優曇鉢羅花，經無量劫或能現。比丘法師亦如是，閻浮提中時一見。

yathaiva jāmbūnada niṣku bhāsate paśyanta sattvā na vitṛptimenti /
emeva etādṛśa dharmabhāṇakān dṛṣṭvā na tṛpyantiha devamānuṣāḥ // SRS_34.26 //
猶如閻浮金聚光，若有觀者無厭足。法師實意亦如是，天人瞻仰無有厭。

pītvā yathācchaṃ salilaṃ janasya tṛṣābhibhūtasya tṛṣā vigacchati /
emeva ete vidu dharmabhāṇakā dharmāmṛtaistṛṣṇa vinenti prāṇinām // SRS_34.27 //
喻若飲於清冷水，熱時能去燋渴患。比丘法師亦如是，能除眾生諸渴愛。

sutyaktametanmaya māṃsaśoṇitaṃ yaddattu bhikṣusya gilānakasya /
visarpu śāntaśca sa dharmabhāṇake kṛtaṃ mayā gauravu buddhavarṇitam // SRS_34.28 //
我捨股肉奉法師，并施己身新淨血，除彼法師四大苦，佛所歎者我已作。

cāritravantasya bahuśrutasya imaṃ samādhīvaradhārakasya /
yanme tu tyaktaṃ svakamātmamāṃsameteṣa dharmāṇa bhaveyya lābhinī // SRS_34.29 //
聖者成就相應德，及持如此勝實定，我已供養彼比丘，願斯福善得成佛。

yathaiva gandhaḥ surabhī manoramaḥ kālānusārī śubha candanasya /
pravāti gandho daśasu diśāsu emeva gandhopama dharmabhāṇakāḥ // SRS_34.30 //
如香芬馥甚可樂，隨順時香勝栴檀，妙香普熏無不遍，持戒定者亦如是。
若人清淨深信樂，建立最勝妙寶塔，復有餘人來敬養，轉增造者最勝福。

yathaiva merurdiśatāsu dṛśyate samantaprāsādiku darśanīyaḥ /
avabhāsayanto diśatāsu rocate tathaiva merūpama dharmabhāṇakāḥ // SRS_34.31 //
猶如須彌最端嚴，遍照十方殊可愛，光耀地上及虛空，持戒法師亦如是。
法師說者亦如是，我以淨心令安隱，割捨自身新肉血，我今已造正法塔。

yathaiva stūpaṃ patamānu kaścid vyutthāpayet saṃskari paṇḍito naraḥ /
yastatra stūpe 'pi prasādu kuryād vyutthāpito yena sa tasya hetuḥ // SRS_34.32 //
若有塔廟垂欲倒，智者扶令不傾動，復有人來供養塔，能令扶者獲勝福。

(Vaidya 229)
emevayaṃ dharmastūpo gilānako vimocito lohitalepanena /
svakena māṃsena ca dharmagauravād dīpo mayā dīpitu jambudvīpe // SRS_34.33 //
比丘知法塔亦然，我以良藥除彼患，此能演說勝妙法，安置眾生無上道。

eṣo 'kariṣyad yadi bhikṣu kālaṃ samādhiśabdo 'piha jambudvīpe /
niruddhu sattvāna sadābhaviṣyat cikitsite 'smin sa samādhi labdhaḥ // SRS_34.34 //
法師比丘若殞歿，斯法云何而得聞？父王當知比丘喪，即便失是三摩提。

sarvasya lokasya paritrāṇu bhikṣurandhasya lokasya ca cakṣudāyakaḥ /
rāgasya doṣasya mohasya caiva cikitsako 'yaṃ mama vaidyarājaḥ // SRS_34.35 //
法師亦如淨妙燈，療治眾生煩惱闇，安住廣大三摩提，救濟惡道諸群生。

mahadgate citti sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ pramāṇu caryāya na tasya labhyate /
suviniścitārtheṣu padeṣu śikṣito anābhibhūtaśca parapravādibhiḥ // SRS_34.36 //
比丘所行不可測，恒常安住於大心，決定句義已善學，諸惡異論不能壞。

na mahya bhūyo vinipātato bhayaṃ strītvaṃ punarme na ca bhūyu bheṣyati /
sahasrakalpāna ca koṭiyo bhuyo kṛtvā paraṃ gauravu dharmabhāṇake // SRS_34.37 //
於其無量億劫中，永不復受女人身，如佛所說上敬法，我於法師已恭敬。

yo buddhakṣetrān yatha gaṅgavālikāḥ ratanāna pūrṇān dadi nāyakānām /
yaścaiva pādāṅgulimeka dadyādidaṃ tataḥ puṇyu viśiṣyate param // SRS_34.38 //
其佛世界如恒沙，滿中寶物奉如來，餘有淨心施足、指，此福於彼最為勝。

sā dārikā kālamitaśca kṛtvā adrākṣi buddhāna sahasrakoṭyaḥ /
sarveṣa co śāsani pravrajitvā imaṃ varaṃ śāntu samādhi deśayī // SRS_34.39 //
如是女人死滅後，便得見於千億佛，悉於彼佛得出家，受持如是勝三昧。

sarveṣa teṣāṃ dvipadottamānāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ caramismi kāle /
(Vaidya 230)
pravrajyalābhinyabhu nityakālamasaṃkiliṣṭāḥ sugatāna putrakāḥ // SRS_34.40 //
於諸兩足尊佛所，及般涅槃最後時，如是一切常出家，佛子清淨無穢染。

dīpaprabhasyātha tathāgatasya caritva sā śāsani brahmacaryam /
strībhāvu tasmin vinivartayitvā abhūṣi bhikṣustada dharmabhāṇakaḥ // SRS_34.41 //
亦於燈明如來所，彼佛法中修梵行，我時得轉於女身，為大法師說勝法。

maitreya jñānaṃbalu so narendraḥ saddharmaparigrāhaku nityakālam /
dīpaṃkaro 'sau abhūddharmabhāṇako ahaṃ ca āsaṃ tada rājadhītā // SRS_34.42 //
智力王者彌勒是，恒常勇猛護持法。法師即是然燈佛。昔王女者我身是，

svakena māṃsena ca śoṇitena co upasthito me tada dharmabhāṇakaḥ /
śāṭhyaṃ ca sarvaṃ parivarjayitvā imaṃ samādhiṃ pratikāṅkṣatā tadā // SRS_34.43 //
能捨身肉無顧悋，供養功德自在者，恒常遠離諂曲心，為求如是三昧故。

yebhī tadā roditu bhikṣu dṛṣṭvā gilānakaṃ pīḍitu vedanābhiḥ /
avivartikāste sada sarvi bhūvan na jātu yātā vinipātabhūmim // SRS_34.44 //
見彼比丘病苦逼，爾時所有啼泣者，一切皆獲不退地，畢竟永離諸惡趣。

nābhūṣi teṣāṃ sada akṣirogo na śīrṣarogo na ca karṇarogaḥ /
na ghrāṇarogo na ca jihvarogo na ca dantaśūlaṃ na kadācidāsīt // SRS_34.45 //
彼人無復眾惱逼，亦離謗法及病苦，五根具足不殘缺，心亦無有諸憂刺，

samantaprāsādiku bhonti nityaṃ śirīya tejena jvalantakāyāḥ /
dvātriṃśaketuśatapuṇyalakṣaṇā upasthito yaistada bhikṣu glānakaḥ // SRS_34.46 //
一切端嚴皆殊妙，功德威神常熾盛，百福莊嚴三十二，皆由供養病者故。

(Vaidya 231)
mahyaṃ ca te śāsani pravrajitvā pralujyamānānimu buddhabodhim /
dhāritva te gañju tathāgatānāṃ drakṣyanti buddhāna sahasrakoṭiyo // SRS_34.47 //
彼於我法悉出家，於其後代末世時，若能持我正法藏，彼當得見千億佛。

susaṃgṛhītvānima buddhabodhiṃ dhāretva nityaṃ ca hi gauraveṇa /
te arthu kṛtvā vipulaṃ prajānāṃ drakṣyanti akṣobhya narāṇamuttamam // SRS_34.48 //
受持恭敬我法者，是為攝持菩提種，廣能利益諸眾生，當得見於阿閦佛。

śrutvā ca te carya niruttarāmimāṃ lapsyanti prītiṃ cariyāṃ nirāmiṣām /
śrutvā ca te ātmana pūrvacaryāṃ kāhinti buddhāna udārapūjām // SRS_34.49 //
聞我行勝菩提行，便得獲於聖所愛，一切本生莊嚴事，奉勝供養諸如來。

dṛṣṭā ca bhikṣūn vidu śīlavanto niḥśāṭhiyeno sada sevitavyāḥ /
akhilaṃ ca doṣaṃ ca vivarjayitvā seveta bhikṣuṃ tada dharmabhāṇakāḥ // SRS_34.50 //
比丘多聞、持禁戒，見已淨心而奉事，復能遠離諸恚慢，恒為最勝大福故。

āghātu krodhaṃ ca vivarjayitvā pūjetha putrān mama dharmaśāsane /
mā andhabhūtā bahukalpakoṭiyo vinipātaprāptāśca bhaveta duḥkhitāḥ // SRS_34.51 //
速離一切瞋慢已，供養我子護法者，無量億劫離闇冥，終不墜於惡道苦。

na śīlu trāyeta śrataṃ ca tasya na dhyānu trāyenna araṇyavāsaḥ /
tadā nu trāyenna ca buddhapūjā vyāpādu kṛtvāna paraspareṇa // SRS_34.52 //
諍心畢定墮惡趣，雖持禁戒及多聞、供養諸佛廣行施，蘭若禪等莫能救。

iti śrīsamādhirāje jñānāvatīparivartaścatustriṃśatitamaḥ || 34 ||
---
(Vaidya 232)
35. Supuṣpacandraparivartaḥ |
35.1.
atha khalvāyuṣmānānanda utthāyāsanādekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat - pṛccheyamahaṃ bhagavantaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ kaṃcideva pradeśaṃ sacenme bhagavānavakāśaṃ kuryāt praṣṭavyapraśnavyākaraṇāya | evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat - tena hyānanda svake āsane niṣadya pṛccha tvaṃ tathāgatamarhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ yad yadevākāṅkṣasi, ahaṃ te tasya tasya praśnasya vyākaraṇena cittamārādhayiṣye | evamukte āyuṣmānānando bhagavantametadavocat - kṛtāvakāśo 'smi bhagavan, kṛtāvakāśo 'smi sugata praśnavyākaraṇāya | atha khalvāyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ purataḥ āsane niṣadya bhagavantametadavocat - ko nu bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadiha ekatyā bodhisattvā bodhisattvacārikāṃ caramāṇā hastacchedān pādacchedān karṇacchedānakṣyutpāṭanāni aṅgottamāṅgacchedān nigacchanti pratyaṅgacchedāṃśca? vividhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti? no ca hīyante?na ca parikṣīyante 'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ? evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat - sacet tvamānanda jānīyā yāni me duḥkhāni pratyanubhūtāni imāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ samudānayitum, etadapi te ca pratibhāyāt | kiṃ punaryattathāgataṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ manyathāḥ | tad yathāpi nāma ānanda iha kāścideva puruṣaḥ adhastāt pādatalamupādāya yāvanmūrdhakādādīpto bhavet prajvalitaḥ ekajvālībhūtaḥ, taṃ kaścideva puruṣa upasaṃkramya evaṃ vadet - ehi tvaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa anirvāpitenātmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍasva ramasva paricārayasveti | tat kiṃ manyase ānanda api tu sa puruṣaḥ anirvāpitenātmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍeta rameta paricārayeta? ānanda āha - no hīdaṃ bhagavan | bhagavānāha - krīḍetānanda sa puruṣo rameta paricārayeta parikalpamupādāyānirvāpitenātmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ | na tveva tathāgatasya pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ caramāṇasya sattvāṃstribhirupāyairduḥkhitān dṛṣṭvā daridrānnābhūt sukhaṃ vā saumanasyaṃ vā cittapraharṣo vā | ye ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ caramāṇā akhaṇḍaśīlā bhavanti achidraśīlāḥ akalmāṣaśīlā aśabalaśīlāḥ aparāmṛṣṭaśīlāḥ acalitaśīlāḥ, alulitaśīlā akopyaśīlāḥ, nottānaśīlāḥ,na paradarśanaśīlāḥ na visaṃvādaśīlāḥ, ṛjuśīlāḥ yathāpratijñāśīlāḥ sattvānugrahaśīlāḥ | evaṃrūpeṇa śīlena samanvāgatā bhavanti, te ānanda bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anantāṃ bodhisattvacārikāṃ caramāṇā na hastacchedena parihāṇiṃ nigacchanti | na pādacchedena parihāṇiṃ nigacchanti | na karṇanāsācchedena parihāṇiṃ nigacchanti | (Vaidya 233) na netrotpāṭanaśīrṣacchedena parihāṇiṃ nigacchanti | nāṅgapratyaṅgacchedena parihāṇiṃ nigacchanti | na ca vividhāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavanti | kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante ||
爾時，長老阿難從座而起，偏袒右肩，右膝著地，合掌向佛而作是言：世尊！我於如來、應、正遍知所少有諮問，願佛聽許，隨問為說。

爾時，佛告阿難：汝歸本坐，如來、應、正遍知恣汝所問，我為汝說，令汝心喜。

爾時，長老阿難白佛言：世尊！唯然受教，修伽多！唯然受教，婆伽婆！已蒙聽許，於是阿難即便謦欬而作是言：世尊！何因緣故，餘一一菩薩行菩薩行，遇截手、足及以耳、鼻，或挑兩目、割其身分，於種種苦悉皆忍受，而不退轉於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提？

作是問已，佛言：阿難！汝若知我為阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故備受苦者，汝尚不堪興意欲言，況能發問？阿難！假使有人從足至頂烔然熾焰，復有餘人往詣其所而作是言：丈夫可來，於此熾然不滅之身與五欲合，隨意所受歌舞戲樂。

佛言：阿難！於汝意云何？是人不滅熾然身火，隨意所受歌舞戲笑五欲樂不？

阿難白佛言：不也。世尊！

佛言：阿難！是人未滅身火，或可能受五欲之樂、歌舞喜戲。如來不爾，往昔行於菩薩行時，見三惡道受苦眾生及諸貧苦，終無悅樂。

阿難！若過去菩薩修菩薩行時，成就不缺戒、不穿戒、不尤戒、不雜戒、不取戒、不動戒、不濁戒、不壞戒、不淺戒、不現相戒、不相違戒、正直戒、如要誓戒、攝眾生戒。阿難！如是成就諸戒菩薩摩訶薩行菩薩行，終不逢遇截手、刖足、割耳、劓鼻、斬首、挑目，及餘身分亦不受於種種諸苦，速得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。

35.2.
bhūtapūrvamānanda atīte 'dhvanyasaṃkhyeyakalpairasaṃkhyeyatarairvipulairapramāṇairacintyairatulyairamāpyairaparimāṇairyadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena ratnapadmacandraviśuddhābhyudgatarājo nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | tena khalu punarānanda samayena tasya bhagavato ratnapadmacandraviśuddhābhyudgatarājñastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya navatikalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyāyuṣpramāṇamabhūt | sarvatra ca divase navatikalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi sattvānāmavaivartikatāyāṃ buddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | tena khalu punarānanda samayena tasya bhagavato ratnapadmacandraviśuddhābhyudgatarājñastathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya caramikāyāṃ pañcāśati saddharmāntardhānakālasamaye saddharmavipralope vartamāne ime evaṃrūpāḥ sūtrāntā bahujanajugupsitā bahujanavivarjitā bahujanaviruddhā mahājanotsṛṣṭāścābhūvan | mahābhayabhairavakāle vartamāne mahopadrave ativṛṣṭikālasamaye anāvṛṣṭikālasamaye vartamāne vyālakālasamaye vartamāne vidyutkāntārakalpasamaye durbhikṣakālasamaye mithyādṛṣṭikālasamaye asamyagdṛṣṭikālasamaye tīrthikamantraparyeṣṭikālasamaye buddhabodheḥ pralujyamānakālasamaye vartamāne sapta bodhisattvasahasrāṇi grāmanagaranigamarā rājadhānījanapadebhyo nirvāsitāni samantabhadraṃ nāma vanakhaṇḍaṃ tadupaniśritya viharanti sma sārdhaṃ supuṣpacandreṇa dharmabhāṇakena, yasteṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ dhāraṇīdharmapayāya deśayati sma | sa khalu punā rājā supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇaka eko rahogataḥ pratisaṃlīno divyena cakṣuṣā atikrāntamānuṣeṇa paśyati sma - bahvīrbodhisattvakoṭiravaruptakuśalamūlā anyonyebhyo buddhakṣetrebhyaḥ ihopapannāḥ | sacette labheran dhāraṇīdharmaparyāyaśravaṇāya, na nivarterannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ | atha na labheran dhāraṇīdharmaparyāyaśravaṇāya, vivarterannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ | atha khalu supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ saṃprajānaṃstataḥ samādhervyutthāya yenāsau mahān bodhisattvagaṇastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇametadavocat - gamiṣyāmaḥ kulaputrāḥ | grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭarājadhānīravataritvā sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmaḥ | atha khalu sa mahān bodhisattvagaṇaḥ supuṣpacandraṃ dharmabhāṇakametadavocat - nāsmākamabhipretaṃ yadāyuṣmānito vanaṣaṇḍād grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīravataret | tatkasya hetoḥ? bahvayo 'bhimānikā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ| saddharmapratikṣepakālaśca vartate | tamāyuṣmantaṃ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyanti | āyuṣmāṃścātīva prāsādiko 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prathamayauvanasamanvāgato bhadrake vayasi vartate | sa dhautakāñcanahāṭakacchaviḥ (Vaidya 234) śaṅkhakundenduvarṇayorṇayā pratimaṇḍito 'pi śobhitalalāṭo nīlakuñcitakeśoṇīṣaśca | mā te rājaputrā vā anye vā tatpratimā īrṣyāmātsaryopahacetaso jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyanti | atha khalu supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇakastaṃ bodhisattvagaṇametadavocat - sacenme ātmā ārakṣyo bhavet, na mayā atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śāsane ārakṣā kṛtā bhavet |
阿難！乃往過去阿僧祇阿僧祇劫廣大無量不可思議不可稱不可量無有分齊，彼時有佛號曰寶蓮花月淨起王佛、如來、應供正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊。阿難！彼時寶蓮花月淨起王佛壽命九十九億那由他百千劫，彼於一切日月時中令九十億百千眾生安住佛法而不退轉。

阿難！彼時寶蓮花月淨起王如來、應、正遍知般涅槃已，正法滅後、末法之中，於此修多羅無量眾生而厭惡之、無量眾生而遠離之、無量眾生而違背之、無量眾生而棄捨之。大可怖畏時、大厄難時、不雨時、若多雨時、非時雨時、飢饉時、邪見時、求外道語言時、惡獸夜叉時、雷電霹靂時、壞佛菩提時，有七千菩薩於城邑王都聚落人民，從此而出至普賢林中依彼而住，與善花月法師俱。時彼比丘為彼眾說陀羅尼法門。
阿難！是善花月法師於一時中獨處靜坐，以天眼界清淨過人見多億菩薩——殖諸善根——於餘佛世界沒而來生此。彼若得聞是陀羅尼法門，便得不退轉於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。若不得聞此陀羅尼法門者，即便退失阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。於是，善花月法師作是念已即從三昧起，往詣彼大菩薩眾所。到彼眾已而作是言：善男子！我今欲詣城邑聚落而為眾生演說法要。

爾時，大菩薩眾白善花月法師言：我等一切諸菩薩眾不樂仁者從此林出向彼王都城邑聚落。何以故？有無量我慢比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷於像法時憙奪人命。

爾時，善花月法師白菩薩眾言：若我護惜其身命者，則不能護去來現在諸佛法也。

35.3.
tasyāṃ ca velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，法師即說偈言：
na ātmasaṃjñāya vasitva jātu śakyaṃ ihā śāsani rakṣa kurvaṇā /
mahāvitānā sugatāna bodhiḥ prakāśanā paścimi kāli dāruṇe // SRS_35.1 //
恒常不住於我想，乃能護持如來法，諸佛廣大勝菩提，於惡世中能顯示。

yo ātmasaṃjñā prajahitva sarvaśaḥ sattvānimān pudgalavādaniśritān /
rūpāṇi śabdāṃśca rasāṃśca gandhān spraṣṭavyu varjeti sa rakṣi śāsanam // SRS_35.2 //
若離一切取我想，亦離眾生及壽命，於諸色、聲、香、味、觸，能速離者護佛法。

buddhāna koṭīnayutānyupasthihedannena pānena prasannacittaḥ /
chatraiḥ patākābhi dīpakriyābhiḥ kalpāna koṭī yatha gaṅgavālikāḥ // SRS_35.3 //
若供百億那由佛，清淨信心施餚饍，亦施燈鬘及幡蓋，至於恒沙多億劫。

yaścaiva saddharma pralujyamāne nirudhyamāne sugatāna śāsane /
rātriṃdivaṃ eka careyya śiṣyān idaṃ tataḥ puṇyu viśiṣṭu bhoti // SRS_35.4 //
若於正法衰末世，如是佛法欲滅時，於一日夜能護法，如是功德勝於彼。

ye dāni teṣāṃ puruṣarṣabhāṇāṃ saddharmi lujyanti upekṣi bhāvayī /
na tairjinā satkṛta bhonti kecit na co kṛtaṃ gauravu nāyakeṣu // SRS_35.5 //
我為人中聖師子，正法滅時置不護，不得名為供養佛，又亦不名敬導師。

yuṣme bhotha sukhī svakārthu kuruthā gopāyathā
ātmanaṃ yuṣme bhotha ihāpramatta vinaye maitrīvihārī sadā /
śīlaṃ rakṣatha ujjvalaṃ aśabalaṃ śuddhaṃ śuci nirmalaṃ
yehī rakṣitu śīlu bhoti amalaṃ buddhebhi saṃvarṇitam // SRS_35.6 //
汝等安樂自利益，善自將護於己身，於正法律莫放逸，應常安住修慈行。
護持正戒而不雜，清淨皎然無垢穢，便為供養一切佛，所有過現諸如來。

(Vaidya 235)
yehī satkṛtu bhonti sarvi sugatā yāvanta pūrve abhūt
tehi trāyitu bhonti sarvajanatā yā bodhisaṃprasthitā /
tehī uddharitāḥ bhavanti narakā sattvā bahū pāpakāḥ
yehī rakṣitu bhonti śīlu amalaṃ buddhaiḥ praśastaṃ purā // SRS_35.7 //


dānaṃ detha viśiṣṭa dharmaratanaṃ kṣāntiṃ sadā rakṣathāraṇyaṃ
cāśrayathā samādhikuśalā bhāvetha co mārdavam /
mā co vigraha sarvathā vicarathā śiṣṭāṃ śivāṃ cārikāṃ
gacchāmo vayu rājadhāni nagaraṃ sattvāna trāṇārthikāḥ // SRS_35.8 //
施勝法寶恒修忍，靜處習定善調柔，離諸鬪諍行妙因，往詣城邑救眾生。

tasminnotaratī mahāmatidhare sattvāgrasāre ṛṣau
vartentī imi aśrukāḥ sukaruṇaṃ pādehi anye patī /
mā hī otarahī mahāmati vidu prekṣa vane pādapān
mañjugandha manoramān surucirānātmāna trāṇātmakaḥ // SRS_35.9 //
大智勝仙將欲下，或有悲泣或頂禮：願觀林樹香可愛，智者莫去救我等。


te 'pī pūrva vināyakā daśabalāḥ śāntendriyāḥ sūratāḥ
gatvā kānani śailaśṛṅgaśikhare bodhādhigamyāṃ varām /
śreṣṭhāṃ cārika bodhihetu caritāste puṇyajñānāṃ varāḥ
teṣāṃ śikṣihi kānane nivasato mā gaccha tvaṃ suvrata // SRS_35.10 //
往昔導師具十力，諸根寂靜善調柔，詣彼山林閑寂處，趣於無上勝菩提，
又能善行菩提因，修集福德及智慧，住林隨順而學彼，大聖威德願勿下。

gātraṃ citritu lakṣaṇaiḥ suruciraiḥ keśāśca nīlāstavā
varṇaḥ kāñcanasaṃnibhaprabhakaro obhāsate medinīm /
ūrṇā te bhramukhāntare surucirā śaṅkhanikāśaprabhā
mā te īrṣyu janitva kāyu vikirī rājānurāje tathā // SRS_35.11 //
汝身相好特微妙，頭髮紺青甚可愛，皮膚光麗如金色，輝赫照曜於大地，
眉間毫相殊可愛，猶如珂貝鮮白光，勿令餘人起妬嫉，國主、大臣或奪命。

35.4.
atha khalvānanda supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇakastaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ gāthayābhyabhāṣata -
阿難！爾時，善花月法師即於彼菩薩眾而說偈言：
yāvantaḥ parimeṇa āsi sugatāḥ sarvajña kṣīṇāsravāḥ
sarve te 'tha kariṃsu loki tribhave bodhādhigamyāṃ varām /
śreṣṭhāṃ cārika bodhihetu caritāste puṇyajñānāṃ varāḥ
teṣāṃ śikṣaya bodhisatva niyutā sattvāna trāṇārthikaḥ // SRS_35.12 //
所有過去諸如來，一切種智漏盡者，悉皆利益於三有，證於無上勝菩提。
為求菩提修勝因，積集福德及智慧，習學彼故常修行，為欲救濟眾生故。

sarve kṛtva pradakṣiṇaṃ ṛṣividuṃ pādāni vanditvanā
ghoraṃ āśvasato svananti karuṇaṃ krandanta ārtasvaram /
anye chinna prapāta medini patī mūrcchitva sālo yathā
no cā te parivarti puṇyanicitaḥ sattvārthakāmo ṛṣiḥ // SRS_35.13 //
一切右遶智神仙，頭頂接足而敬禮，戀仰歎息皆呼嗟，高聲悲叫悉號切，
或有從高而墜墮，悶絕猶如大樹倒。不以彼言便退轉，福仙為利諸眾生，

pātraṃ cīvaru gṛhya prasthitu ṛṣī siṃho yathā kesarī
no cāsyo guṇadoṣa tatra akarī dharmasvabhāve sthitaḥ /
(Vaidya 236)
ghane kānani asmi loki vasataḥ sattvā apāye pati
so 'bhūttaṃ nagaraṃ gamī puravaraṃ sattvānaṃ trāṇārthikaḥ // SRS_35.14 //
仙持衣鉢欲辭去，猶如雄猛師子王，都不顧眄於得失，以其安住法性故。
勿令我止山林中，損減眾生諸善根。彼便往詣勝城邑，為欲利益眾生故。

35.5.
atha khalu supuṣpacandro dharmabhāṇako grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭarājadhānīravataritvā sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayati sma | tena pūrvāhṇe avataritvā sattvānāṃ navanavati prāṇikoṭyaḥ avaivartiṃkatāyāṃ sthāpitāḥ anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaḥbodhau | na ca tāḥ ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīmanuprāptaḥ | so 'nupūrveṇa tāḥ ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīmanuprāptaḥ | sa tasyāḥ ratnāvatyāḥ rājadhānyāmupasaḥkramitvā anyatarasmin plakṣasālamūle vyahārṣīt | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena tāḥ ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ prāviśat | praviśya ṣaṭatriḥśatprāṇikoṭīravaivartikatve sthāpayati buddhadharmeṣu | na ca tāvad bhaktakṛtyamakārṣīt | sa bhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaḥkramya āsthitaka eva rātriḥdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena dvitīye prāgbhakte ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ praviśya trayoviḥśatiprāṇikoṭīravaivartikabuddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | na ca tāvad bhaktakṛtyamakārṣīt | sa dvitīyabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaḥkramya utthitaka eva rātriḥdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyāḥ rātryāmatītāyāḥ trirātrabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ praviśya navanavatiprāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇyavaivartikabuddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | na ca tāvad bhaktakṛtyamakārṣīt | sa trirātrabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaḥkramya utthitaka eva tṛtīyaḥ rātriḥdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena caturthe prāgbhakte ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ praviśya navanavatiprāṇiśatasahasrāṇyavaivartikabuddhadharmeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati | sa caturdivasabhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaḥkramya utthitaka eva rātriḥdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena pañcame divase ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ praviśya rājño 'ntaḥpuraḥ prāviśat | pravisya cāśītiḥ strīsahasrāṇyavaivartikatve 'nuttarāyāḥ samaksaḥbodhau pratiṣṭhāpayati sma | tasmācca nagarāt sarvasattvānavaivartikatāyāḥ sthāpayati buddhadharmeṣu | sa tasyā rātryā atyayena ṣaṣṭhe prāgbhakte ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ praviśya sahasraḥ rājaputrāṇāmavaivartikatve sthāpayati sma anuttarāyāḥ samyaksaḥbodhau | na ca tāvad bhaktasya kṛtyaḥ karoti sma | sa ṣaṣṭhe bhaktacchedacchinno ratnāvatyā rājadhānyā niṣkramya yena bhagavato nakhastūpastenopasaḥkramya rātriḥdivamatināmayati sma | sa tasya rātryā atyayena saptame purobhakte ratnāvatīḥ rājadhānīḥ praviśyādrākṣīcchūradattaḥ rājānamudyānamabhiniṣkramantaḥ suvarṇamayena rathena rūpyamayaiḥ pakṣabhiruragasāracandanamayyā īṣayā vaidūryamayaiścakraiḥ ucchritacchatradhvajasamalaḥkṛtena īṣāpaṭṭāvanaddhena dūṣyapaṭṭasaḥchāditena (Vaidya 237) yatrāṣṭau śatāni kumārīṇāḥ ratnasūtraparigṛhītānām, yāstaḥ rathaḥ vāhayanti abhirūpāḥ prāsādikā darśanīyāḥ paramayā śubhravarṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatāḥ pritikārye audvilyakārye bālānāḥ na piṇḍatānām | caturaśītikṣatriyamahāśālakulasahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ samanubaddhānyabhūvan | caturaśītibrāhmaṇamahāśālasahasrāṇi caturaśītigṛhapatimahāśālasahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddhānyabhūvan | pañca ca duhitṛśatāni ratnamayīśibikābhirūḍhāḥ purato niryānti sma | tāḥ sahadarśanenaiva tasya bhikṣoravaivartikā abhūvannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaḥbodhau | aṣṭaḥaḥṭiścāntaḥpurikāśatasahasrāṇi sahadarśanenaiva tasya bhikḥuravaivartikānyabhūvannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaḥbodhau | sa ca mahājanakāyo maṇikuṇḍalānyapanīya pādukāścāpanīya ekāḥsaḥ cīvaraḥ prāvṛtya dakḥiṇaḥ jānumaṇḍalaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pratiḥṭhāpya yena sa bhikḥustenāñjaliḥ praṇamya namasyamānaḥ sthito 'bhūt | atha khalu tā api kumārthaḥ pūrvakaiḥ kuśalamūlaiḥ saḥcoditāḥ samānāstābhyaḥ śibikābhyo 'vataritvā ekāḥsaḥ cīvaraḥ prāvṛtya dakḥiṇaḥ jānumaṇḍalaḥ pṛthivyāḥ pratiḥṭhāpya yena sa bhi stenāñjāla praṇamya gāthābhiradhyabhāḥanta -
阿難！爾時，善花月法師即便往詣城邑村落為諸眾生而應說法。

是比丘於清旦時令九億眾生於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提住不退轉，然後次第遊行至彼珍寶王城，於畢鉢羅樹下坐。時彼比丘夜坐到明，入其城內，令三十六億眾生於佛法中得住不退轉。

爾時，比丘一日不食。不食已，遂出王城詣佛爪塔所，一日一夜竚立恭敬。時彼比丘復至明旦到第二日猶故未食，還復入於珍寶王城，令二十三億眾生安住佛法得不退轉。

於第二日不食已，復出王城詣佛爪塔所日夜竚立，夜分盡已暨于清旦。到第三日仍故未食，還入王城，安置九億百千眾生於佛法中住不退轉。

第三日不食已，復出王城至佛爪塔所日夜竚立，夜盡到明。至第四日猶故未食，還復入彼珍寶王城，安置九十百千眾生住於佛法而不退轉。

於第四日斷食出城，詣佛爪塔所日夜竚立，夜盡至曉。到第五日猶故未食，還入王城，安置一切大王宮內及彼城邑聚落人民於佛法中令不退轉。

第五日不食已，復出王城詣佛爪塔所日夜竚立，夜盡至明。到第六日仍故未食，令王千子於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提住不退轉。

第六日不食已，還復出彼珍寶王城詣佛爪塔所，於其日夜竚立恭敬，夜盡到明。至第七日猶故不食，詣王城門。

爾時，有王名勇健得。時王從後宮出，昇於金車——白銀欄楯，勝妙栴檀以之為轅，毘琉璃為輪，上張幡蓋、寶幢莊飾，寶樹嚴列，諸繒羅網彌覆車上，垂眾絹疊——有八百童女執持寶繩而牽寶車，其女端正具眾妙色。愚者愛樂，非智人也。有八萬四千剎利豪族侍衛於後，復有八萬四千婆羅門豪族及八萬四千長者豪族悉皆侍從，亦有五百玉女昇於種種寶莊嚴輿在王前行。

彼女俱時見是比丘，於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提獲不退轉。六百八十萬宮人悉見是比丘，皆於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提得不退轉。爾時，眾人皆脫瓔珞及寶革屣，偏袒右肩，右膝著地，咸皆合掌向彼比丘作禮恭敬，在前而立。

爾時，女人——宿殖善根之所熏資——即下寶輿，偏袒右肩，整理衣服，右膝著地，合掌敬禮彼比丘已而說偈言：

35.6.
avabhāsitamadyaivaṃ raviṇeva samantataḥ /
bhikṣuṇā praviśantena janakāyaśca dhiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_35.15 //
今日威光遍照耀，於斯珍寶王都城，由是比丘入城故，眾人咸各住瞻仰。

rāgadoṣāḥ samucchinnā mohāśca vidhamīkṛtāḥ /
krodho doṣaśca īrṣyā ca sarvaṃ chinnaṃ tadantaram // SRS_35.16 //
斷除一切愛欲過，亦離瞋恚及愚癡、嫉妬、妄想、眾結縛，一切悉皆能盡滅。

na rājaṃ prekṣate kaścinnaṃ caivamanuyātyasau /
yo rājñaḥ śūradattasya parivāraḥ sutādikaḥ // SRS_35.17 //
是時勇健得大王，當爾出遊無人觀，兒等及餘諸眷屬，咸皆無有從王者。

pūrṇamāsyāṃ yathā candro nakṣatraparivāritaḥ /
evaṃ sa śobhate bhikṣū rājaputrapuraskṛtaḥ // SRS_35.18 //
比丘處彼大王眾，端嚴殊特無有比，猶如十五圓滿月，一切眾星所圍遶。

svarṇabimbaṃ yathā citraṃ kuśalebhiḥ sucitritam /
puṣpitaḥ sālarājo vā emeva bhikṣu śobhate // SRS_35.19 //
身如莊嚴真金像，復加工匠所瑩飾，猶若樹王妙花敷，比丘端嚴亦如是。

śakraśca devendra mahānubhāvaḥ sahasranetrādhipatiḥ puraṃdaraḥ /
sumerumūrdhni tridaśāna īśvaro emeva bhikṣuḥ praviśatu śobhate 'yam // SRS_35.20 //
又如帝釋大威德、千眼天主遊昇空、須彌山頂忉利王，比丘入城妙亦然。

brahmeva manye pratiṣṭhitu brahmaloke sunirmito vādhipati devaputraḥ /
suyāmu devo yathariva kāmadhātau emeva bhikṣuḥ praviśatu śobhate 'yam // SRS_35.21 //
譬如梵王處梵眾，又似化樂天王主，欲界夜摩甚端嚴，比丘入城妙若斯。

(Vaidya 238)
sūryo vā manye pratapati antarīkṣe sahasraraśmirvidhamiya andhakāram /
obhāsayanto samu diśatā samantād emeva bhikṣuḥ praviśatu śobhate 'yam // SRS_35.22 //
如日照耀於虛空，千種焰光除幽冥，遍照一切諸十方，比丘入城妙亦然。

dānaṃ daditvā suvipula nantakalpān rakṣitva śīlaṃ aśabalu nityakālam /
bhāvetva kṣāntimasadṛśa sarvaloke so lakṣaṇebhiḥ parivṛtu eva śobhī // SRS_35.23 //
無量劫來廣行施，恒常護戒無穢雜，修於忍辱世無倫，以相嚴身妙如是。

janayitva vīryaṃ ariyajanapraśastaṃ sevitva dhyānā caturi alīnacittaḥ /
utpādya prajñāṃ nihaniya kleśajālaṃ tenaiṣa bhikṣuḥ pratapati sarvaloke // SRS_35.24 //
能起精進聖所讚，勇猛勝心修四禪，起智斷於煩惱網，是故比丘照世間。

ye buddhavīrā asadṛśa sattvasārāḥ samatīta śūrā vikiriya dharmaśreṣṭhān /
ye 'nāgate 'dhve tathariva pratyutpanne tenaiṣa putro vaśagānu dharmarājñaḥ // SRS_35.25 //
佛雄無比人中上，過去已澍勝法雨，未來、現在亦復然，是彼法王之真子。

mā te anityaṃ bhavatu kadāci bhikṣo yadrapataivaṃ pratapasi sarvaloke /
saṃpaśya tejo surucira śabdaghoṣo rājāna tejo na tapati suṣṭhu bhūyaḥ // SRS_35.26 //
願此比丘常無變，其色光照一切世，見汝威德及聞聲，映蔽王威都不見。

dharmo yathāyaṃ adhigatu ātmanā te buddhānujñāto vicarasi sarvaloke /
emeva sarve vijahita istribhāvaṃ sarve 'pi yāmo yathariva eṣa bhikṣuḥ // SRS_35.27 //
汝自己身證於法，受行佛教遊世間，我等願捨此女身，亦當得如彼比丘。

te añjalīyo daśanakha kṛtva sarve bhāṣitva gāthāḥ kṣipiṃsu pilandhanāni /
sauvarṇamālā tathapi ca muktahārānavataṃsakāni tathapi ca karṇaniṣkān // SRS_35.28 //
彼女一切皆合掌，說偈以散嚴身具，勝妙金鬘、珠瓔珞、耳璫及以頸金鎖。

rājā vai yatha cakravarti balavān sarvān vipaśyī mahī
putrasaṃjña upasthapeti vicaran dvīpāni catvārime /
(Vaidya 239)
śreṣṭhī kṣatriya brāhmaṇāṃ gṛhapatī ye koṭṭarājā svakā
no teṣāmatireku sneha janayī sarveṣu premaṃ samam // SRS_35.29 //
勢若輪王觀大地，遊四天下起子想，國王、剎利、四姓等，於彼均心無憎愛。

evaṃ śikṣita dhāraṇīvaśagato bhikṣū ayaṃ sūrato
bodhyaṅgā bala indriyān bibhajati mārgaṃ ca aṣṭāṅgikam /
candro vā yatha rātriye pratapati tārāgaṇairmadhyago
sūryaśco yatha maṇḍalaṃ pratapate vairocanastejavān // SRS_35.30 //
比丘已學陀羅尼，分別根、力、覺正道，猶彼滿月處眾星，亦如日輪光照耀。

sarvān buddhānnamasyāmo daśabalān śāntendriyān sūratān
yeṣāṃ varṇanu kaścidutsahi naro kalpāśataiḥ kṣepitum /
kalpā koṭisahasra bhāṣitu bahūn no ced guṇā kṣepituṃ
no co varṇa kṣipeya lokapravare ekasya romasya hi // SRS_35.31 //
歸命十力調伏者，若人百劫讚不盡，無量千億多劫說，不能盡其一毛德。

yeno cakra pravartitaṃ asadṛśaṃ jñānopadaṃ deśitaṃ
nipuṇaṃ dharma prabhāṣitasya virajaṃ no cāsya dṛśyaṃ kvacit /
śramaṇābrāhmaṇadevānāga asuraurmāraiḥ sabrahmādibhir
no śakto guṇaārṇavaḥ prakathituṃ buddhasya sarvajñinaḥ // SRS_35.32 //
若轉法輪智慧句，微細無垢難見法，沙門、魔、梵、婆羅門，敬禮醫王無比子。

vandāmo jinavaidyarājamasamaṃ yasyedṛśā aurasāḥ
bhāṣitvā imi gātha sarvi muditā rājñaḥ kumāryastadā /
svarṇaṃ kāñcanacūrṇakāṃśca prakirī cailāni ca prastarī
cūḍānāṃ ca maṇīn sahārarucirā koṭīśatāmūlikā
taṃ bhikṣuṃ abhichādayitva muditā bodhāya saṃprasthitāḥ // SRS_35.33 //
女說偈已皆歡喜，地散珠金布妙衣，髻珠瓔珞直百億，施彼比丘為菩提。

35.7.
atha khalu rājñaḥ śūradattasyaitadabhavat - vipratipannaṃ batedamantaḥpuraṃ janakāyaśca vyutthitaḥ | sa ca jano maṇikuṇḍalānyapanīya ekāṃsaṃ cīvaramāvṛtya dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena sa bhikṣustenāñjaliṃ praṇamya namasyati sma | sa ca rājā śūradattastāvat prāsādiko 'bhūt tāvaddarśanīyo na ca tāvadabhirūpo yāvadabhirūpaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ | sa rājyahetoruttrasto 'bhūt | rūpakāyapariniṣpattiṃ ca tasya bhikṣodṛṣṭvā atīva roṣamakārṣīt | tasya ca bhikṣo rājamārgasthasya rājñaścakṣurbhyāṃ praviṣṭaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat - saṃraktacittenaitena bhikṣuṇā mamāntaḥpuraḥ dṛṣṭam | akṣibhyāṃ cānena saṃketaḥ kṛtaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat - ka idānīmimaṃ bhikṣuṃ jīvitād vyavaropayiṣyatīti | atha rājñaḥ śūradattasyaḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ putrasahasramanubaddhamabhūt | sa tānāmantrayati sma - vyavaropayadhvaṃ kumārā etaṃ bhikṣuṃ jīvitāditi ||
爾時，勇健得王作是念：此諸宮人心皆變異，違叛於我。云何知也？悉脫臂印及珠瓔珞，偏袒右肩，右膝著地，於此比丘合掌作禮。時勇健王見善花月顏容端正，自顧形貌不如比丘，尋即驚怖，恐奪王位，極大瞋怒。

時彼比丘住於王道，吹塵入目，視瞬動瞼。時勇健王作如是念：比丘染心著我宮人，瞬眼期會。誰有能殺是比丘者？爾時，勇健得王具足千子侍從其後，便詔兒言：汝今可斷是比丘命。

35.8.
(Vaidya 240)
atha khalu te kumārā rājñaḥ śūradattasya prativahanti sma tasya bhikṣoḥ kṛtaśaḥ | tasyaitadabhavat - putrā api me ājñāṃ na kurvanti | eka evāhaṃ sthāpitaḥ advitīyaḥ | ka idānīmimaṃ bhikṣuṃ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyati? atha rājñaḥ śūradattasya nandiko nāma vadhyaghātako 'bhūt caṇḍaḥ sāhasiko raudraḥ | atha rājā śūradattastuṣṭa udagraḥ āttamanāḥ evaṃ cintayāmāsa - ayaṃ nandika etaṃ bhikṣuṃ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyati | atha khalu nandiko vadhyaghātako yena rājā śūradattastenopasaṃkrāmat | atha khalu rājā śūradattastamāha - śakṣyasi tvaṃ nandika etaṃ bhikṣuṃ jīvitādvayavaropayitum? mahāntaṃ te 'bhicchādaṃ dāsyāmi | nandika āha - suṣṭhu deva, yathājñāpayasi | adyainaṃ bhikṣuṃ jīvitādvayavaropayiṣyāmi | tena hi nandika yasyedānīṃ kālaṃ manyase | tīkṣṇamasiṃ gṛhītvā etaṃ bhikṣorhastapādaṃ chinda | karṇanāsāṃ chinda | anena me saṃraktacittenāntaḥpuraṃ prekṣitam | ato 'sya saṃdaṃśenākṣiṇī utpāṭaya | atha nandikena vadhyaghātakena tasyāmena velāyāṃ tīkṣṇamasiṃ gṛhītvā bhikṣohastapādāśchinnā akṣiṇī cotpāṭite | tato 'sau mahān janakāyo rudan krandan paridevamānaḥ punarapi ratnāvatīṃ rājadhānīṃ praviṣṭaḥ ||
其王千子為比丘故，不受王教。王作是念：兒等尚不受我教勅，我今獨一而無伴侶，誰復能殺是比丘也？時勇健王有旃陀羅名曰難提，常令殺戮，毒害兇暴無所顧惜。王見難提歡喜踊躍：必能為我殺是比丘。尋時勅喚。時彼難提即詣王所。王語之言：汝今能殺是比丘不？若能殺者，當重封賞。唯然，大王！我當奉勅。隨王所遣，我能殺之，即於是日便斷其命。王告難提：汝應當知今正是時，宜執利刀截彼比丘手、足、耳、鼻，以其染心看我宮人，當以鐵鈎挑出其目。爾時，難提即受王勅，手執利刀割截比丘手、足、耳、鼻、并挑兩目。王殺比丘已尋詣園林。是時眾人悲號懊惱，還復入於珍寶王城。

35.9.
atha khalu rājā śūradattaḥ saptāhasyātyayādudyānagato na ramate na krīḍati na paricārayati | sa udyānānnivṛttaḥ saptāhasyātyayena ratnāvatīṃ rājadhānīṃ prāviśat | so 'drākṣīttaṃ bhikṣuṃ rājamārge choritaṃ saptāhamṛtakaṃ avivarṇaśarīram | tasyaitadabhūt - yathāyaṃ bhikṣuravivarṇaśarīraḥ, niḥsaṃśayameṣa bhikṣuravaivartiko bhaviṣyatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau | pāpaṃ mayā karma kṛtaṃ mahānagarakasaṃvartanīyam | kṣiprameva mayā mahāniraye pratipattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati | tasyaivaṃ cintayataḥ uparyantarīkṣe caturaśītibhirdevaputrasahasrairekarutasvaraghoṣaśabdamudīritam - evametanmahārāja yathā vadasi | avaivartika eṣa bhikṣuranuttarḥyḥṃ samyaksaṃbodhau | tasya tḥvad bhūyasyḥ mḥtrayḥ bhayaṃ ca trḥsaṃ ca stambhitatvaṃ ca romaharṣaścotpanno vipratisḥraścḥbhūt |
爾時，勇健王七日之中在於園苑心無悅樂，都不喜戲亦不娛樂。過七日已，從園而出還來入城，於其王路見此比丘死經七日棄之於道，七日之中形色無變。爾時，勇健王便作是念：比丘死來經於七日身色不異，於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提定得不退轉，無有疑也。我造惡業，必墮地獄受苦不久。作是念時，有八萬四千諸天在於空中一時同聲：如是，大王！如汝所念、如汝所言，此比丘者真是不退轉於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。王聞是語驚怖戰悚，身毛皆竪，心生悔恨。

35.10.
atha rḥjḥ śūradatto duḥkhito durmanḥ vipratisḥrī tasyḥṃ velḥyḥmimḥ gḥthḥ abhḥṣata -
爾時，勇健得王憂愁苦惱、心悔恨已而說偈言：

rājyaṃ tyajiṣye tathapi ca rājadhānīṃ hiraṇya suvarṇaṃ tatha maṇimukta ratnān /
ghāteyamātmā svaya śastra gṛhya nihīnakarmāsmiha bālabuddhiḥ // SRS_35.34 //
吾捨王位及城邑、金、銀、真珠、摩尼寶，愚癡無智惡業者，我持利刀當自殺。

supuṣpacandro 'yamiha bhikṣurāsīd dvātriṃśatā kavacitu lakṣaṇebhiḥ /
obhāsayanto praviśati rājadhānīṃ nakṣatrarājo yathariva pūrṇamāsyām // SRS_35.35 //
昔時善花月法師，三十二相而莊嚴，入於王城光普照，猶如滿月星中王。

(Vaidya 241)
ahaṃ ca hīnaḥ pralulitu kāmabhoge nārīgaṇenā pramuditu niṣkramāmi /
rathābhirūḍhaḥ parivṛtu kṣatriyebhiḥ ayaṃ ca etī surabhi sunetra bhikṣuḥ // SRS_35.36 //
我為愛欲所惑亂，婇女圍遶出城遊，昇於寶車剎利從，端正妙眼而來至。

taṃ dṛṣṭva bhikṣuṃ pramuditu nārisaṃgho sauvarṇamālānavasiri premajātā /
sarve gṛhītvā daśanakhu añjalīyo gāthābhigītaistamabhistaviṃsu bhikṣum // SRS_35.37 //
女見比丘皆欣悅，咸以喜心散金鬘，一切女人皆合掌，說偈歌歎彼比丘。

te gītaśabdāḥ praśamita sarvi rājñaḥ sa rathābhirūḍhaḥ parivṛtu kṣatriyebhiḥ /
ayaṃ ca etī surabhi sunetro bhikṣurmahānubhāvaḥ sugatavarasya putraḥ // SRS_35.38 //
我時娛樂出遊觀，剎利圍遶乘寶車，遇值端正妙眼人，是大威德如來子。

mama caiva cittaṃ parama nihīnu māsīdīrṣyāṃ ca krodhaṃ ca tatra janemi mūḍhaḥ /
muditaṃ viditva suvipula nārisaṃgho ālokya bhikṣuṃ praviśatu rājadhānim // SRS_35.39 //
吾時見彼起惡意，嫉妬、瞋恚生害心，以見比丘入王城，眾女覩之欣喜故。
光明遍照於四方，如月得出修羅口，眾人皆發於大聲，婇女見之悉歡喜。

atighorarūpā ahu giri bhāṣi tatra putrasahasraṃ bhaṇami tatkṣaṇasmin /
gatvāna bhikṣuṃ prakuruta khaṇḍakhaṇḍāmeṣo hi mahyaṃ parama amitra ghoraḥ // SRS_35.40 //
我昔出於麁惡言，普皆告勅其千子：速殺比丘為異段，斯是我之大怨家。

te kumāra sarve paramasuśīlavanto svahitaiṣicittā abhirata yena bhikṣuḥ /
āṇatti devā na kariya evarūpā śokābhibhūto ahamabhu tasmi kāle // SRS_35.41 //
一切童子悉持戒，憐愍愛念是法師，咸皆不受我教勅，吾時心懷極憂惱。

imu bhikṣu dṛṣṭvā parama suśīlavantaṃ maitryā upetaṃ pitaramiva pravṛttam /
sudṛṣṭacitto avasari ghātanārthaṃ patito avīcau ahu paścakāle // SRS_35.42 //
見是比丘持淨戒，智慧相應如慈父，我時瞋心遣令殺，不慮阿鼻及後悔。

yannandiko 'yaṃ iha sthitu rājamārge atiraudrakarmā dukhakaru mānuṣāṇām /
(Vaidya 242)
āṇatti tenā mama kṛta evarūpā mālāguṇo vā ayamiha chinna bhikṣuḥ // SRS_35.43 //
時見難提住王路，毒害與人作苦惱，我為惡教勅彼人：截此比丘如花鬘。

samantabhadre vanavari premaṇīye dvijābhikīrṇe kusumitamañjugandhe /
so cāpi anyaḥ suvipula bhikṣusaṃgho mātrā vihīno yathariva ekaputrakaḥ // SRS_35.44 //
普賢林處甚端妙，眾仙臻萃香芬馥，彼諸大眾失法師，猶如一子失其母。

uttiṣṭha bhikṣo prativasa kānanasmin kṛto te arthaḥ suvipula mānuṣāṇām /
yadrājadhānīmimu tada āgato 'si eṣyanti bhikṣu sukaruṇa krandamānāḥ // SRS_35.45 //
比丘可起詣賢林，以廣利益諸人眾，汝今既入此王城，彼眾將至大悲泣。

puṣpadhvajāni ima kṛta dakṣiṇenā vāmena anye surucira darśanīyāḥ /
prajñapta mārgaḥ sphuṭa kṛta cīvarebhi uttiṣṭha bhikṣo pratibhaṇa dharma śreṣṭham // SRS_35.46 //
妙花、幢幡列在右，左廂端嚴亦復然，以諸妙衣布道路，比丘速起說妙法。

cirapraviṣṭo tuhu iha rājadhānyāmeṣyanti bhikṣu sukaruṇu krandamānāḥ /
mā antarāyo bhava siya jīvitasya pralopakāle jinavaraśāsanasmin // SRS_35.47 //
汝入王城已經久，彼眾必當大悲哀，於彼佛法未盡時，不令斷於汝命根。

yathaiva kaścita puruṣa mahānubhāvo dikṣu vidikṣu satatu vighuṣṭaśabdaḥ /
mahāprapātaṃ prapatati vasuṃdharāyāṃ sarvābhibhūya tribhavamimaṃ samantāt // SRS_35.48 //
假使有人大威神，廣名流布遍諸方，具足勢力迴大地，悉皆映蔽三千界，

emeva bhikṣuriha patito dharaṇyāṃ surūparūpo bhūṣitu lakṣaṇairvaraiḥ /
adoṣaduṣṭo maya kṛta pāpabuddhinā supuṣpacandro tiṣṭhati khaṇḍakhaṇḍaḥ // SRS_35.49 //
解脫苦箭離憂患，得聖歡喜相應法，彼若見聞尚生惱，況諸世間不荒迷？

bhikṣu iho duḥkhahata sarva eva aprītijātāstathapi ca śalyacittāḥ /
(Vaidya 243)
bheṣyanti kṣipraṃ dṛṣṭvimu dharmabhāṇakaṃ supuṣpacandraṃ hatu patitaṃ pṛthivyām // SRS_35.50 //

supuṣpacandro yathariva śailarājo dvātriṃśatībhiḥ kavacitu lakṣaṇebhiḥ /
mālāguṇeva pramadagaṇena gṛhya kṣaṇe vikīrṇaṃ kṛtu khaṇḍakhaṇḍam // SRS_35.51 //
花月法師如山王，三十二相以莊嚴，喻若眾女爭花鬘，俄爾分析作異段。

kṛtasmi karmaṃ parama sughorarūpam avīci gamiṣye yamaviṣayamanātho /
buddhāna bheṣye parama sudūradūre sa bhikṣuḥ kṛtu iha khaṇḍakhaṇḍam // SRS_35.52 //
我造尤重不善業，墮彼阿鼻無能救，於諸佛所極遠離，以其割截比丘故。

na putra trāṇa na pi mama jñātisaṃgho no cāsya mānyā na ca bhaṭapādamūlikāḥ /
meṣyanti trāṇaṃ narakagatasya mahyaṃ svayaṃ karitva parama nihīnakarma // SRS_35.53 //
非子、諸親能救我，輔相、諸貴及僮僕，我既造於重惡業，是等眾人莫能救。

ye 'tīta buddhāstathapi ca ye anāgatāstiṣṭhanti ye co daśasu diśāsu kecit /
te sārthavāhā daśabalā niṣkileśāḥ śaraṇaṃ upaimī vajraghana ātmabhāvān // SRS_35.54 //
過去、未來一切佛，及今現在十方者，十力導師離煩惱，心如金剛我歸依。

dṛṣṭvān bhikṣuṃ kṛtu iha khaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ krośaḥ pramuktaḥ sukaruṇa devatābhiḥ /
gatvāna te ārocayi bhikṣusaṃghe supuṣpacandro itu iha rājyadhānyām // SRS_35.55 //
見彼比丘作異分，諸天悲泣悉號叫，往告彼諸菩薩眾：花月比丘為王殺。

yo 'sau vidu paṇḍitu dharmabhāṇako mahānubhāvo diśividiśāsu ghuṣṭaḥ /
so bodhisattvo pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhānyām // SRS_35.56 //
聰明利智法師者，具大威德名遍聞，安住陀羅尼菩薩，今在王城而被殺。

yo deti dānaṃ vividhamanantakalpān yo śīla rakṣatyaśabalamasaṃpravedhim /
yo bhāvi kṣāntīmasadṛśa sarvaloke supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhānyām // SRS_35.57 //
經無量劫廣行施、護戒不動無穢雜、能修忍辱無比者，今在王城而被殺。

(Vaidya 244)
yo vīryavantaḥ satatamanantakalpān yo dhyānu dhyāyī caturi alīnacitaḥ /
yaḥ prajña bhāveti kileśaghātakīṃ supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhāniye // SRS_35.58 //
無量劫來常精進、增上勝心修四禪，起智能斷煩惱者，今在王城而被殺。

yaḥ kāyapremaṃ vijahitva sarvaśo ' napekṣa bhūtvā tatha jīvitāto /
samantabhadrādvanatotaritvā supuṣpacandro hatu iha rājadhāniye // SRS_35.59 //
棄捨一切於身愛，亦不顧戀其壽命，從彼普賢林中出，今在王城而被殺。

te rājadhānīṃ praviśitva sūratā ārtasvaraṃ krandiṣu ghorarūpam /
dṛṣṭvān bhikṣuṃ kṛtu iha khaṇḍakhaṇḍaṃ mūrcchitva sarve prapatita te dharaṇyām // SRS_35.60 //
彼林大眾入王城，高聲悲叫悉號泣，見此比丘身數段，一切悶絕而擗地，

rājāna taṃ so avaciṣu bhikṣusaṃgho kimāparāddhaṃ tava deva bhikṣuṇā /
acchidaśīlena susaṃvṛtena yaḥ pūrvajātiṃ smarate acintiyām // SRS_35.61 //
是諸比丘啟王言：大王！法師有何過？持戒無缺大名稱，能知宿世無邊事。

eṣo vaśī dhāraṇijñānapārago eṣa prajānātiha śūnya saṃskṛtam /
eṣo 'nimittaṃ jagato nidarśayī praṇidhānasaṃjñāṃ iti sarva varjayī // SRS_35.62 //
於彼總持得究竟，善解世間悉空寂，為諸眾生顯無相，棄捨一切諸願想。

eṣo muñci manojña ghoṣa ruciraṃ śāntendriyaḥ sūrato
eṣo pūrvanivāsapāramigato lokasya abhyudgataḥ /
eṣo buddha svayaṃbhu jñānavṛṣayo lokasya citrīkṛtaḥ
śuddhā cakṣuṣa prekṣiṣū vitimiro atyarthamaitrīkṛpaḥ // SRS_35.63 //
演說微妙音可愛，諸根寂靜善調柔，了達過去宿世事，超出一切諸世間。
當得為佛自然智，於彼世間最希有，淨眼明見無暗障，是謂慈心所照矚。

kāmā hīna jaghanya duḥkhajananāḥ svargasya nirnāśakāḥ
kāmān sevatu bhonti śrotravikalāḥ prajñāvihīnā narāḥ /
kāmān sevatu andhu bhoti manujo mātāpita ghātayī
kāmān sevatu śīlavantu vadhayī tasmādvivarjennaro // SRS_35.64 //
貪愛婬欲甚鄙穢，能生苦惱喪天趣。習欲之人離多聞，名為損減智慧者。
媅著愛欲為盲人，便能傷害於父母、亦復能害持戒者，是故應當棄捨欲。

(Vaidya 245)
kāmān sevatu rāja pārthivavarā varjetva ṛddhimimāṃ
ghorān gacchati karkaśān dukhakarānnarakān bhayānantakān /
pāpaṃ karma karoti īdṛśa viduṃ bhikṣuṃ vadhetī sadā
tasmāt pāpu vivarjitavyu vividhaṃ yo icchi bodhiṃ śivām // SRS_35.65 //
大王若習於愛欲，便失威德勝自在，趣向尤惡地獄中，生於大怖極苦處。
殺害聰慧勝法師，造作如是重惡業，若欲志求菩提者，應當遠離如是惡。

rūpāṇi śabdān rasa tatha gandha śreṣṭhān spraṣṭavyadharmān tyajati alīnacittaḥ /
kāyaṃ viditva yathariva māya tucchaṃ cakṣuṃ ca śrotraṃ tathariva ghrāṇa jihvam // SRS_35.66 //
勝妙色、聲、香、味、觸，其心勇猛能棄捨。身、意皆空猶如幻，眼、耳、鼻、舌亦復然。

dāne śikṣitu śīli apratisamaḥ kṣāntiṃ ca vīryaṃ tathā
dhyānaṃ sevatu prajñapāramigataḥ sattvāna arthakaraḥ /
lokaḥ sarvu sadevakaḥ samanujaḥ prekṣanti maitryā jinaṃ
teno cakṣu mahāndhakāragahane budhyanti bodhiṃ śivām // SRS_35.67 //
修習施、戒無倫匹，忍辱、精進亦如是，已到禪定、智彼岸，堪能利益於眾生。
一切世間諸天人，能以慈心觀如來，彼眼能除大闇冥，悟解最勝上菩提。

hastī aśvarathāṃstyajanti muditā aṅgālamañcāṃstathā
śibikāṃ dollikayugyayānavṛṣabhān grāmāṇi rāṣṭrāṇi ca /
nagaraṃ rājya tyajitva svarṇasphaṭikāṃ rūpyaṃ pravālāṃstathā
bhāryāpriyaputradhīrasvaśirāstyajitvā bodhiprasthitāḥ // SRS_35.68 //
歡喜信心捨樓閣、象、馬、車乘及床敷、一切輦輿、牛、羊等、國界、城邑、諸村落、
棄捨王位、并金、銀、真珠、頗梨、及珊瑚、頭、目、妻子悉能施，為求無上菩提故。

pūjāṃ co atulāṃ karonti muditāḥ puṣpebhi gandhebhi co
gṛhya cchatradhvajā patāka vividhā saṃgītibhāṇḍāni ca /
no cāpī abhinandiṣu bhavagatiṃ jñātvāna śūnyān bhavān
teno lakṣaṇacitritā daśabalā bhāsanti sarvā diśaḥ // SRS_35.69 //
歡喜供養無有比，妙花、塗香及末香、種種諸幡、勝幢蓋、美妙歌音眾伎樂。
於諸有中離願想，了知三界悉空故，是以十力相莊嚴，光明遍照於十方。

na kāmadhātau na ca rūpadhātāvārūpyadhātau ca na te niviṣṭāḥ /
traidhātukaṃ nābhiniviṣṭadharmā ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_35.70 //
色、欲二界而不著，及以無色亦復然，若住菩薩總持者，脫捨三界如蛇皮。

no ātmasaṃjñā na ca puna sattvasaṃjñā no jīvasaṃjñā pudgalasaṃjña nāpi /
nityaṃ carantā aśabalu brahmacaryaṃ ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_35.71 //
無有我想、眾生想，亦無男想及女想，彼修梵行無穢雜，菩薩安住總持故。

na bhāvasaṃjñā na ca punarabhāvasaṃjñā na kṣemasaṃjñā na punarakṣemasaṃjñā /
(Vaidya 246)
no saukhyasaṃjñā na punarasaukhyasaṃjñā ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_35.72 //
有事、無事想悉無，安、不安想亦復然，非非數想、非數想，以住菩薩總持故。

no astisaṃjñā na punarnāstisaṃjñā no istrisaṃjñā na punaḥ puruṣasaṃjñā /
na grāmasaṃjñā na ca nagareṣu saṃjñā no rāṣṭrasaṃjñā na pi nigameṣu saṃjñā // SRS_35.73 //
非有、有想悉皆無，非有命想、眾生想，非有村想及城想，菩薩安住總持故。

no rāgasaṃjñā na puna virāgasaṃjñā no doṣasaṃjñā na punaradoṣasaṃjñā /
no mohasaṃjñā na punaramohasaṃjñā ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_35.74 //
非非貪想、非貪想，非非瞋想、無瞋想，非非癡想、非癡想，以住菩薩總持故。

no indriyebhirna puna te balebhirbodhyaṅgadhyāne na ca puna te niviṣṭāḥ /
traidhātuke te pravijahi doṣa sarva ye bodhisattvāḥ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_35.75 //
於其諸根及以力、禪定、道品皆不著，悉能棄捨於三有，菩薩安住總持故。

no rāgaraktā na ca puna doṣaduṣṭā no mohamūḍhā aśaṭha bhavanti nityam /
dṛṣṭvā ca buddhā daśabala satkaronti no cāpi svargaṃ matidhara prārthayanti // SRS_35.76 //
不為貪、瞋之所染，亦無癡亂、諂曲心，見佛十力設供養，智者不悕生天處。

teṣāṃ śrutvā parata viśiṣṭadharmaṃ no bhuya tasmin bhavati kadāci kāṅkṣā /
tailasya pātraṃ yathariva accha śuddhaṃ chedācchedaṃ paramata tebhi jñātam // SRS_35.77 //
從他聞於深妙法，不起一切諸疑惑，譬如器盛清淨油，盡、無盡相理亦然。

snehaṃ kurvatu jāyate anunayaḥ so 'pī kileśo mahān
doṣaṃ kurvatu jāyate 'sya pratigho vairaṃ bhayaṃ pāpakam /
dvāvetau vijahitvanā matigharā bodhāya ye prasthitāḥ
te bhontīha nararṣabhā daśabalā loke samabhyudgatāḥ // SRS_35.78 //
正以貪戀故生愛，此則名為大煩惱。亦以瞋嫌故起憎，斯則名為惡怨怖。
智者遠離此二邊，是謂能趣勝菩提，得為十力人牛王，出過一切諸世間。

adhyātmaṃ prajahitva bāhyamapi co dharmasvabhāve sthitāḥ
śīlaskandhu viśodhito aśabalo akhaṇḍa acchidritaḥ /
(Vaidya 247)
no vā teṣu kadāci śīla śabalaṃ no cāpi kalmāṣatā
dvāvetau parivarjiyā matidharā budhyanti bodhiṃ śivām // SRS_35.79 //
悉捨一切內、外事，安住實際法性中，護持禁戒善清淨，無穿、無缺、無穢濁。
彼於淨戒無間雜，亦復無其羯磨法，智人棄捨於二邊，能悟無上大菩提。

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
ahaṃ sa pūrve caramāṇu cārikāṃ rājā abhūvaṃ tada śūradattaḥ /
ratanāvatī nāma sa rājadhānī udyānabhūmiryatu niṣkramāmi // SRS_35.80 //
我於往昔修行時，為王號曰勇健得。爾時有城名珍寶，彼王出城詣園林，

rathābhirūḍhastada dṛṣṭva bhikṣuṃ samantaprāsādiku darśanīyam /
dvātriṃśatā kavacitu lakṣaṇebhirobhāsayantaṃ daśa diśatā samantāt // SRS_35.81 //
乘駕寶車遇比丘，端正殊特甚微妙，三十二相以莊嚴，光明普照於十方。

supuṣpacandro diśatā suviśruto hitānukampī karuṇāvihārī /
sattvānukampī nagaraṃ praviṣṭaḥ śirīya tejena ca śobhamānaḥ // SRS_35.82 //
善花月名遍諸域，安住慈悲能利益，為救眾生故入城，功德威勢極端嚴。

ahaṃ ca rūpeṇa tādṛśo 'bhavaṃ mātsaryamutpannu subhairavaṃ me /
kāmeṣu gṛddho grathitaśca rājye mā eṣa rājyānmama cyāvayeta // SRS_35.83 //
我時顏貌不如彼，遂起增上妬嫉心，愛欲媅荒所纏結，恐彼比丘奪王位。

putrāṇa saṃpūrṇa sahasra mahyaṃ rathānurūḍhā anuyānti pṛṣṭhataḥ /
vicitramukuṭābharaṇā vibhūṣitā yatha devaputrāstridaśendra yānti // SRS_35.84 //
昔具千子為眷屬，乘駕寶車從我後，種種寶冠自莊嚴，行如忉利諸天子。

duhitṝṇa tasmin śata pañca mahyaṃ maṇipādukārūḍha sudarśanīyāḥ /
ābaddhamukuṭābharaṇā vibhūṣitāste hemajālai rathu te vahanti // SRS_35.85 //
於彼子中五百子，悉著妙寶摩尼履，寶冠、瓔珞自嚴飾，金網彌覆於車上。

strīṇāṃ sahasrāṇi aśīti mahyaṃ prāsādikāḥ sarva sudarśanīyāḥ /
(Vaidya 248)
rathādhirūḍhāḥ samudīkṣya bhikṣuṃ prāsādikaṃ merumivodgataśriyam // SRS_35.86 //
婇女、眷屬有八萬，一切端妙悉嚴麗，昇於寶輿見比丘，端正猶如須彌山。

dṛṣṭvā ca tāsāṃ pitṛsaṃjña jātā utpāditaṃ citta varāgrabodhaye /
samādayitvā tada brahmacaryaṃ kṣipiṃsu tānābharaṇān manoramān // SRS_35.87 //
彼見悉皆如父想，各發無上菩提心，從彼受於淨梵行，脫勝瓔珞散比丘。

īrṣyā mamotpanna abhūṣi tatkṣaṇaṃ vyāpādadoṣaśca khilaṃ cā dāruṇam /
aiśvaryamattaśca vadāmi putrān ghāteya bhikṣuṃ sthitu yaḥ purastāt // SRS_35.88 //
我尋起上嫉妬意，便生瞋怒穢濁心，豪富惑亂勅子言：可殺我前立比丘。

śrutvātha te mahya kumāra vākyaṃ suduḥkhitā durmanaso abhūvan /
mā eva pravyāhara tāta vācaṃ na ghātayāmo vaya bhikṣumīdṛśam // SRS_35.89 //
諸子聞父教勅已，深懷憂惱白父曰：願王勿作如是語，我終不能殺此人。

yadyaṅgamaṅgātu śarīra chidyet kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅgavālukāḥ /
na tveva bhikṣuṃ vaya hiṃsayema tathāhi bodhāya utpannu cittam // SRS_35.90 //
若有割截我身分，經於恒沙多億劫，終不能殺是法師，以從彼發道心故。

śrutvātha rājā tada putravāsyaṃ bhṛtyaṃ bhaṇī roṣitu vadhyaghātakam /
ānetha śīghraṃ imu bhikṣu ghātayī sthitu yaḥ purastāpi antaḥpurasya // SRS_35.91 //
於彼尊所發是心，願我得佛人中勝，趣菩提者不為惡，我等悉是佛日子。

athāgamī paści sa vadhyaghātako sa raudracitto va su nandināmā /
asiṃ gṛhītvāna sa tailapāyitaṃ yeno kṛto bhikṣuṇa aṣṭakhaṇḍaḥ // SRS_35.92 //
王聞諸子如是語，即勅奴言喚旃陀：速呼魁膾殺比丘，在我宮人前立者。
尋時將於殺者來，號曰難提極暴惡，手執利刀而鑒治，截此比丘為八分。
比丘被斬身無血，割處流出千種光，亦有功德吉祥輪，是文肉裏炳然現。

kṛtvā tvakarmeti sughorarūpaṃ niryātu udyānu gatā kṣaṇena /
(Vaidya 249)
na tasya krīḍā na ratī ca jāyate smaritva bhikṣuṃ tada puṣpacandram // SRS_35.93 //
作斯尤重惡業已，我時為戲詣園林，一切歌舞都不樂，思念花月法師故。

sa śīghraśīghraṃ tvaramāṇarūpaḥ tataḥ praviṣṭaḥ svaku rājadhānīm /
rathābhirūḍho gatu taṃ pradeśaṃ yasmin kṛto bhikṣu sa aṣṭakhaṇḍam // SRS_35.94 //
于時怱速出彼園，還來歸入珍寶城，於是乘車詣其所，到彼割截比丘處。

aśrauṣi so ghoṣamathāntarīkṣād bahūn devānayutāna krandatām /
kalirāja pāpaṃ subahu tvayā kṛtaṃ cyuto gamiṣyasyasukhaṃ avīcim // SRS_35.95 //
即時空中聞惡聲，無量那由天號叫，咸言：惡王造重業，死墮阿鼻受極苦。

śrutvāna rājā marutāna ghoṣaṃ suduḥkhito durmanu trastacittaḥ /
bahū mayā dāruṇa pāpakaṃ kṛtaṃ yeno mayā ghātitu puṣpacandraḥ // SRS_35.96 //
王時聞彼諸天音，心懷憂惱大怖畏：我為無量重罪過，以殺善花比丘故。

yaḥ putru buddhāna nararṣabhāṇāṃ anantajñānīna tathāgatānām /
guptendriyaḥ sūratu śāntamānasaḥ so 'pī mayā ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt // SRS_35.97 //
如來具足無量智，是彼最勝真佛子，諸根調柔心寂滅，我為愛欲故殺彼。

yo dharmu dhāreti tathāgatānāṃ saddharmakośaṃ kṣayi vartamāne /
jñānapradīpaṃ kari sarvaloke kaṣṭaṃ sa me ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt // SRS_35.98 //
若有能持如來法，於正法藏滅壞時，能於世間然智燈，我為欲故殺是人。
於諸世間為大醫，療治眾生煩惱病，復以甘露令轉下，為愛欲故而殺彼。

yo dharma pravyāharatī prajānāṃ gambhīra śāntaṃ nipuṇaṃ sudurdṛśam /
yo bodhimaṇḍasya varasya deśakaḥ so 'yaṃ mayā ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt // SRS_35.99 //
為世演說勝妙法，甚深微細難可見，顯說趣於道場路，我為愛故殺彼人。

yo dharmakośaṃdharu nāyakānāmandhasya lokasya pradīpabhūtaḥ /
(Vaidya 250)
yo dhāraṇī dhārayi sūtrarājaṃ sa kiṃ mayā ghātitu kāmakāraṇāt // SRS_35.100 //
受持導師勝法藏，黑闇眾生為燈明，持陀羅尼法王者，我為欲故而殺彼。

asaṃkiliṣṭaḥ suviśuddhajñānī śāntaḥ praśāntaḥ satataṃ samāhitaḥ /
kāmāndhabhūtena mayādya ghātito yenātikaṣṭaṃ nirayaṃ gamiṣye // SRS_35.101 //
其智清淨無穢雜，凝靜寂滅恒在定，為愛所盲遂便殺，欲是苦因應棄捨。

ye 'tīta buddhāpyatha ye anāgatā ye cāpi tiṣṭhanti narottamā jināḥ /
anantavarṇān guṇasāgaropamān upaimi sarvān śaraṇaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ // SRS_35.102 //
過去、未來所有佛，及今現在人中尊，功德無量如大海，一切合掌歸命彼。

ghorān gamiṣye nirayāṃścyutasya trātā na tatra pratividyate mama /
karmaṃ hyaniṣṭaṃ hi kṛtaṃ mayādya yad ghātito 'yaṃ maya dharmabhāṇakaḥ // SRS_35.103 //
此死趣惡阿鼻獄，於彼無有能救者，不愛果業既自造，正由殺害勝法師。

dhik pāpacittaṃ vyasanasya kartṛ dhig rājabhāvaṃ madagarvitānām /
ekaḥ prayāsyāmi vihāya sarvaṃ sāraṃ na me kiṃcidito gṛhītam // SRS_35.104 //
咄哉！惡心造苦業。咄哉！王位自傲慢。此處究竟無堅實，當捨一切而獨去。

viśuddhadharmo gatadoṣamohaḥ priyaṃvadaḥ kāruṇiko jitātmā /
adūṣakaḥ sarvajanaikabandhuḥ kasmāddhato me varapuṣpacandraḥ // SRS_35.105 //
初無欲染修淨業，悲心愛語真佛子，獨為世親離諸過，我善花月何處去？

hā suvratā kṣāntitapodhanāḍhyā hā rūpadākṣiṇyaguṇairupetā /
hā niṣkuhā śrīghana niṣprapañcā kuha prayāto 'si vihāya mā tvam // SRS_35.106 //
嗚呼！聖者具忍財。嗚呼！妙色德相應。無諂戲論功德聚，汝今捨我何處去？

adyāvagacchāmi maharṣivākyaṃ kāmā hyanityā vadhakāḥ prajānām /
manojvarā durgatihetavaśca tasmāt prahāsye eta kāmacaryām // SRS_35.107 //
我今始知大仙言，世間為欲之所壞，身心熱惱惡道因，如是知已捨欲行。

(Vaidya 251)
yāsye ghoramahaṃ hyavīcinirayaṃ trāṇaṃ na me vidyate
pāpaṃ karma kṛtaṃ hyaniṣṭamasukhaṃ bhikṣurmayā ghātitaḥ /
muktvā rājya hu brahmacaryaparamaḥ pūjāṃ kariṣye varāṃ
puṣpairgandhavilepanaiḥ suruciraiḥ stūpaṃ kariṣyāmyaham // SRS_35.108 //
此死趣惡地獄中，無有能得救濟者，造於極重之惡業，正由害彼比丘故。
捨怖疲勞王位處，奉持禁戒修梵行，我今為彼自在者，歡喜淨心造大塔，
為供無惱智慧人、智慧之藏慚愧者，勿令我墮三惡趣、亦離惡名及譏毀。

putrāśco duhitṝḥ striyo gṛhapatī ye cā amātyā mama
śreṣṭhī naigama kṣatriyā bahuvidhāḥ sarveṣa bhāṣāmyaham /
agaruṃ padmaku candanaṃ suruciraṃ gandhāśca ye śobhanāḥ
śīghraṃ kurvatha mañjugarbhaśibikāṃ yadbhikṣu dhmāpīyatu // SRS_35.109 //
妃后、宮人、諸親慼、最勝輔相及僮僕、剎利長者并諸官，王時哀泣向彼言：
汝等為我速具辦，種種勝妙諸香木、名衣上服及蘇油，俟用燒此比丘身。

śrutvā pārthivavākya sarvanagaraṃ gandhāṃ haritvā varāṃ
citikāṃ kṛtva manojñagandha rucirāmāropya bhikṣuṃ tahim /
agaruṃ padmaku candanaṃ satagaraṃ spṛkkāṃ tathā pāṭalāṃ
puṣpairmālyavilepanena ruciraistailena prajvālayī // SRS_35.110 //
汝今於斯速積集，一切勝妙眾香薪、隨時栴檀沈香汁、蘇卑力迦及龍腦、
百千衣服蘇油塗，悉皆纏彼尊者身。我以增上信重心，種種供具而供養。
聞彼大王教勅已，第一輔相城中民，以諸香油塗香木、種種勝妙眾香末、
諸末香水而洗之，復用眾香塗其身，以蘇油衣纏彼體，置於此身香[卄/積]上。

droṇyāṃ tasya kṛtaṃ śarīramabhavad yā māpitā bhikṣubhis
teṣāṃ stūpu karitva rāja avacī pūjāsya kāmāmyaham /
puṣpaṃ mālya vilepanaṃ ca grahiya cchatrān patākāṃ dhvajāṃs
tasmiṃstūryasahasrakoṭinayutāṃ vādāpayī pārthivaḥ // SRS_35.111 //
古昔牟尼尊妙軀，舍利三斛有六斗，彼王造作勝妙塔，種種供養恒禮拜。
塗末、香鬘、百種讚，懸諸妙鈴及幡蓋，妃后、宮人并子孫，從此出城而往彼。

traikālyaṃ divase vrajī mahipati bhikṣusya stūpaṃ tadā
triṣvapyadhvasu deśayī purīmakaṃ yatkiṃci pāpaṃ kṛtam /
varṣā koṭisahasra pañcanavatiṃ taṃ kṣepayī duṣkṛtaṃ
śīlaṃ paści akhaṇḍa rakṣitu varaṃ śuddhaṃ śucī nirmalam // SRS_35.112 //
王於一日三供養，然後乃從塔所還，勝妙花鬘以供養，寶幢幡蓋而莊嚴。
正以癡故造眾罪，於彼塔所悉懺悔，乃經九十五億歲，恒常懺悔不疲倦。
智慧所攝勝清淨，堅持禁戒無缺漏，

varṣā koṭisahasra pañcanavatiṃ poṣī tadā poṣadhaṃ
bhinne co tada ātmabhāvi patito ghorāmavīciṃ punaḥ /
kṛtvā nirghṛṇa karma vedayi dukhaṃ kāmaṃnidānaṃ bahu
buddhā koṭisahasra pañcanavatiṃ vīrāgitā ye mayā // SRS_35.113 //
日夜長受八戒齋，清淨護持不毀犯。王為愛欲所纏蔽，自身造作不善業，
身壞命終墮地獄，在於極苦阿鼻中。從昔以來不值遇，九十五億諸如來，

varṣā koṭisahasra pañcanavatī andho 'hamāsaṃ tadā
dvāṣaṣṭī pi ca kalpa koṭinayutā netrā mi bhinnā purā /
naikā kalpasahasra koṭinayutāmutpāṭya cakṣurhṛtaṃ
hastā cchinna anantakalpanayutān pādāśca karṇāḥ śirāḥ // SRS_35.114 //
於其九十五億劫，爾所世中常生盲。六十二億那由劫，雖得眼根還復壞。
又於一億那由生，設令得眼還復失，亦復恒被截手、足。及以耳、鼻、脣、舌等，

mānuṣye sati kalpakoṭinayutānanyāsu vā jātiṣu
duḥkhā vedana vedayāmi ca ciraṃ saṃsāraduḥkhārditaḥ /
kṛtvā pāpaku karma duḥkhanubhavī saṃsāramāṇaściraṃ
tasmāt pāpu na kuryu adhvi tribhave yo bodhimicchecchivām // SRS_35.115 //
人中經億那由劫，諸餘生處亦如是。其王造作無量惡，於諸世間恒受苦，
若有欲得安樂者，念已莫作少惡業。

(Vaidya 252)
deśetva karmaṃ purimaku rājaśreṣṭho nāsau vimucyī purimaku duṣkṛtātaḥ /
kṛtvā ca karmaṃ purimaku ghorarupaṃ sa ca cyavitva gacchennirayamavīci ghoram // SRS_35.116 //
其王雖復懺先罪，而不得免昔所作，造斯如是惡業已，死後當墮阿鼻獄，

hastā vicchinnāstathapi ca pāda karṇa nāsā vicchinnā bahuvidha nantakalpān /
netrā ca mahyaṃ balaśo hṛtā kṣipitvā utkṣipta daṇḍairvicaratu cārikāyām // SRS_35.117 //
斬截身、首、及四支，亦復割耳而劓鼻，挑其兩目不可算，無量億劫為欲故。

tyaktvā svakāye śira kara bodhihetoḥ putrāśca dārānnayana tathātmamāṃsam /
hastāṃśca pādān parityaji hṛṣṭacitto no ca kṣapemī purimaku pāpakarma // SRS_35.118 //
廣造惡業酬盡已，後自剜身施他人，所謂斬頭、并手、足、捨王及子為菩提。
所愛之妻、多財產、宮人、婇女、象、馬等、車乘、船舫、眾妙寶，無量億生為道施。

rājā abhūvaṃ tada ahu śūradatto te putra mahyaṃ carimaka dharmapālāḥ /
padmottaro 'yaṃ āsi supuṣpacandro vasunandi āsīddaśabalu śāntirājaḥ // SRS_35.119 //
勇健得王我身是。彼昔千子賢劫佛。蓮花上佛花月是。魁膾即是寂王佛。

si nārisaṃgho suvipula kṣatriyāśco gṛhapatī ye balapati ye camātyāḥ /
śreṣṭhī tathaiva naigama kodṛrājā sarve 'pyabhūṣī daśabala niṣkileśāḥ // SRS_35.120 //
宮人、妃后及城民、親戚、知友并僕使、勝妙剎利與城主，爾許眾人我眷屬。
若有於彼持禁戒、以信敬心供養者，一切悉皆般涅槃，以好心故證菩提。

kumāra evācaritamanantakalpaṃ dṛṣṭvān buddhān dhutaguṇa niṣkileśāḥ /
te te mi duḥkhā tada anubhūtapūrvā carantu śreṣṭhāṃ ima bodhicaryām // SRS_35.121 //
童子！我昔無量劫，得見離垢無惱佛，修於勝上菩提行，往昔尚受如是苦。

yo bodhisattvaḥ pratiṣṭhita dhāraṇīye maitrāvihārī acalitu aprakampī /
(Vaidya 253)
nāsau kadācid vrajati apāyabhūmiṃ pūjetva buddhān dhutaguṇa niṣkileśān // SRS_35.122 //
若有菩薩住總持，善修慈行安不動，彼終不墮諸惡處，供養離垢無惱佛。

yo icchi buddho kathamiha dharmasvāmī dvātriṃśatībhiḥ kavacitu lakṣaṇebhiḥ /
so śīlarakṣī aśabala apravedhā deśeti dharmaṃ pratiṣṭhitu dhāraṇīye // SRS_35.123 //
若欲得佛為法王，三十二相而莊嚴，應當護戒無穢動，說法不斷住總持。

iti śrīsamādhirāje supuṣpacandraparivartaḥ pañcatriṃśatitaḥ || 35 ||
---
(Vaidya 254)
36. Śīlaskandhanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
36.1.
tasmāttarhi kumāra ya ākāṅkṣedbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ kimityahaṃ sukhamanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyeyamiti, tena kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śīlaskandhe supratiṣṭhitena bhavitavyam, sarvabodhisattveṣu ca śāstṛpremasaṃjñā upasthāpayitavyā ||
是故，童子！若菩薩作是念：我今云何安樂而得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提耶？彼諸菩薩應當安住淨戒之聚，於一切菩薩所起於師想。

36.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
yaḥ śīlaskandhe pratiṣṭhitu bodhisattvo hitaiṣicitto vicarati cārikāyām /
kṣipraṃ sa gatvā abhiratibuddhakṣetraṃ kṣāntiṃṃ labhitvā bhaviṣyati dharmarājaḥ // SRS_36.1 //
若有菩薩住戒聚，以利益心行菩提，彼人速往可樂剎，能獲上忍為法王。

tasmāt samagrā bhavatha aduṣṭacittāḥ sarve ca bhogā satata manāpakārī /
dṛṣṭvā ca buddhān śirighana aprameyān bodhiṃ spṛśitvā bhaviṣyatha dharmasvāmī // SRS_36.2 //
是以心和安不動，恒常造作可愛業，然後得見多佛日，速得菩提離疑網。

tasmācchruṇitvā ima vara ānuśaṃsān dṛṣṭā ca bhikṣūn parama suśīlavantā /
niḥśāṭhiyeno vidu sada sevitavyāḥ samādhiptāptā bhaviṣyatha nocireṇa // SRS_36.3 //
聞我如是最勝教，見諸比丘持淨戒，無諂曲心而奉事，然後不久得是定。

sacennidhānāparimitāpramāṇa pūrṇā bhaveyu maṇiratanebhi saptaiḥ /
tathaiva bhūyo ratanavarāṇa pūrṇāḥ kṣetrā bhaveyurvālikagaṅgatulyāḥ // SRS_36.4 //
若以恒沙諸伏藏，悉以七寶滿其中，彼藏如是極廣大，猶如無量恒沙剎。

dānādhimukto bhaviya sa bodhisattva ekaika rātriṃdivamiha dānu dadyāt /
evaṃ dadan so bahuvidha kalpakoṭīḥ no viṣṭhitaḥ syād vālika gaṅgatulyāḥ // SRS_36.5 //
若有菩薩樂惠施，於其日夜常無間，勇猛布施不暫停，經於無量恒沙劫。

yaśco samādhiṃ imumiha bodhisattvo śrutvāna dhāreta sugatavarāṇa gañjam /
yaḥ puṇyaskandho bhavati gṛhītu teno tat sarvadānaṃ kalamapi nānubhoti // SRS_36.6 //
若有聞此三昧者，便持一切牟尼藏，此為無量福德聚，過於前施難思議。
如此福德廣無邊，能令滅於世間苦，

(Vaidya 255)
eṣo varo anupama puṇyaskandho jñānasya kośa aparimitākaropama /
śrāddho naro yo imu ānulomikaṃ dhāreyya agraṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim // SRS_36.7 //
是為最上功德聚，比於施福廣難量。隨順菩提第一藏，智慧菩薩能受持，

dhāreyya eta viraja samādhi śānta mahādhano bhavati sa bodhisattvaḥ /
mahāsamudro bahuvidharatanasya ākaro na tasya puṇyasya pramāṇamasti // SRS_36.8 //
若有持是三昧者，名具大財勝菩薩。是為佛法多聞海，彼人福德難盡邊，

varehi dharmehi acintiyehi saṃbṛhito vuccati bodhisattvaḥ /
na tasya bodhāya kadāci saṃśayo ya uddiśeyāti imaḥ samādhim // SRS_36.9 //
於此勝妙難思法，便名菩薩真護持。若有能說寂滅定，彼人菩提便增長，

saṃsthāpya lokācariyaṃ vināyakaṃ buddhaṃ mahākāruṇikaṃ svayaṃbhuvam /
yaḥ puṇyaskandhena vareṇupeto acintiyo yasya pramāṇu nāsti // SRS_36.10 //
惟除世師調御士，具足大悲自然智，能獲無量諸功德，福德成就轉增上，

na uttaro tasya ca sattva kaścit mahāsahasrāya kadāci vidyate /
yaḥ puṇyaskandhena samo bhaveta jñānena vāsādṛśācintiyena // SRS_36.11 //
於其三千大千界，無有能與其比者。餘人福德無與等，智所讚智亦復然，

anyatra yaḥ śrutva samādhimetaṃ dhāreyya vāceyya paryāpuṇeyyā /
paryeṣamāṇo 'tula budhabodhiṃ na tasya jñānena samo bhaveta // SRS_36.12 //
若人聞是三昧者，有能受持而讀誦，為求諸佛勝菩提，如是輩人乃與等。

sacet kumārā siya ayu dharmarūpa yaḥ puṇyaskandho upacitu tena bhoti /
dhāratu vācetu imaṃ samādhiṃ na so viceyyā iha pṛthulokadhātuṣu // SRS_36.13 //
出生多聞猶如海，彼人福德不可量，受持、讀誦此三昧，如是之人所攝福。
童子！若福是色者，一切世界莫能容。

tasmāt kumāreha ya bodhisattvo ākāṅkṣate pūjitu sarvabuddhān /
(Vaidya 256)
asaṅganirdeśapadārthakovido atīta utpanna tathāgatāṃśca dhāretu vācetu imaṃ samādhim // SRS_36.14 //
是故，童子！若菩薩，若欲供養一切佛，過、現、未來清淨者，應當受持是三昧。

eṣā hi sā bodhi tathāgatānāṃ śraddhehi mahyaṃ vacanaṃ kumārāḥ /
na bhāṣate vācamṛṣāṃ tathāgato na hīdṛśāḥ sattva mṛṣāṃ vadanti // SRS_36.15 //
此是諸佛勝菩提，童子！汝當信我言，如來所說無有異，我等諸佛言不虛。

yasmin mayā śodhitu ātmagrāho itaḥ pure kalpaśatānacintiyān /
śreṣṭhā carantena pi bodhicārikāṃ paryeṣamāṇena imāṃ samādhim // SRS_36.16 //
昔於難思百劫中，我為是故消竭身，常修最妙菩提行，為求如是勝定故。

tasmādimaṃ śrutva atha dharmagañjaṃ yaḥ sūtrakoṭīnayutāna āgamaḥ /
yaḥ puṇyaskandho vipulo acintiyo yeno laghuṃ budhyati buddhajñānam // SRS_36.17 //
是故汝應受法藏，那由他經從斯出，此福聚廣不思議，以能獲得諸佛智。

sarveṣa sūtrāṇidamagrasūtramacintiyasyo kuśalasya ākaram /
paryantu dharmāṇa na teṣa labhyate yāṃ so sadā nirdiśate viśāradaḥ // SRS_36.18 //
一切眾經此為首，出生無量諸善業，恒常無畏說是經，彼法邊際不可得。

chinditva bhinditva mahāsahasraṃ śakyaṃ gaṇetuṃ paramāṇusaṃcayaḥ /
na tveva te sūtraśatā acintiyān pramātu yaṃ bhāṣati so aviṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_36.19 //
碎壞三千以為末，或可能知諸塵數。常說難思百千經，無有能得測量者。

āśvāsa praśvāsa gaṇetu śakyaṃ sarveṣa sattvāniha buddhakṣetre /
paryantu sūtrāṇa na teṣa śakyaṃ yān bhāṣate so 'tra samādhiye sthitaḥ // SRS_36.20 //
此佛剎中諸眾生，出入氣息猶可知。菩薩常所演說經，無有能知其畔際。

buddhāna kṣetrā yatha gaṅgavālikā ye teṣa sattvā gati teṣūpapannāḥ /
gaṇetu te śakyamathāpi cintituṃ na teṣa sūtrāṇa ya nityu bhāṣate // SRS_36.21 //
若佛剎土如恒沙，其中六趣諸群生，有能測量其心數，無有知彼所說經。

(Vaidya 257)
gaṇetu śakyamita kalpakoṭibhiḥ mahāsamudreṣviha yātti vālikāḥ /
nadīṣu kuṇḍeṣu hradeṣu tadvad ananta sūtrānta sa yat prabhāṣate // SRS_36.22 //
無量諸億世界剎，彼界大海、河、池沙，此諸沙數可算知，無能知彼所說法。

śakyaṃ gaṇetuṃ bahukalpakoṭiṣu ya āpaskandhaḥ sada tatra tiṣṭhati /
śatāya bhinnāya vālāgrakoṭiyo svarāṅga teṣāṃ na tu śakyu sarvaśaḥ // SRS_36.23 //
析一毛端為百分，可以渧數多億剎，所有一切諸水聚，彼諸言音不可知。

śakyaṃ gaṇetuṃ bahukalpakoṭibhirye sattva āsan purimeṇa tatra /
ya ātmabhāve vinibaddhasārā na teṣa sūtrāntanirhāra jānitum // SRS_36.24 //
過去無量億劫中，所有一切諸眾生，其身塵數猶可算，不能知彼所說經。

gaṇetu śakyaṃ ruta sarvaprāṇināṃ ye santi sattvā daśasu diśāsu /
na śakyu sūtrānta gaṇetu tasya yad bhāṣate 'sau satatamaviṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_36.25 //
十方一切諸眾生，彼之音聲可算知，其所演說不斷絕，不能知彼修多羅。

sarveṣa dharmāṇa nideśu jānati niruktinirdeśapadārthakovidaḥ /
viniścaye bhūtanayeṣu śikṣito viśālabuddhiḥ sada harṣaprajñaḥ // SRS_36.26 //
言詞句義已善學，復能演說一切法，廣大捷利之智慧，了知實法并問答。

abhinnabuddhirvipulārthacintī acintya cinteti sadā prajānati /
ghoṣasvabhāvaṃ pṛthu sarva jānatī śabdāṃśca tān nirdiśato na sajjati // SRS_36.27 //
智慧通達深廣義，應常知心不思議，悉知音聲自體性，是故言說無罣礙。

asakta so vuccati dharmabhāṇako na sajjate sarvajagasya bhāṣataḥ /
praśnāna nirdeśapadehi kovidaḥ tathāhi teno paramārthu jñātaḥ // SRS_36.28 //
名為無礙大法師，為世說法無所著，問答解釋已善習，了達第一義諦故。

ekasya sūtrasyupadeśakoṭiyo acintiyāṃ niordiśato na sajjati /
(Vaidya 258)
asaṅganirdeśapadārthakovido bhāṣantu so parṣagato na sajjate // SRS_36.29 //
於一句中億論釋，不思議說無滯著，學於無礙之句義，處眾演說無擁滯。

yaḥ susthito bhoti iho samādhiye sa bodhisattvo bhavatī akampiyaḥ /
dharme balādhānaviśeṣaprāptaḥ karoti so 'rthaṃ bahuprāṇakoṭinām // SRS_36.30 //
若有常住此三昧，成就無畏不動轉，已得法力行勝行，能利無量億眾生。

yathaiva meruracalo akampiyaḥ sarvehi vātehi na śakya kampitum /
tathaiva bhikṣurvidu dharmabhāṇakaṃ kampetu śakyaṃ na parapravādibhiḥ // SRS_36.31 //
猶如須彌安不動，諸有猛風莫能壞。法師比丘亦如是，一切諸論無能異。

mahāsahasreṣviha lokadhātuṣu ye parvatā ukta akampanīyāḥ /
te śakya vātena prakampanāya na tveva dharme sthitu śūnyi bhikṣuḥ // SRS_36.32 //
三千大千世界剎，其中所有諸山等，一切風吹或動搖，比丘住空莫能動。

ya śūnyatāyāṃ satataṃ prayukto buddhāna eṣo niyataṃ vihāraḥ /
prajānatī niścitu dharma śūnyāṃ sa sarvavādībhi na śakyu kṣobhitum // SRS_36.33 //
若能與空恒相應，是佛決定所住處，若人定知諸法空，一切異論無能勝。

akampiyo bhoti parapravādibhiḥ savapravādehi anābhibhūtaḥ /
anābhibhūtaśca aninditaśca imumuddiśitvāna samādhi śāntam // SRS_36.34 //
諸餘邪說不傾動、一切外論無能壞，無有侵陵、毀蔑者，由說如是寂定故。

gatiṃ gato bhoti sa śunyatāyāṃ sarveṣu dharmeṣu na kāṅkṣate 'sau /
anantajñāne sada supratiṣṭhito imumuddiśitvāna samādhi śāntam // SRS_36.35 //
彼人窮盡於空法，恒常安住無量智，於一切法無有疑，持是最勝三昧故。

balāni bodhyaṅga na tasya durlabhā pratisaṃvido ṛddhividhī acintiyā /
abhijña no tasya bhavanti durlabhā dhāretva vācetva ima samādhim // SRS_36.36 //
諸力、道品得不難，神足、無礙辯才等，及獲勝通亦復然，受持讀誦是經故。

(Vaidya 259)
bhavābhivṛttasya na tasya durlabhaṃ anantajñānena jināna darśanam /
saṃbuddha koṭīnayutānacintiyān so drakṣyate etu samādhi dhārayan // SRS_36.37 //
死此生彼不為難，能見最勝無量智，不思議億那由佛，持是經者悉得見。

sarveṣa co teṣa jināna antike sa śroṣyate etu samādhi śāntam /
vareṇa jñānena upetu bheṣyatī pratisaṃvidāsu vaśa pāramiṃ gataḥ // SRS_36.38 //
於斯一切諸佛所，得聞如是離垢定，成就最勝相應智，能到四種辯才岸。

saced bhavenmaṇiratanāna pūrṇā mahāsahasrā iya lokadhātuḥ /
ye divya śreṣṭhā maṇiratanāḥ pradhānā heṣṭaṃ upādāya bhavāgru yāvat // SRS_36.39 //
於諸三千大千界，從其下際至有頂，諸天可愛光摩尼，及以七寶悉充滿，

yāvanta kṣetrā bahuvidha te anantā jāmbūnadāsaṃstṛta pūrṇa sarve /
dānaṃ dade jinavareṣu sarvaṃ bhūmītalādupari bhavāgra yāvat // SRS_36.40 //
十方無量諸佛剎，下從大地至有頂，閻浮提金皆充滿，悉以此寶奉牟尼。

yāvanti santi bahu vividhā hi sattvā dānaṃ dadeyurvividhamanantakalpān /
buddhāna dadyuḥ satatamaviṣṭhihanto bodhyarthiko co daditu dānaskandham // SRS_36.41 //
一切世間所有寶，經無量劫用布施，奉施如來恒不絕，深信為求菩提故。

yaścaiva bhikṣurabhiratu śūnyatāyāṃ buddhānnamasye daśanakhaprāñjalīyo /
na sa dānaskandhaḥ purimaku yāti saṃkhyāṃ yaḥ śūnyatāyāmabhiratu bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_36.42 //
若有比丘愛樂空，一念合掌而禮佛，比前廣施福德聚，施福不及迦羅分。

taṃ co labhitvā sa hi naru puṇyavanto dānaṃ dadeti vipulu janetva śraddhām /
paryeṣamāṇo atuliya buddhabodhiṃ aupamyametaṃ kṛtu puruṣottamena // SRS_36.43 //
若人得彼廣多物，信心為福故行施，為求無等佛菩提，我知世間已校量。

yaśco samādhimimu varu śreṣṭha gṛhṇeccatuṣpadāṃ gātha sa tuṣṭacittaḥ /
yaḥ puṇyaskandho upacitu tena bhoti tat sarvadānaṃ śatimakalā nu bhoti // SRS_36.44 //
若人於此三昧所，聞已受持四句偈，是人所集之功德，前福百分不及一。

(Vaidya 260)
na tāva śīghraṃ pratilabhi buddhajñānaṃ dānaṃ dadet so hitakaru bodhisattvaḥ /
aśrutva etaṃ viraju samādhi śāntaṃ yatha śrutva śīghraṃ labhati sa buddhajñānam // SRS_36.45 //
最勝菩薩行布施，未能速得無上道。若有聞是勝寶定，彼速得於上菩提。

yaśco labhitvā imu vara śāntabhūmiṃ śrutasya gotraṃ imu virajaṃ samādhim /
puryāpuṇeyyā pramuditu bodhisattvaḥ sa śīghrametaṃ pratilabhi buddhajñānam // SRS_36.46 //

yo 'pī nidhānaṃ pratilabhi evarūpaṃ kṣetrānanantān yathariva gaṅgavālikāḥ /
te co bhaveyurmaṇiratanāna pūrṇā divyāna co tathapi ca mānuṣāṇām // SRS_36.47 //
假使得於珍寶藏，遍滿無量恒沙剎，種種寶物悉充滿，菩薩不以為富足。

durdharṣu so bhoti prebhūtakośo mahādhano dhanaratanenupetaḥ /
yo bodhisattvo labhati imaṃ samādhiṃ paryāpuṇantaḥ satatamatṛptu bhoti // SRS_36.48 //
若斷渴愛修功德，又能得是三昧者，便具一切諸資生，庫藏盈滿備大財。

rājyaṃ labhitvā paramasamṛddha sphītaṃ na tena tuṣṭo bhavati kadāci vijñaḥ /
yathā labhitvā imu virajaṃ samādhiṃ tuṣṭo udagro bhavati sa bodhisattvaḥ // SRS_36.49 //
設令獲于四天下，智者於此不為喜。若得如斯離垢定，歡喜踊躍利眾生。

爾時，彌勒菩薩摩訶薩被於甲冑便讚歎此三昧利益，亦為當來菩薩受持、讀誦得歡喜故，助其勢力而說偈言：
te te dharmadharā bhavanti satataṃ buddhāna sarvajñināṃ
dhārentī varadharmanetri vipulāṃ kṣīṇāntakāle tathā /
dharmakośadharā mahāmatidharāḥ sarvajñagañjaṃdharāḥ
te te sattva sahasrakoṭiniyutāṃstoṣanti dharmasvaraiḥ // SRS_36.50 //
彼彼能持智人法，功德威勢救護者，亦於諸佛能受持，廣大勝妙之法眼。
末世惡時多貪、瞋，捨不放逸常放逸，實義滿足勝經典，誰有能得受持者？

te te śīladhanenupeta matimān śikṣādhanāḍhyā narāḥ
te te śīlavrate sthitā abhiratā dharmadrumasyāṅkurāḥ /
te te raktakaṣāyacīvaradharā naiṣkramyatuṣṭāḥ sadā
te te sattvahitāya apratisamāḥ sarvajñatāṃ prasthitāḥ // SRS_36.51 //
彼彼戒、定、忍聞財，善學威儀而莊嚴，愛樂法智解脫樹，能被慚愧勝上服，
持大智慧樂出離，是為大地法山王，觀於世間無導師，為彼趣詣佛菩提。

te te dānta sudānta sattvadamakā damathenupetāḥ sadā
te te śānta suśāntatāmanugatāḥ śāntapraśāntendriyāḥ /
te te supta prasupta sattva satataṃ dharmasvanairbodhayī
bodhitvā varaśreṣṭha dharmaratanaiḥ sattvān pratiṣṭhāpayī // SRS_36.52 //
彼彼調伏心寂滅，是人趣向一切智。不調眾生令調伏，是一切智最勝子。
自證解脫令他到，於愛枝條而得脫，於常放逸睡眾生，便能令彼得覺悟。

(Vaidya 261)
te te dānapatī bhavanti satataṃ sada muktatyāgī vidu
te te matsariyairna saṃvasi mahātyāge ramante sadā /
te te sattva daridra dṛṣṭva dukhitān bhogehi saṃtarpayī
te te sattvahite sukhāya satataṃ sarvajñatāṃ prasthitāḥ // SRS_36.53 //
彼彼恒樂善調伏，亦常喜樂於法施，不與一切妬嫉俱，好行惠施無愛悋，
見彼逼切貧眾生，常令充足資生具，是滿功德第一道，智者一切恒修習。

te te āhani dharmabheri vipulāṃ jñāne sadā śikṣitāḥ
chindantī jana sarva saṃśayalatāṃ jñāne sadā prasthitāḥ /
te te suśruta dharmadhāri virajā sūtrāntakoṭīśatān
parṣāyāṃ sthita āsane matidharāḥ pravyāharī paṇḍitāḥ // SRS_36.54 //
彼彼勝妙大法鼓，以歡喜心而擊之，斷除疑網解妙法，智慧堅固如金剛，
住勝聖法處眾中，能知眾生心樂欲，演說最上甘露法，所謂勝要修多羅。

te te bhonti bahuśrutāḥ śrutidharāḥ saṃbuddhadharmaṃdharāḥ
kośān dharmamayān dharanti munināṃ dharmānnidhāne ratāḥ /
te te bhonti viśālaprajña vipulāṃ prīitiṃ janenti sadā
deśentā varadharma śānta nipuṇaṃ nairyāṇikaṃ durdṛśam // SRS_36.55 //
彼彼自住勝神通，能施世間最勝眼，遣除癡闇猶如日，能生智慧亦如礦，
顯示真實除怖畏，增上智慧修禪定，彼說最妙微細法，是名寂滅勝出離。

te te dharmamadharmajñeya matimān dharme sthitāḥ sūratāḥ
dharmarājyi praśāsi apratisamā varadharmacārī sadā /
te te bhonti viśiṣṭadharmagurukā gurugaurave ca sthitāḥ
dharme nagavare sthitā matidharā dharmadhvajocchrāyikāḥ // SRS_36.56 //
彼彼聞持智人敬，建立信義增上福，能知世間勝法藏，恒常宣說美妙言，
善巧言語達儀式，是法燈明之所依，常以善心利眾生，修行最上微妙法。
彼住法道離塵染，及以潤益寂靜信，以法教化諸世間，得為最勝大法王，
能為無上之法尊，住於第一上恭敬，恒常護持妙正覺，隨順轉於勝法輪。

te te matta pramatta sattva satataṃ dṛṣṭvā pramāde sthitān
dṛṣṭvā caiva pranaṣṭa utpathagatān saṃsāramārge sthitān /
teṣū maitra janitvudāra karuṇā muditāpyupekṣā sthitā
teṣāṃ mārgavaraṃ pradarśayi śivamaṣṭāṅgikaṃ durdṛśam // SRS_36.57 //
彼彼愚癡自縱者，覩見如是惡眾生，見心惑亂趣嶮道，臨惡趣門難越度，
興大慈悲清淨心，起已能除世間苦，演說最勝微妙道，謂彼八正之勝路。

te tu nāva karitva dharma sudṛḍhāṃ dhārenti sattvān bahūn
udyantān mahārṇaveṣu patitān saṃsārasrotogatān /
bodhyaṅgā bala indriyaiḥ kavacitāḥ saddharmanāvāruhāḥ
tīre pārami kṣema nityamabhaye sthāpenti sattvān sadā // SRS_36.58 //
是為彼法廣堅固，造作無上勝法船，能於生死煩惱海，濟渡怖畏諸世間，
觀道品空為鎧甲，得為勇健大船師，彼岸離怖常安樂，安置眾生彼勝處。

te te vaidyavarā vrateṣu caritā vaidyottamā vedakā
vidyājñānavimuktipāragamitā saddharmabhaiṣajyadāḥ /
dṛṣṭvā sattva gilāna nekavividhai rogaiḥ samabhyāhatān
teṣāṃ dharmavirecanaṃ dadati taddharmaiścikitsanti tān // SRS_36.59 //
彼彼持呪威儀行，解脫一切苦逼迫，到於明術智彼岸，智者能知眾生欲，
覩煩惱病無所歸，諸惡過患惱世間，以其法藥令轉瀉，如法為彼而療治。

te te vādi apavādimathanā lokendra vāgīśvarāḥ
sarvajñeyaprabhaṃkarā matidharā varajñānabhūmisthitāḥ /
śūra jñānabalā balapramathanāḥ saṃvarṇitā jñānibhiḥ
jñāneno bahusattvakoṭiniyutāṃstoṣyanti dharme sthitāḥ // SRS_36.60 //
彼彼勝說摧異論，言辭上妙而自在，知諸言音達法義，勇健住於勝智地，
忍辱之力智戰具，而被慈愍堅鎧甲，聖者以慧悅智人，安住法中無諂曲。

(Vaidya 262)
te te 'dhipati sārthavāha vipadaḥ sattvāna trāṇārthikāḥ
dṛṣṭvā sattva pramūḍha mārgaratane sada mārapāśe sthitāḥ /
teṣāṃ mārgavaraṃ prakāśayi śivaṃ kṣemaṃ sadā nirvṛtī
yena jñānapathena nenti kuśalān bahusattvakoṭīśatān // SRS_36.61 //
彼彼三有最勝尊，於諸眾生得自在，見諸群生依魔道，遊行迷於正真路，
彼道最上聖無垢，而能顯示無所畏，無量百千那由眾，往詣此道無憂處。

te te lenu bhavanti trāṇu śaraṇaṃ cakṣuḥ pradīpaṃkarāḥ
bhītānāmabhayapradāśca satataṃ trastāna cāśvāsakāḥ /
te 'tiduḥkhita sattva jñātva paramān jātyandhabhūtānimān
dharmāloku karonti dharmaratane bhūtanaye śikṣitāḥ // SRS_36.62 //
彼彼為世作燈明，為救為歸為洲宅，怖畏眾生施無畏，安慰一切諸群生，
見斯百苦之所惱，猶如生盲無所覩，然於最勝大法炬，演說顯示真實義。

ye ye śilpavarā jage bahukarāḥ sattvāna arthāvahā
yebhiḥ sattva sadā bhavanti sukhitāḥ śilpeṣu saṃśikṣitāḥ /
śikṣāpāramitāṃ gatāḥ sukuśalā āścaryaprāptādbhutā
ye bodhīnabhiprasthitā matidharā lokasya cakṣurdadāḥ // SRS_36.63 //
彼學工巧利眾生，能獲名聞功德樂，住於如法之技藝，令諸眾生得安樂，
一切皆得到彼岸，能為最勝大導師，為愍世間趣菩提，令其安住無畏處。

no te tṛpta kadācidapratisamā varabuddhadharmaśrutāḥ
śīlakṣāntisamādhipāragamitā gambhīradharmaśrutāḥ /
no tṛptāśca pareṣu dharmaratanaṃ te deśayantaḥ śivaṃ
mokṣopāyu pravarṣamāṇu varṣaṃ dharmairnarāṃstarpayī // SRS_36.64 //
牟尼恒常無厭足，所謂智慧及福德，已到戒、忍、禪定岸，安住甚深微妙法。
於其他所無有厭，演說最勝寂滅法，猶如天雨遍大地，法雨充滿亦復然。

yāvanto bahu sattva teṣupagatā dharmārthikāḥ paṇḍitāḥ
śroṣyāmo varadharmaśreṣṭharatanaṃ mārgaṃ ṛjuṃ añjasam /
teṣāṃ chindiṣu saṃśayān matiadharā dharmeṇa saṃtoṣayī
śīlakṣāntisamādhipāramigatā jānanta sattvaśayān // SRS_36.65 //
若有眾生往其所，求解深法及名義，於其彼所聞法寶，能除無量無邊苦。
彼之廣大諸疑惑，速以法刀而斷截，到於戒忍三昧岸，能知眾生多信樂。

jñānī jñānavarāgra pāramigatāḥ sattvāśaye kovidāḥ
jānantaḥ parasattvacittacaritaṃ yeṣāṃ kathā yādṛśī /
ye ye jñānakathāya sattvanayutā varadharmacakṣurlabhāḥ
te te jñānaviśeṣapāramigatā mārgopadeśaṃkarāḥ // SRS_36.66 //
大士至彼究竟智，已善了知群生欲，觀察眾生心所行，如心所行決定知。
其有聞彼智慧言，令那由眾得淨眼，度於禪定解脫岸，能入安住真實道。

mārā koṭisahasra teṣa viduṣāṃ cittaṃ pi no jāniṣu
ākāśe yatha pakṣiṇāṃ padagatiṃ jñātuṃ na śakyā kvacit /
śāntā dānta praśānta jñānavaśino āryasmi jñāne sthitāḥ
sarvān māra nihatya śūra vṛṣabhā budhyanti bodhiṃ śivām // SRS_36.67 //
億那由他諸魔眾，莫能測知其心行，猶如虛空中鳥跡，眾人悉不能測知。
調伏寂滅智慧力，安住最上聖法中。自在摧壞諸魔力，悟解最上勝菩提。

ṛddhipāramiprāpta bhonti satataṃ gacchanti kṣetrān śatān
paśyanti bahubuddhakoṭiniyutān gaṅgā yathā vālikāḥ /
(Vaidya 263)
cakṣusteṣa na sajjate daśadiśe paśyanti rūpān bahu
ye co sattva daśaddiśe bhavasthitāḥ sarveṣa te nāyakāḥ // SRS_36.68 //
常得達彼神通岸，能速往詣百千界，見彼那由多億佛，其數亦如恒河沙。
淨眼無有諸障礙，悉覩十方眾導師，守護諸根無所染，自在往於無量剎。
設令十方諸眾生，一時悉成為導師，

te tasyo bhaṇi ānuśaṃsa sakalāṃ kalpāna koṭīśatān
no co pūrvacarīya varṇa kṣapaye pratibhānato bhāṣato /
buddhānāṃ dhanamakṣayaṃ suvipulaṃ jñānasya co sāgaraṃ
yo etaṃ virajaṃ samādhimatulaṃ dhāreya kaścinnaraḥ // SRS_36.69 //
於彼那由他劫數，恒常讚說不斷絕，無礙辯才而不盡，所歎之德亦無窮，
於此無等離垢定，持在心者能如是。

iti śrīsamādhirāje śīlaskandhanirdeśaparivartaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśatitamaḥ || 36 ||
---
(Vaidya 264)
37. Yaśaḥprabhaparivartaḥ |
37.1.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃścāparimāṇānāścaryādbhutān bodhisattvadharmānākāṅkṣatā kṣipraṃ cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmenāyaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitaḥ samādhiḥ śrotavya udgrahītavyaḥ paryavāptavyo dhārayitavyo vācayitavyaḥ pravartayitavyaḥ uddeṣṭavyaḥ svādhyātavyo 'raṇābhāvanayā bhāvayitavyo bahulīkartavyaḥ parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayitavyaḥ | kṣāntibalaṃ cānena bhāvayitavyam | kṣāntirāsevayitavyā bhāvayitavyā bahulīkartavyā | dharmārthikena ca bhavitavyaṃ dharmakāmena dharmapratigrāhakena dharmānudharmapratipannena | buddhapūjābhiyuktena bhavitavyam | tena triṣu sthāneṣvabhiyogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ | katameṣu triṣu? yaduta kleśakṣayāya puṇyabalādhipataye buddhajñānamākāṅkṣatā kuśalamūlānyavaropayitavyāni no tu khalu lokasukhasparśābhikāṅkṣiṇā | eṣu triṣu sthāneṣvabhiyogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ ||

37.2.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāṃ candraprabhasya kumārabhūtasya tamevārthamudyotayamāna imameva pūrvayogakathānirdeśaṃ gāthābhigītena saṃprakāśayati sma -
爾時，世尊復欲顯示此三昧功德利益說其菩薩本昔所行，亦為顯現增長月光童子力故說己本緣，以偈頌曰：
hanta śṛṇotha mametu kumārā kalpasahasra yathā caritā me /
pūjita buddhasahasraśatāni eṣatu eti samādhi praṇītam // SRS_37.1 //
童子！汝今當善聽：我於百千劫所行，供養百千諸如來，為求如是勝寂定。

kalpa acintiya evamatītāḥ kṣetraśateṣu ye vālika asti /
eṣa nidarśanu kīrtitu bhotī yaṃ jinu āsi gaṇeśvaranāmā // SRS_37.2 //
過去不可思議劫，所有百剎塵沙數，汝當知是所說事，有佛號曰眾自在。

ṣaṣṭiranūnaka koṭisahasrāṇyāsi gaṇottamu tasya jinastha /
sarvi anāsravi kṣīṇakileśā aṣṭavimokṣapratiṣṭhita dhyāyī // SRS_37.3 //
彼佛如來有眷屬，滿足六十億千數，一切漏盡無煩惱，於八解脫善決定。

tatra ca kāli iyamapi sarvā kṣema subhikṣa anākula āsīt /
saukhyasamarpita sarvamanuṣyāḥ prīṇita mānuṣakebhi sukhebhiḥ // SRS_37.4 //
是時一切諸大地，安隱豐樂無濁亂，一切眾人悉安樂，遊行往來適悅滿，

(Vaidya 265)
puṇyabalena ca sarva upetā darśaniyāstatha premaṇiyāśca /
āḍhya mahādhana sarva samṛddhā divyasukhena samarpitagātrāḥ // SRS_37.5 //
大富饒財悉充滿，備受一切諸天樂。

sūratu suvrata mandakileśāḥ kṣāntibalābhiratā abhirūpāḥ /
devapureṣu yathā maruputrāḥ śīlaguṇopagatā matimantaḥ // SRS_37.6 //
持戒調伏少煩惱，色貌端正樂忍力，猶如天宮諸天子，智者戒行、功德具。

tatra ca kāli mahīpatirāsīd rājasuto varapuṣpasunāmā /
tasya ca putra anūnakamāsan pañcaśatā smṛtimanmatimantaḥ // SRS_37.7 //
於彼時世有一王，名聞廣大號善化，是時彼王有諸子，滿足五百具念慧。

tena ca rājasutena jinasyo ṣaṣṭi udyānasahasraśatāni /
puṣpaphalapratimaṇḍita sarve tasya niryātita kāruṇikasya // SRS_37.8 //
爾時勝王於佛所，捨彼六百萬園林，妙花果樹而莊嚴，奉佛具足大悲者。

vicitra udyāna sahasraśatā caṃkramaśayyaniṣadyasahasraiḥ /
cīvarakoṭisahasraśatebhiḥ saṃstṛta caṃkramaṇāśca niṣadyāḥ // SRS_37.9 //
造寺備滿六百萬，經行床座亦復然。袈裟、衣服億百千，敷置經行止息處，

evamanekaprakārasahasrā yāttaka śrāmaṇakāḥ paribhogāḥ /
rājasutena prasannamanenā tasya upasthāpitāḥ sugatasya // SRS_37.10 //
如是無量百千種，沙門一切所須具。彼時勝王信敬心，悉皆奉施於善逝，
成就一切福德力，形色端嚴甚可愛。

so daśasu śubhakarmapatheṣu rāja pratiṣṭhita sādhūjanenā /
prāṇasahasraśatānayutebhirgacchi puraskṛtu nāyaku draṣṭam // SRS_37.11 //
彼王常以十善道，自己及他悉安住，眾人百千那由他，隨從於王詣佛所。

puṣpavilepanadhūpa gṛhītvā chatrapatākadhvajāṃstatha vādyān /
(Vaidya 266)
pūja karitva sa tasya jinasya prāñjalikaḥ purata sthita āsīt // SRS_37.12 //
手執妙花及塗香、勝蓋、幢幡并音樂，供養最勝佛、世尊，合掌在頂而住立。

tuṣṭa abhūttada bhikṣusahasrā devamanuṣyatha yakṣasurāśca /
vyākaru kiṃ nu jino imu pūjāṃ sādhu kiṃ vakṣyati dharmu narendraḥ // SRS_37.13 //
千比丘眾默然住，人、天、修羅、龍、夜叉，一切恭敬而觀佛：善哉！自然說何法？

tasya ca āśaya jñātva svayaṃbhū rājasutasya niruttaru cittam /
pāragato abhimuktipadeṣu tasyima deśayi śānta samādhim // SRS_37.14 //
牟尼世尊知彼欲，亦知勝王最上心，佛能了達彼信樂，而為宣說此三昧。

yāva pramukta girā sugatenā kampita medini savanaṣaṇḍā /
puṣpa pravarṣi tadā gaganātaḥ padmaśatāpi ca udgata bhūmau // SRS_37.15 //
善逝演說是語時，大地、諸山皆震動，念頃虛空雨眾花，百千蓮花從地出。

vyākari nāyaku āśayu jñātvā arthapadeṣu suśikṣita śāstā /
deśayi śānta samādhi narendrastatrimi arthapadāni śṛṇotha // SRS_37.16 //
已善了知妙義句，佛知彼欲為記說：為王說是寂滅定：汝聽往昔所分別：

sarvi bhavā abhavāḥ parikalpāstuccha marīcisamā yatha māyāḥ /
vidyatameghasamāścala śūnyāḥ sarvi nirātma nisattva nijīvāḥ // SRS_37.17 //
一切有、無妄想起，空如野馬亦如沫、如雲、電動皆空無，一切無我、無眾生。

āditu śūnya anāgata dharmā nāgata asthita sthānavimuktāḥ /
nityamasāraka māyasvabhāvāḥ śuddha viśuddha nabhopama sarve // SRS_37.18 //
過去、未來法亦空，無去、無住、離處所，常無堅實如幻性，一切勝淨如虛空。

naiva ca nīla na pita na śvetā nāmatu riktaku ghoṣasvabhāvāḥ /
cittavivikta acittasvabhāvāḥ sarvarūtāpagatāḥ kṣaṇikatvāt // SRS_37.19 //
非青、非黃、非赤、白，名字空無但聲性，其心離心無心性，離諸音聲而空無。

bhāṣatu akṣaru saṃkramu nāsti no pi abhāṣatu saṃkaru bhoti /
(Vaidya 267)
nāpi ca akṣara deśa vrajantī no punarakṣaru krānti kutaścit // SRS_37.20 //
演說句味而不住，雖不說時字不空，文字亦不往諸方，亦復不從餘處來。

akṣara akṣaya kṣīṇa niruddhā bhāṣatato va abhāṣatato vā /
nityamimakṣara akṣaya uktā yaḥ parijānati so 'kṣayu bhoti // SRS_37.21 //
其字無盡斯盡藏，若說、不說恒無盡，常說句味而不盡，如是知者得無盡。
若知此法無盡者，彼常能說無盡法，雖說千種修多羅，恒知諸法離文字。

buddhasahasraśatā ya atītā dharmasahasraśatāni bhaṇitvā /
naiva ca dharmu na cākṣara kṣīṇā | nāsti samutpatti tena akṣīṇā // SRS_37.22 //
諸佛百千已過去，亦曾說於百千法，於一切法而無盡，法無所得故無盡。

yena prajānati akṣayadharmān nityu prajānati akṣayadharmān /
sutrasahasraśatāni bhaṇitvā sarvi anakṣara jānati dharmān // SRS_37.23 //

yaṃ ca prabhāṣati dharma jinasyo taṃ ca na manyati so 'kṣayatāye /
ādi nirātmani ye tvimi dharmā tāṃśca prabhāṣati no ca kṣapeti // SRS_37.24 //
若人為他演說法，而不執著於文字，法本無我、無眾生，彼能演說而無盡。

sarvagiraḥ sa prabhāṣati vijño no ca girāya harīyati cittam /
sarvagiro girighoṣanikāśo tena na sajjati jātu girāye // SRS_37.25 //
智者演說一切言，不以語言易彼心，知諸言音如谷響，是故於言無取著。

yāya girāya sa kīrtitu dharmaḥ sā gira tatkṣaṇi sarva niruddhā /
yādṛśu lakṣaṇu tasya girāye sarvimi dharma tallakṣaṇaprāptāḥ // SRS_37.26 //
以諸言音說是法，是言念頃即壞滅，斯諸言音如是相，一切諸法相亦然。

sarvimi dharma alakṣa vilakṣā sarvi alakṣaṇa lakṣaṇaśuddhāḥ /
nitya vivikta viśuddha nabho vā saṃkhya samāsatu te na upenti // SRS_37.27 //
諸法無相亦離相，恒常無相相空寂，空寂無欲、無取捨，是以寂定不可得。

saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛta sarvi viviktā nāsti vikalpana teṣamṛṣīṇām /
(Vaidya 268)
sarvagatīṣu asaṃskṛta prāptā dṛṣṭigatehi sadaiva viviktāḥ // SRS_37.28 //
有為、無為悉遠離，如是大仙無分別，遠離一切惡見道，了達諸趣悉無為。

nityamarakta aduṣṭa amūḍhāstasya svabhāva samāhitacittāḥ /
eṣa samādhibalī balavanto yo imu jānati īdṛśa dharmān // SRS_37.29 //
恒常無染、無瞋、癡，是以心體恒寂滅，以此三昧力最上，是故能知斯法空。

śailaguhāgiridurganadīṣu yadva pratiśrutka jāyi pratītya /
evimu saṃskṛti sarvi vijāne māyamarīcisamaṃ jagu sarvam // SRS_37.30 //
如空山河及溪谷，聞於勝妙響音聲，有為流轉因緣起，一切世空猶如幻。

prajñabalaṃ guṇa dharmagatānāṃ jñānabalena abhijña ṛṣīṇām /
vāca upāyakuśalya niruktā yatra prakāśitu śānta samādhiḥ // SRS_37.31 //
智力愛樂功德法，安住智慧神通仙，發於語言能善巧，能說如是寂滅定。

kalpitu vuccati kalpanamātraṃ antu na labhyati saṃsaramāṇe /
koṭi alakṣaṇa yā puri āsīdapi anāgati pratyayatāye // SRS_37.32 //
所言覺觀但妄想，世間不可得其邊，本際從來無有相，而為未來因緣道。

karma kriyāya ca vartati evaṃ hīna utkṛṣṭatayā samudenti /
vivikta dharma sadā prakṛtīye śūnya nirātma vijānatha sarvān // SRS_37.33 //
造業所為有所起，隨上、中、下有所生，此法自性無知覺，法空無我應當知。

saṃvṛti bhāṣitu dharma jinenāsaṃskṛtasaṃskṛta paśyatha evam /
nāstiha bhūtatu ātma naro vā etaku lakṣaṇa sarvajagasya // SRS_37.34 //
諸佛演說世諦法，有為、無為如是觀，無有真實及我、人，一切世間相如是。

kṛṣṇāśubha ca na naśyati karma ātmana kṛtva ca vedayitavyam /
no puna saṃkrama karmaphalasya no ca ahetuka pratyanubhonti // SRS_37.35 //
黑白之業不壞滅，自所作者還自受，業不能到於果所，而業能為彼作因。

(Vaidya 269)
sarvi bhavā alikā vaśikāśco riktaku tuccha phenasamāśca /
māyamarīcisamāḥ sada śunyā deśitu śabditu te ca viviktāḥ // SRS_37.36 //
一切諸有皆虛妄，猶如幻化水中月，空無亦如水聚沫，以聲顯說恒寂滅。

evaṃ vijānatu manyana nāstī śīlavu bhotī aniśritacittaḥ /
kṣāntibalena na kalpayi kiṃci eva carantu samāhitu bhoti // SRS_37.37 //
一切悉捨無所取，持戒、威儀亦無依，不著忍力諸眾生，如是行者得寂定。

yāttaka dharma vijāni sa rājā tāttaka deśita tena jinena /
śrutva nṛpo imu dharma jinasyo saparivāru samādadi śikṣām // SRS_37.38 //
隨其王意所樂欲，如來稱機而演說，王聞世尊所說法，王及眷屬悉受戒。

rājasuto imu śrutva samādhiṃ āttamanā mudito bhaṇi vācam /
suṣṭhu subhāṣitu eṣa samādhī eṣa tavā caraṇeṣu patāmi // SRS_37.39 //
勝王聞斯三昧已，歡喜踊躍作是言：善哉！能說此三昧，是故歸依佛、世尊。

tatra ca prāṇisahasra aśītiḥ śrutvimu dharmasvabhāva praṇītam /
bhūtu ayaṃ paramārtha nirdeśo te anutpattika kṣānti labhiṃsu // SRS_37.40 //
彼時人眾具八萬，聞是最勝法體性，演說真實第一義，悉皆獲得無生忍。

nāsti upādu nirodhu narasyo evimi dharma sadā viviktāḥ /
eva prajānatu no parihāṇi rāja labhī anutpattika kṣāntim // SRS_37.41 //
眾生無有其生滅、諸法無生恒空寂。王及眷屬如是知，咸各獲於無生忍。

rāja tadā vijahitvana rājyaṃ pravraji śāsani tasya jinasya /
te 'pyanu pravrajitāḥ suta rājñaḥ pañcaśatāni anūnaka sarve // SRS_37.42 //
爾時善花棄王位，投彼佛法而出家。其王所有五百子，悉皆從王而出家。

pravrajito yada rāja saputro anya tadā bahuprāṇisahasrāḥ /
pravrajitāḥ sugatasya samīpe dharma gaveṣiyu tasya jinasya // SRS_37.43 //
王及諸子出家時，餘人乃有無量數，一切為求佛法故，亦於彼法皆出家。

(Vaidya 270)
viṃśativarṣaśatān paripūrṇān dharma prakāśitu tena jinenā /
rāja saputraku tena janenā viṃśativarṣaśatā cari dharmam // SRS_37.44 //
自在如來為說法，具足滿於二千歲，王及其子并眷屬，二千年中修法行。

atha apareṇa punaḥ samayena so 'pi jinaḥ parinirvṛtu āsīt /
ye jinaśrāvaka te 'pi atītāḥ so 'pi ca dharmu parittaku āsīt // SRS_37.45 //
過於如是年數已，彼佛、世尊入涅槃，時諸聲聞悉滅度，正法於後甚衰微。

tasya ca rājina putra abhūṣī puṇyamatī sada śrāddhu prasannaḥ /
tasya ca bhikṣu kulopagu āsīt | so imu deśayi śānta samādhim // SRS_37.46 //
彼王善花有勝子，號曰福慧具正信，王有法師為師導，受持如是勝寂定。

so akhilo madhuro ca abhūṣī satkṛtu prāṇisahasraśatebhiḥ /
devata koṭiśatānyanubaddhā varṇa bhaṇanti kulān praviśitvā // SRS_37.47 //
言語柔軟不麁獷，調伏樂戒善防護，其音和雅語可愛，智力、總持悉具足。

sa smṛtimān matimān gatimāṃśco suvratu sūratu śīlarataśca /
susvaru aparuṣa so madhuraśco dhātuṣu jñānavaśī varaprāptaḥ // SRS_37.48 //
聰明黠慧有念力，無量百千人供養，諸天百億俱侍從，往詣處處而讚歎。

cīvarakoṭiśatāna ca lābhī āsi sa bhikṣu yaśaḥprabhu nāmnā /
tasya ca puṇyabalaṃ asahantā bhikṣusahasra tadā jani īrṣām // SRS_37.49 //
得勝袈裟百億數，比丘號曰名稱光，彼人福力無敵對，無量比丘起妬嫉。

puṇyabalena ca rūpabalena jñānabalena ca ṛddhibalena /
śīlabalena samādhibaleno dharmabalena samudgata bhikṣuḥ // SRS_37.50 //
具足福德及色力，亦具智慧與神通，護持淨戒、禪定力，比丘法力之所起。

hṛṣṭamanaśca priyaśca janasyo bhikṣu upāsakabhikṣuṇikānām /
(Vaidya 271)
ye jinaśāsani sattva prasannāsteṣamabhīpsita pūjaniyāśca // SRS_37.51 //
在家、出家四眾等，眾人戀仰而愛樂，若於佛法得信者，愛重敬心而供養。

yaśca sa rājinu putru abhūṣī puṇyamatī sada śrāddhu prasannaḥ /
jñātva praduṣṭamanān bahubhikṣūṃ rakṣa sa kārayi ācariyasya // SRS_37.52 //
其昔善花王勝子，號曰福慧淨信者，知彼比丘起惡心，於己師所便守護。

pañcahi prāṇisahasraśatehī varmita khaḍgagadāyudhakehi /
tehi sadā parivārita bhikṣu bhāṣati bhūtacarīmaparyantām // SRS_37.53 //
時有五十萬軍眾，悉被鎧甲手持刀，常令擁護是法師，演說菩提寂滅行。

so pariṣāya prabhāṣati dharmaṃ śūnya nirātma nirjīvimi dharmāḥ /
ye upalambhika ātmaniviṣṭāsteṣa na rocati yaṃ bhaṇi bhikṣuḥ // SRS_37.54 //
於大眾中說是法，謂空無我、無壽命，其有計我執著者，彼不喜樂法師說。

utthitu bhikṣava śastra gṛhītvā yeṣa na rocati śūnyata śāntā /
eṣa adharma prabhāṣati bhikṣuḥ etu hanitva bhaviṣyati puṇyam // SRS_37.55 //
不信空法比丘眾，尋時即起手持刀，言：此妄說於非法，殺之便獲大福德。

dṛṣṭva ca śastra na bhāyati bhikṣuḥ śūnyaka dharmamanusmaramāṇaḥ /
nāstiha sattva naro vāpahatyai kuḍyasamā imi riktaka dharmāḥ // SRS_37.56 //
法師見刀不怖畏，以其思念空法故，無有眾生而可殺，空無我、人如石壁。

bhikṣu karoti sa añjali mūrdhnā bhāṣati vāca namo 'stu jinānām /
yena satyenimi śūnyaka dharmā bhontimi śastra māndāravapuṣpāḥ // SRS_37.57 //
法師比丘即合掌，發言稱於南無佛，若其空法審不虛，令刀願為曼陀花。

śīlavratopagatasya munisyo bhāṣitamātra ananyathavākye /
kampita medini savanaṣaṇḍā śastra te jāta māndāravapuṣpāḥ // SRS_37.58 //
護持戒者願欲故，發言空中便雨花，大地、諸山皆震動，刀即變為妙香花。

(Vaidya 272)
bhikṣu abhūttada maṃkuśarīrā ye upalambhika śastragṛhītāḥ /
bhūyu ya śakyupasaṃkramaṇāye trasya abhūt sumahādbhutajātāḥ // SRS_37.59 //
爾時取見持刀者，彼眾比丘咸恥悔，令手執刀不能動，驚懼恐怕大怖畏。

ye puna śrāddha prasanna munīndre yeṣiha rocati śunyata śāntā /
tehi huṃkārasahasra karitvā dūṣyaśatairabhichādita bhikṣuḥ // SRS_37.60 //
其有於佛得信者，所有愛樂空法眾，發大音聲而號泣，一切衣服悉奉散。

bhikṣu janitvana maitra sa teṣu sarvajanasya purasta bhaṇāti /
ye mayi sattva pradoṣa karontī teṣa kṛte na hu bodhi carāmi // SRS_37.61 //
法師比丘起慈心，於大眾前作是言：若人於我起瞋者，我為彼故行菩提。

tena ca varṣa aśītiranūnā bhāṣita śūnyata koṣu jinānām /
bhikṣusahasra pratyarthika āsan ye ca nivārita rājasutena // SRS_37.62 //
其法朋黨甚微少，法師恒為彼侵陵，聞於一切不喜言，忍辱之力轉增上。

so 'pi tadā paribhūt abhūṣī tasya ca bhikṣu parīttaku āsan /
vācamaniṣṭa tadā śruṇamānaḥ kṣāntibalā cyuta no ca kadācit // SRS_37.63 //
時彼法師八十年，演說如來空法藏，無量百千惡比丘，彼王力故令退散。

so 'pareṇa ca punaḥ samayena prāṇiśatāna karī mahadartham /
śīlamakhilamanusmaramāṇaḥ puṇyamatisya tadā bhaṇi vācam // SRS_37.64 //
是彼法師於餘時，利益無量百千眾，思量戒行無缺漏，即便往詣福慧所。

tatra sa gauravu kṛtva udāraṃ puṇyamatī avacī tada bhikṣum /
mā mama kinacidācariyasyo cetasi kiṃci kṛtaṃ amanāpam // SRS_37.65 //
王見法師甚恭敬，便即問彼比丘言：不令於我大師所，惱亂其心不喜悅。

so avacī śṛṇu rājakumārā kṣāntibalena samudgata buddhāḥ /
(Vaidya 273)
yena mi bhāṣita vācamaniṣṭāstasyimi antiki maitra udārā // SRS_37.66 //
彼便答：王！願賜聽，諸佛忍力之所起，若於我所興惡言，便起增上勝忍辱。

yena sa kalpasahasraśatāni kṣānti niṣevita pūrvabhaveṣu /
so ahu bhikṣu yaśaḥprabhu āsaṃ śākyamunirbhagavān bhaṇi vācam // SRS_37.67 //
已於無量百千劫，過去世中修忍辱，稱光比丘我身是，釋迦如來作是說。

yena yaśaḥprabhu rakṣitu bhikṣuḥ puṇyamatī tada rājinu putraḥ /
jātisahasra mamāsi sahāyaḥ so maya vyākṛtu maitraku buddhaḥ // SRS_37.68 //
彼昔福慧之王子、擁護稱光法師者，其於千生為我友，我已記彼為慈尊。

yena gaṇeśvara pūjitu śāstā yena tu kārita śreṣṭha vihārāḥ /
pūrvamasau varapuṣpasunāmā so padumotturu āsi munīndraḥ // SRS_37.69 //
其昔供養自在佛、為造勝妙塔寺者，時彼出家善花王，得佛名為蓮花上。

eva mayā bahukalpa anantā dhārayitāmimu dharma jinānām /
kṣāntibalaṃ samudānita pūrve śratva kumāra mamā anuśikṣāḥ // SRS_37.70 //
我亦無量百千劫，受持如來最勝法，我已積集於忍力，童子！汝應隨順學。

nirvṛtimapyatha bheṣyati evaṃ paścimi kāli saddharmavilope /
bhikṣu va tīrthamateṣvabhiyuktā te mama dharma pratikṣipi śāntam // SRS_37.71 //
吾般涅槃去世已，於後正法滅盡時，比丘樂於外典籍，彼便毀謗我勝法，

unnata uddhata duṣṭa pragalbhā pāpasahāyaka bhojanalubdhāḥ /
cīvarapātraratāḥ paṭalubdhāḥ lābhasaṃniśrita te kṣipi dharmam // SRS_37.72 //
輕躁調戲無慚恥、貪嗜飲食不護罪，乃於衣鉢而戀著，彼人謗我最勝法。

duṣtapraduṣṭamanā akṛtajñā hīnakuleṣu daridrakuleṣu /
pravrajitā iha śāsani mahyaṃ te 'pi pratikṣipi śāntamu dharmam // SRS_37.73 //
常樂鬪諍無反復，於其貧窮下劣姓，在我法中而出家，彼不樂於空寂滅。

(Vaidya 274)
māramatena ca mohita sattvā rāgavaśānugatābhiniviṣṭāḥ /
mohavaśena tu mohita bālā yeṣa na rocati śūnyata śāntā // SRS_37.74 //
順其魔意癡眾生，隨魔自在而執著，貪欲自縱凡愚者，彼不樂於空寂滅。

bhikṣu ca bhikṣuṇikā gṛhiṇaśco grāhita mohita pāpamatībhiḥ /
teṣa vaśānugatā sada bhūtvā paścimi kāli pratikṣipi bodhim // SRS_37.75 //
在家、出家四眾等，讒侫愚癡起惡心，隨順如是惡黨者，彼人末世謗空法。

śrutva kumāra imā mama vācaṃ bhikṣu araṇyakule vasi nityam /
yeṣiya rocati śūnyata śāntā tairayu dhāritu dharmu jinānām // SRS_37.76 //
童子！汝聞我教已，應常奉給蘭若僧，所謂樂於空寂者，如是輩人持佛法。

pravraji te mama śāsani caritva bhikṣu upasaṃpadapoṣadhakarmam /
bhuñjimu piṇḍamasaktā aduṣṭā ye imu dhārayiṣyanti samādhim // SRS_37.77 //
我佛法中容彼人，出家受戒及布薩，離諸過染消信施，如是人能持菩提。

jīvita kāya apekṣi prahāyā śūnyata bhāvayathā supraśāntām /
yuktaprayuktamanā ca bhavitvā seva araṇya sadā mṛgabhūtāḥ // SRS_37.78 //
乃至棄捨於身命，修習空法樂寂滅，於其空法心相應，樂住蘭若如野鹿。

nitya karotha ca pūja jinānāṃ chatradhvajarddhiyamālyavihāraiḥ /
cetiya pūjayathā pratimānāṃ kṣipra labhiṣyatha etu samādhim // SRS_37.79 //
以幢幡蓋及花香，於諸佛所設供養，供養無等勝支提，速能獲得是三昧。

stūpa karāpayathā sugatānāṃ hemavibhūṣita rūpiyaliptān /
pratima suniṣṭhita ratnavicitrā bodhinidhānu janitvana cittam // SRS_37.80 //
建立無比勝塔廟，以諸金、銀而塗飾，造諸形像無量種，為於菩提起慈心。

yāvati pūja jagesmi praṇītā divyatha mānuṣikā ramaṇīyā /
(Vaidya 275)
sarva gaveṣiya buddha mahethā bodhinidhānu karitva pratijñām // SRS_37.81 //
所有一切供養具，天上人中淨妙者，汝應悉求供養佛，為求無上佛智故。

dharmata paśyatha sarvi narendrān yāvata santi daśa diśi loke /
dṛśyati nirvṛti sarvajinānāṃ dharmatayā sthita saṃmukha buddhāḥ // SRS_37.82 //
應當如法觀諸佛，謂住十方諸如來，現前無量住法者，一切佛子能證知。

bhotha ca sarviṣu tyāgādhimuktāḥ śīlaviśuddhagatā sthiracittāḥ /
kṣāntiratāḥ sada maitraratāśco sarvi prajānatha śūnyaka dharmān // SRS_37.83 //
心常利益憙布施、持戒清淨、住忍力、樂行忍辱及遠離，能知一切諸法空。

vīryu janetha alīna adīnāḥ dhyānaratāḥ pravivekaratāśca /
prajña prajānatha prajñaviśuddhiṃ bheṣyatha kāruṇikā nacireṇa // SRS_37.84 //
精進勇猛無懈退、務修禪定戒多聞、智慧了達常清淨，不久成於大悲者。

rāgu śametha sadā aśubhā ye doṣu nigṛhṇatha kṣāntibalena /
mohu nigṛhṇatha prajñabalenā prāpsyatha bodhi jinānu praśastām // SRS_37.85 //
以不淨觀除貪染，慈力能治於瞋恚，因緣之法破愚癡，便得最上無上道。

kāyu vibhāvayathā yathā phenaṃ duḥkhamasāraku pūtidurgandham /
skandha prajānatha riktaka sarvāṃllapsyatha jñānamanuttaru kṣipram // SRS_37.86 //
觀身猶如水聚沫，一切皆空無堅實。觀察五陰悉空無，速得成於最勝智。

dṛṣṭi ma gṛhṇatha pāpika jātu ātma ayaṃ puruṣo atha jīvaḥ /
sarvi prajānatha śūnyaka dharmān kṣipra spṛśiṣyatha uttamabodhim // SRS_37.87 //
離取一切諸惡見，不依壽命及我、人，了知一切諸法空，速得成彼牟尼王。

lābha ma kurvatha gṛddho kadācit mā paritapyatha piṇḍalamabdhvā /
nindita śaṃsita mā khu calethā merusamāśca akampiya bhothā // SRS_37.88 //
於諸利養不貪著、不得利養勿生憂、聞他讚毀心莫異，猶如須彌山不動。

(Vaidya 276)
dharma gaveṣatha gauravajātāḥ śratva tadāpi ca tatpara bhotha /
tiṣṭhata gocari sarvajinānāṃ yāsyatha kṣipra sukhāvatikṣetram // SRS_37.89 //
為求法故起恭敬，勿得聞已而執著，安住一切佛行處，速能遊於百世界。

sarvajage samacitta bhavitvā apriya mā priya citta karotha /
mā na gaveṣatha lābhu yaśo vā kṣipra bhaviṣyatha buddha munīndrāḥ // SRS_37.90 //
於諸世間悉平等，莫起憎愛差別心，慎勿求利及名聞，速得成於天人師。

buddhaguṇāṃśca prabhāṣatha nityaṃ bhūtaguṇehi niruktipadehi /
yān guṇa śrutviha sattva prasannāḥ buddhaguṇeṣu spṛhāṃ janayeyuḥ // SRS_37.91 //
恒常讚說佛功德，以言辭句如實歎，眾生聞是讚歎者，於佛功德生愛樂。

nitya sagaurava cācariyeṣu mātu pitustatha sarvajagasmin /
mā puna mānavaśānuga bhothā lapsyatha lakṣaṇa triṃśa duve ca // SRS_37.92 //
父母、師長及眾生，如是一切悉恭敬，而不隨順於魔力，便獲三十二種相。

saṃgaṇikāṃ vijahitva aśeṣāṃ nityu vivekaratāpi ca bhotha /
sūrata nityupaśobhana śāntā ātmahitāḥ parasattvahitāśca // SRS_37.93 //
常離一切諸憒閙，住於寂靜空閑林，既能自利亦利他，為求解脫速施作。

maitri niṣevi tathā karuṇāṃ co muditapekṣaratāḥ sada bhotha /
śāstuḥ praśāsanu paśyatha nityaṃ bheṣyatha kṣipra hitaṃkaru loke // SRS_37.94 //
常樂修習慈、悲心，及以喜、捨亦復然，調伏寂滅應讚歎，速得成於利世間。

pāpaka mitra ma jātu bhajetha sevatha mitra ye bhonti udārāḥ /
yeṣiha rocati śūnyata śāntā ye abhiprasthitā uttamabodhim // SRS_37.95 //
若有欲得寂滅定，趣向無上菩提者，慎勿習近惡知識，恒常親近於善人。

śrāvakabhūmi ma śikṣatha jātu mā ca spṛheṣyatha tatra carīye /
(Vaidya 277)
cittu ma riñcatha buddhaguṇeṣu kṣipra bhaviṣyatha buddha jinendrāḥ // SRS_37.96 //
又莫願欲聲聞地，亦勿愛彼所修行，勇猛志樂佛功德，速得成佛當如我。

satya giraṃ sada bhāṣatha śuddhāṃ mā mṛṣa bhāṣatha mā paruṣāṃ ca /
nitya priyaṃ madhuraṃ ca bhaṇethā lapsyatha vāca lokācariyāṇām // SRS_37.97 //
恒說真實清淨語，慎勿妄言及惡口，常說可愛美妙言，能得最勝佛菩提。

kāyi anarthika jīvita bhothā mātma utkarṣaka mā parapaṃsī /
ātmaguṇān samudānayamānāḥ paracariyāsu upekṣaka bhotha // SRS_37.98 //
於其身命莫顧戀，慎勿自譽輕毀他，但自思念己功德，莫觀他人之所行。

śūnyavimokṣaratāḥ sada bhothā mā praṇidhāna karotha gatīṣu /
sarvanimitta vivarjya aśeṣāṃ bhotha sadā animittavihārī // SRS_37.99 //
常樂觀空及解脫，於諸趣中勿願樂，捨一切相悉無餘，心恒安住於無相。

anta vivarjayathā sadakālaṃ śāśvatucchedasthitā ma bhavātha /
pratyayatā sada budhyata sarvaṃ eva bhaviṣyatha yādṛśa śāstā // SRS_37.100 //
常能遠離於二邊，於有、於無莫分別，觀諸眾生但因緣，若能知此為大師。

kāmaratīṣu ratiṃ vijahitvā doṣakhilāṃśca malān vijahitvā /
mohatamo vijahitvase sarvaṃ śāntaratā narasiṃha bhavātha // SRS_37.101 //
棄捨一切愛欲行、悉皆斷離穢濁心、剪除一切愚癡闇，得為寂滅人師子。

nityamanitya ca paśyatha nityaṃ sarvabhavā sukhaduḥkha vimucya /
aśubhamanātmata ātmaśubheṣu bhāvayamānu bhaveya naredraḥ // SRS_37.102 //
恒樂觀察於無常，離諸有中苦、樂等，穢污不淨及無我，如是修者為人尊。

lokapradīpakarebhi jinebhiryeṣiha yoniśo dharma sunīta /
tairiha mārabalāni hanitvā prāptamanuttarabodhirudārā // SRS_37.103 //
佛於世間作燈明，而能說此勝正法，彼亦降伏於魔力，已到無上勝菩提。

(Vaidya 278)
yāttaka bhāṣita eti guṇā me ye ca prakāśita doṣaśatā me /
doṣa vivarjiya śikṣa guṇeṣu bheṣyasi buddhu tadeha kumāra // SRS_37.104 //
我向所說諸功德，及示無量百千過，應當離過修功德，童子！如是必得佛。

iti śrīsamādhirāje yaśaḥprabhaparivartaḥ saptatriṃśatitamaḥ || 37 ||
---
(Vaidya 279)
38. Kāyavāṅmanaḥsaṃvaraparivartaḥ |
38.1.
tasmāttarhi kumāra kāyasaṃvarasaṃvṛto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tatra kumāra katamaḥ kāyasaṃvaraḥ? yena kāyasaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvadharmeṣvasaṅgajñānaṃ pratilabhate, ayamucyate kumāra kāyasaṃvara iti | yena kāyasaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni pratilabhate, ayamucyate - - - - - - iti | yena - - - - - - mahāsattvo daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān pratilabhate, ayamucyate - - - - iti | yena - - - - mahāsattvastrīṇi vimokṣamukhāni pratilabhate | katamāni trīṇi? yaduta śūnyatāmanimittamapraṇihitam | imāni trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni, ayamucyate - - - - iti | yena - - - - mahāsattvaścaturo brāhmān vihārān pratilabhate | katamāṃścaturaḥ ?yaduta maitrīṃ karuṇāṃ muditāmupekṣāṃ imāṃścaturo brāhmān vihārān, ayamucyate - - - - iti | yena - - - - mahāsattvaścatasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ pratilabhate | katamāścatasraḥ? yaduta arthapratisaṃvit dharmapratisaṃvit niruktipratisaṃvit pratibhānapratisaṃvit | imāścatasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ, ayamucyate - - - - iti | yena mahāsattvaḥ saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣān dharmān pratilabhate | katamān saptatriṃśat?yaduta catvāri smṛtyupasthānāni | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni | catura ṛddhipādān | pañcendriyāṇi | pañca balāni | sapta bodhyaṅgāni | āryāṣṭāṅgakaṃ mārgam | imān saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣān dharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate - - - - iti | yena - - - - mahāsattvo mahākaruṇāvihāraṃ pratilabhate | mahopekṣāvihāraṃ pratilabhate, kṣemāṃśca vitarkān pratilabhate | pravivekāṃśca dharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kāyasaṃvara iti ||
童子！是故，菩薩應當具足修學身戒。云何菩薩具足身戒？若菩薩具足身戒，
於一切法得無礙智，謂身善修行。若身善修行者，於一切法得無礙智，是名菩薩具足身戒。

復次，童子！若具足身戒菩薩，能獲三十二大人之相、得如來十力、四無所畏、四無礙智、十八不共法。童子！是名菩薩具足身戒。

復次，童子！具足身戒菩薩，能獲三解脫門。何者為三？謂空解脫門、無相解脫門、無願解脫門，是名具足身戒。
復次，童子！若具足身戒菩薩，能得具足四梵住。何等為四？謂慈念一切眾生，悲、喜、捨心亦復如是。童子！是名菩薩具足身戒。

復次，童子！云何菩薩修身善行？謂四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分，是名菩薩身戒具足。

復次，童子！具足身戒菩薩，能得四禪及四正受、能住大悲，得善覺觀、得寂滅覺觀，是名菩薩具足身戒。

38.2.
punaraparaṃ kumāra yena kāyasaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prāṇātipātāt prativirato bhavati | adattādānāt abrahmacaryānmṛṣāvādāt piśunavacanāt paruṣavacanāt saṃbhinnapralāpāt abhidhyāyādū vyāpādanmithyādṛṣṭeḥ prativirato bhavati | tulākūṭānmānakūṭātkāṃsyakūṭāt karṣaṇabandhanarodhanatāḍanacchedanabhedanaviparāmoṣālokasāhasebhyaḥ prativarato bhavati | na hastalolaḥ na pādalolo hastapādasaṃyataḥ| tasya sarvaṃ kāyavāṅbhanodauṣṭhulyaṃ prahīṇaṃ bhavatyucchinnamūlaṃ tālāmastakavadāyatyāmanutpādadharmi | ayamucyate kumāra kāyasaṃvara iti | tadanenāpi te kumāra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam ||
復次，童子！若菩薩具足身戒，遠離殺生、偷盜、邪婬、妄語、兩舌、惡口、綺語、貪、瞋、邪見十不善業。斗秤欺誑、語言欺誑、衣服欺誑、因官形勢割截、破壞、凌押、繫縛、邪曲、虛妄、與貪共行，一切惡業悉皆遠離，自禁防制，無貪、無取，悉皆斷除。猶如斷截多羅樹頭，於未來世不復更起，無有生法。童子應知：此法是為菩薩具足身戒。

38.3.
bhūtapūrvaṃ kumāra atīte 'dhvanyasaṃkhyeye kalpe asaṃkhyeyatare vipule apramāṇe acintye aparimāṇe yadāsīt | tena kālena tena samayena jñānaprabhāso nāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho loka (Vaidya 280) udapādi vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavidanuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān | tena khalu punaḥ kumāra kālena tena samayena tasya bhagavato jñānaprabhāsasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya ṣaṣṭivarṣakoṭyaḥ āyuṣpramāṇamabhūt | ṣaṣṭirarhatkoṭyaḥ śrāvakasaṃgho 'bhūt | aprameyāśca bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ saddharmaparigrāhakā abhūvan ||
童子！乃於往昔過阿僧祇阿僧祇廣大無量無邊不可思議劫，爾時有佛號曰智光如來、應供、正遍知、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛、世尊，於時住世六十億歲。

38.4.
tena ca kumāra kālena tena samayena rājābhūdviśeṣacintī nāma | atha khalu rājā viśeṣacintī aśītyā prāṇikoṭibhiḥ sārdhaṃ tathāgatamupasaṃkrāntaḥ| upsaṃkramya tasya tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat | ekāntaniṣaṇṇaśca rājā viśeṣacintī taṃ tathāgataṃ paryupāste | atha khalu kumāra jñānaprabhāsastathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho rājño viśeṣacintinaḥ saparivārasyādhyāśayaṃ viditvā ito dharmaparyāyādimaṃ kāyasaṃvarasamādhimukhapraveśaṃ gāthābhigītena deśayati -
爾時，有王號曰勝思惟，與其眷屬八萬億人俱，往智光如來所，頂禮佛足，右遶三匝，退坐一面。
爾時，智光如來即以偈頌說身律儀：

38.5.
yathāntarīkṣaṃ gaganaṃ viśuddhamatyantaśuddhaṃ prakṛtiprabhāsvaram /
emeva śuddho ayu kāyasaṃvaro na śakyu ghoṣeṇa kadāci deśitum // SRS_38.1 //
猶如虛空無垢穢，自性光潔畢竟淨。如斯身戒亦如是，不可音聲而演說。

viviktu śūnyo ayu kāyasaṃvaro etādṛśe te ubhi kāyalakṣaṇe /
alakṣaṇāste yatha antarīkṣaṃ tallakṣaṇo deśitu kāyasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.2 //
音聲與空不可知，如是二種同一相。說於虛空無相貌，彼相便同於身戒。

yo jānatī saṃvaramevalakṣaṇaṃ na tasya jātu bhavatī nasaṃvaraḥ /
ye cāpravṛttāḥ kṛtu teṣa gocaro anāsravasyo upapatti nāsti // SRS_38.3 //
若知其戒惟一相，彼便具足戒律儀。智性無生境亦寂，真無漏中妄想盡，

na śakyu kāmān pratisevamānai rūpeṣu bhogeṣu jahitva tṛṣṇām /
bhaveṣu doṣānavijānamānairna śakyu jñātumayu kāyasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.4 //
亦無貪著及愛欲，不於財色起渴愛。若不見於諸有過，終不能知是身戒。

anāsravaṃ saṃvaru yaḥ prajānate na tasya bhotī upapatti jātu /
arhantadharmā ima evarūpāḥ na sukaraṃ jānitu tīrthikebhiḥ // SRS_38.5 //
若有能知無漏戒，彼便無復一切生。當知羅漢法如是，非諸外道之所知。

(Vaidya 281)
ye sarvatraidhātuki trastamānasā na kāmabhogeṣu spṛhāṃ janenti /
rājyena bhogaiśca na jātu arthikā jñāsyanti te īdṛśa kāyasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.6 //
於諸三界心怖畏、於欲資產無貪愛，不悕王位及資財，彼能具足此身戒。

artho ayaṃ vuccati kāyasaṃvaro arthaśca śabdena na śakyu deśitum /
yo jānatī īdṛśu dharmanetrīṃ sa saṃvare 'smin bhavati pratiṣṭhitaḥ // SRS_38.7 //
我今說此身戒義，此義聲教不能說，若能知是法母者，是人常能住身戒。

arthe prayuktāna mayārthu deśito ye arthanetrīparatā vicakṣaṇāḥ /
anarthu varjenti ya arthayuktā te saṃvare 'smin satataṃ pratiṣṭhitāḥ // SRS_38.8 //
智者愛樂是義母，信樂是義故我說，遠離非義應真義，斯則常名住身戒。

artho ya ukto hi jināna śāsane kathaṃ sa artho bhavatī vijānato /
yo arthanetrīya svabhāvu jānati pratiṣṭhitaḥ socyati kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.9 //
諸佛法中說何義？云何善能知是義？若能知於相應義，是即名為住身戒。

yenānimittaṃ bhavatī vijānitaṃ nairātmyataḥ śūnyatu tucchato vā /
na tasya jātū bhavati nasaṃvarastathāhi so śikṣitu bhūtaniścaye // SRS_38.10 //
若有觀察於無相，一切無我悉空無，彼人不名無戒者，是人修學實際故。

bhāvānabhāvāniti yaḥ prajānati sa sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate /
yaḥ sarvabhāveṣu na jātu sajjate | sa ānimittaṃ spṛśatī samādhim // SRS_38.11 //
觀一切有知非有，是人恒住非有際。於一切有無所著，是人能證無相定。

vijñāta yeneha nirātmadharmāḥ svabhāvaśūnyāḥ prakṛtiprabhāsvarāḥ /
na tasya jātu bhavatī asaṃvarastathāhi so śikṣitu bhūtaniścaye // SRS_38.12 //
若人知於無我法，自體空無性非有，是人不名無戒者，已覺決定真實故。

yo jānatī śūnyata pañcaskandhān viditva nairātmasvabhāvaśūnyān /
(Vaidya 282)
na tasya jātu bhavatī asaṃvaro yat karma kāyena samācareta // SRS_38.13 //
若人能知五陰空，諸法寂滅無神我，彼便名為持戒者，其身不復行惡業。

nimittagrāhisya asaṃvṛtasya ya ātmasaṃjñāya sadā pratiṣṭhitaḥ /
rūpeṣu āsvādagatasya jantunaḥ prakupyate rāga asaṃvṛtasya // SRS_38.14 //
無有律儀取相者，存於我想心執著，若取色相執著人，起於愛欲無律儀。

ye bhūtakoṭīya bhavanti śikṣitā gatiṃgatāḥ sūrata śūnyatāyām /
na teṣa rāgaḥ puna jātu kupyate asaṃvaro yena vrajeta durgatim // SRS_38.15 //
若常修學於實際，是人究竟真妙空，彼不更起於愛欲，不為無戒墮惡道。

na śakyu kampetu yathā sumeru acāliyaḥ sarvapipīlikairmahān /
tathā vidū bhūtanayeṣu śikṣito rūpehi divyairapi so na kampate // SRS_38.16 //
蟻子堪能動虛空、須彌安固復令動，若有善學實法者，諸天妙色不能動。

śakyeta raṅgairgaganaṃ vicitrituṃ śakyeta cākāśa gṛhītu pāṇinā /
na tveva śakyaṃ sa vicālanāya rāgeṇa doṣeṇa na ca mārakoṭibhiḥ // SRS_38.17 //
彩色可以畫虛空、亦可手執於太虛，一切諸魔愛、欲等，無有能得動搖者。

pratiśrukā śakyu gṛhītu kenacicchilā plavedapyudakasya madhye /
draṣṭuṃ na śakyaṃ tviha tasya āśayā yaḥ śikṣito īdṛśi kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.18 //
呼響音聲猶可捉、大石沈水亦可浮，如是學於身戒者，無有能知彼心念。

yāvanta śabdāḥ pṛthu sarvaloke gṛhṇitva peḍāgata śakya kartum /
na tasya śakyaṃ sthitirasthitirvā vijānituṃ yaḥ sthitu kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.19 //
所有一切諸音聲，悉皆盛內於篋中，若住如是身戒者，無有能知彼住所。

śakyaṃ prabhā gṛhṇitu sūryamaṇḍalāt pragarjato meghatu vidyuto vā /
na tasya kāyasya svabhāva jñātuṃ yaḥ śikṣitaḥ syādiha kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.20 //
所有雲、雷及電光、日、月明等悉可執，若有住於身戒者，無能知彼身自性。

jālena pāśena ca śakyu bandhituṃ caturdiśaṃ vāyati vātamaṇḍalī /
(Vaidya 283)
na śakyamājānitu tasya kāyaḥ pratiṣṭhito yo iha kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.21 //
四方所有諸風輪，羅網、鈎羂可繫縛，若有住於身戒者，無有能知彼身量。

agocaro 'sāviha sarvaprāṇināṃ yatra sthito yo vidu cittasaṃyame /
yatra sthito gocari kāyasaṃvare na lipyate khamiva sa lokadharmaiḥ // SRS_38.22 //
其有住於制心者，非諸眾生之境界，能善修習身戒者，猶如虛空無能染。

śakyaṃ padaṃ paśyitu sarvaprāṇināṃ name carantāna pṛthak caturdiśam /
na tasya kāyasya na cittagocaro pramāṇu jñātumiha śakya kenacit // SRS_38.23 //
於其四方風行道，虛空鳥迹猶可見，彼之身量不可測，及心所行難可思。

evaṃ sthitasyo iha kāyasaṃvare sarve na bhonti vividhāḥ kileśāḥ /
prahīṇa tasyeha upakileśāstathā hyasau śikṣitu kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.24 //
若住如是身戒者，彼無一切諸過惡，遠離一切煩惱聚，由學如是身戒故。

na tasya agniḥ kramate na śastraṃ tathāpi agrāhyu sa tasya kāyaḥ /
śantapraśānte sthitu so samādhau tathā hyasau śikṣitu kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.25 //
住於清淨寂滅定，不為刀、火之所害，彼身無能執捉者，由常修學身戒故。

evaṃ sthitasyo na bhayaṃ na trāso na kṣobhu cittasyu na cerṣyu jāyate /
muktaḥ sa sarvebhirupadravebhiryaḥ śikṣito tādṛśa kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.26 //
如是住者無怖畏，心無紛動、無嫉妬，遠離一切諸厄難，修學如是身戒故。

viṣasya śastrasya na jātu bhāyati na cāgnimadhye na jalasya madhye /
sarvehi muktaḥ sa upadravehi ya śikṣito īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.27 //
不畏刀杖及毒藥，亦不怖畏水、火災，遠離一切諸厄難，修學如是身戒故。

caurāṇa dhūrtāna ca pāpakāriṇāmāśīviṣāmadhyagato na bhāyate /
tathā hi tasyo vigatātmasaṃjñā saṃjñāvimuktasya bhayaṃ na bhoti // SRS_38.28 //
不畏雨雹及盜賊、所有一切毒害等，彼離一切我想故，以離想故無怖畏。

bhayairvimuktasya na trāsu jāyate asaṃtrasantasya na bhoti iñjanā /
(Vaidya 284)
aniñjamānasya kuto 'sti trāso na mārakoṭībhi sa śakyu kampitum // SRS_38.29 //
遠離怖畏及恐懼，以無怖畏心不動，心不動轉無怖畏，億諸魔眾不能怖。

ācakṣito deśitu saṃprakāśito yo bodhisattvasya hitāya saṃvaraḥ /
yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare so bhoti no kampiyu mārakoṭibhiḥ // SRS_38.30 //
若於菩薩身戒所，演說開曉及顯示，若有學是身戒者，諸億魔眾不能擾。

sarveṣu dharmeṣu asaṃjñajñānaṃ pūrṇā aśītiranuvyañjanāni /
dvātriṃśa co lakṣaṇa cittaśuddhā na durlabhā bhonti sthitasya saṃvare // SRS_38.31 //

ya icchate budhyitu buddhadharmān acintiyān yeṣa pramāṇu nāsti /
sa śikṣitu īdṛśuḥ kāyasaṃvare bhaviṣyate cetiyu sarvaloke // SRS_38.32 //
若有欲知諸佛法，當知無有其限齊，若有修學身戒者，是人能為三界塔。
若有欲知是佛法，不可思議寂滅眾，若學如是身戒者，其行堅固速成佛。

ya icchate dharmamimaṃ maharṣiṇāṃ daśo balān buddhabalānacintiyān /
sa śikṣitu īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare yaḥ śikṣitastasya balā na durlabhāḥ // SRS_38.33 //
若有欲得大仙法，不可思議佛十力，若學如是身戒者，修習佛力得不難。

ye cāpi aṣṭādaśa buddhadharmā āveṇikā yeṣu jinā pratiṣṭhitāḥ /
te cāpi tasyo na bhavanti durlabhā yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.34 //
十八最勝不共法，諸佛、如來所安住，若有修學是身戒，彼得此法不為難。

ye sapta bodhyaṅga mahāmaharṣiṇāṃ pratisaṃvidaśco tatha ṛddhipādāḥ /
te cāpi tasyo na bhavanti durlabhā yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.35 //
若於七覺支寶所，及與神足、辯才等，若有修學身戒者，獲彼妙果不為難。

brahmāvihārāścaturaśca dhyānā vimokṣadvārāstraya saṃprakāśitāḥ /
kṣemā vitarkā atha prāvivekyā na durlabhā bhonti sthitasya saṃvare // SRS_38.36 //
於其梵住及四禪，及以三種解脫門、安隱覺觀及寂滅，住身戒者得不難。

karuṇāvihārī tathupekṣalābhī tatha īryacaryāmiha maitrivarām /
(Vaidya 285)
hitacittu bhoti ca sa sarvajage yaḥ kāyasaṃvari sthito bhavati // SRS_38.37 //

smṛtī upasthāna prahāṇa samyak pañcendriyāḥ pañca balā maharṣiṇām /
āścarya aṣṭāṅgiku mārgaśreṣṭho na durlabho śikṣitu kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.38 //
四念處等及正勤，大仙五根及五力，亦於聖寶八正道，住身戒者得不難。

ye cāpi anye vara buddhadharmā acintiyā yeṣa pramāṇu nāsti /
te tasya sarve na bhavanti durlabhā yaḥ śikṣate īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare // SRS_38.39 //
於餘諸佛所有法，不可思議無限量，彼得此法悉不難，以學如是身戒故。

śrutvā iho īdṛśa kāyasaṃvare viśeṣaprāpto abhu rājaputraḥ /
tuṣṭo udagro atulāya prītiyā sa pravrajī tasya jinasya śāsane // SRS_38.40 //
得聞如是身戒已，是王獲得最勝利，歡喜踊躍而愛樂，於彼佛法便出家。

sa pravrajitvā daśa varṣakoṭīracārṣi śuddhaṃ vara brahmacaryam /
bhāvetva brāhmān caturo vihārānarthāya lokasya sadevakasya // SRS_38.41 //
出家已經十億歲，修行最勝淨梵行，恒常修行四梵住，利益世間諸天人。

subhāvitā brahmavihāra kṛtvā adrākṣi buddhāna aśītikoṭiyaḥ /
tatottare yāttika gaṅgavālikā idaṃ caraṃ so vara brahmacaryam // SRS_38.42 //
善修清淨梵住已，便得如是勝身戒，復見十方億千佛，修行如是菩提行。

sarveṣa co śāsani pravrajitvā acārṣi śuddhaṃ vara brahmacaryam /
bhikṣu abhūṣī vara dharmabhāṇako bahuśrutaśco pratibhānavāṃśca // SRS_38.43 //
於彼勝法出家已，修行最勝淨梵行，具足多聞妙辯才，是名聰慧大法師。

akhaṇḍaśīlaśca acchidraśīlo viśuddhaśīlo akalmāṣaśīlaḥ /
ārye ca śīle sa anāsrave sthitaḥ | prajānamāno imu kāyasaṃvaram // SRS_38.44 //
堅持禁戒無缺漏，戒身清淨無瑕穢，所謂聖戒無漏戒，當知聖戒是常住。

(Vaidya 286)
siyā kumārā tava anya sāsīd viśeṣacintī tada rājakuñjaraḥ /
na eva draṣṭavyamihānyu so 'bhūttadāhamāsaṃ caramāṇu cārikām // SRS_38.45 //
童子！我昔修菩提，爾時化作勝思王，汝勿致疑為異人，當知即是我身也。

tasmāt kumārā mama śikṣamāṇā pratiṣṭhihesī iha kāyasaṃvare /
anyeṣa co deśaya prāṇakoṭināṃ nacireṇa tvaṃ bheṣyasi yādṛśo 'ham // SRS_38.46 //
童子！汝應隨順學，安住如是勝身戒，當為億眾廣宣說，不久亦當得如我。

38.6.
tasmāttarhi kumāra pariśuddhakāyasamācāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ? pariśuddhakāyasamācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na nirayebhyo bibheti | na tiryagyonerna yamalokānna sarvadurgatibhyo bibheti | nodakād bibheti | na śastrato na siṃhebhyo na vyāghrebhyo na ṛkṣebhyo na hastibhyo narṣabhebhyo na manuṣyebhyo bibheti | pariśuddhakāyasamācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imamapi trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ karatale kṛtvā tālamātraṃ dvitālamātraṃ tritālamātraṃ catustālamātraṃ pañcatālamātraṃ ṣaṭtālamātraṃ saptatālamātramutkṣipet | yāvantaṃ vā punarākāṅkṣettāvantamevotkṣipet ||
童子！是故，菩薩當修行清淨身業。何以故？修行淨業菩薩摩訶薩，不畏墮於地獄、畜生、餓鬼、閻魔羅等，亦不畏八難、五趣苦厄，又不畏水、火、五兵、毒藥、王賊、師子、虎、豹、豺狼、犀、象、熊、羆一切惡獸、毒蟲食肉之屬，亦復不畏人非人難。

童子！修行清淨身行菩薩摩訶薩，欲以手掌舉此三千大千世界，若高一多羅乃至十多羅，隨其所欲悉能舉之。


38.7.
punaraparaṃ pariśuddhakāyasamācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattva ṛddhiprātihārye paramapāramiprāpto bhavati | sa ṛddhipādavipākaviśuddhaḥ puṇyaparigṛhīto vivekaviviktaḥ sarvatrānugata etatsamādhipratilabdhaḥ anāsravapuṇyapariniṣpannaḥ sarvalokadhātāvapratihatacakṣuḥ evaṃrūpaiḥ ṛddhipratihāryaiḥ samanvāgato bhavati | tatra katamā ṛddhiḥ? yayā ṛddhayā prārthanāsamṛddhipariniṣpattiḥ | iyamucyate ṛddhiriti | tatra katamad ṛddhiprātihāryam? yayā ṛddhayā samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattva anekavidhānṛddhiviṣayān pratyunubhavati | eko 'pi bhūtvā bahudhā bhavati, bahudhāpi bhūtvaiko bhavati | avirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvamapi pratyanubhavati | tiraḥkuḍyaṃ tiraḥprākāraḥ tiraḥparvatamapyasajjamāno gacchati | ākāśe 'pi kramate tadyathāpi nāma pakṣī śakuniḥ | pṛthivyāmapyunmajjananimajjanaṃ karoti tadyathāpi nāmodake | udake 'pyabhidyamāno gacchati tadyathāpi nāma pṛthivyām | dhūmāyatyapi prajvalatyapi tadyathāpi nāma mahānagniskandhaḥ | imāvapi candrasūryāvevaṃmaharddhikāvevaṃmahānubhāvau evaṃmahaujaskau pāṇinā parāmṛśati parimārjati | ākāṅkṣamāṇo yāvad brahmalokādapi sattvān kāyena vaśe vartayati ||
童子！淨身行菩薩摩訶薩能達究竟神通彼岸。彼以報得神足福德力故，攝取遠離隨順無染寂滅之定，悉皆能入。依是定故，無漏成就得一切世間無礙之眼。云何神足？謂隨念能為威力自在解了無滯，隨欲能成故名神足。

復次，童子！住神足菩薩摩訶薩能為種種神變之事，所謂一能為多、多能為一，隱顯自在，石壁諸山徹過無礙如風行空，在於空中加趺而坐猶如飛鳥，履水如地，出沒地中如水無異，身出煙焰如大火聚，日月有大威德而能捫摸，欲為大身自在無礙乃至梵天。


38.8.
(Vaidya 287)
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊即說偈言：
pṛthivīya unmajja nimajja gacchatī abhidyamāno udake 'pi gacchati /
pakṣī yathā gaganatalena gacchatī dhūmāyate prajvalate ca ṛddhiyā // SRS_38.47 //
神通自在遊十方，於諸石壁及諸山，隨意徹過無有礙。猶如飛鳥順風行，

yathāntarīkṣasmi na vāyu sajjate gacchanti cāsmiṃ bahavo 'bhrakūṭāḥ /
tathaiva yogī gaganena gacchatī asajjamāno yatha vātameghaḥ // SRS_38.48 //
履於大地猶如水，出沒自在無所礙。遊行於水不沈沒，猶若履於堅[革*卬]地。
一身能現於千身，無量多身能為一，隨意能現種種色，智者為渡眾生故。
遊行空中如飛鳥，身出煙焰如火聚，復能己身悉流出，清淨涼冷香美水。

yathā niṣaṇṇo vidu yogi bhotī parimārjate pāṇina candrasūryau /
āsanna so jānati brahmalokaṃ brahmāṇa koṭīna sa dharma deśayī // SRS_38.49 //
智者端坐於此地，而能以手摩日、月，一念能往梵天所，而為梵眾演勝法。
千億梵眾聞法已，樂求無上獲勝利，復能往餘勝天處，而為演說最勝法。

yadā ca ākāṅkṣati dharma bhāṣituṃ mahātrisāhasra sa vijñapeti /
ākāṅkṣamāṇo bahukṣetrakoṭiṣu deśeti dharma bahusattvakoṭinām // SRS_38.50 //
若其意欲說法時，便能震動大千界，又令無量億佛剎，微妙音聲悉充滿。

38.9.
tasmāttarhi kumāra pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ? pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena śrotradhātunā atikrāntamānuṣakeṇa śabdān śṛṇoti divyān mānuṣyakāṃśca | nairayikānāmapi tiryagyonigatānāmapi yāmalaukikānāmapi | ye dūre antike vā devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vā dūrāvacarāṇāṃ vā antikāvacarāṇāṃ vā ||
童子！是故，菩薩應當修學清淨身行。何以故？修行清淨身行菩薩摩訶薩，天耳界清淨過人聞於音聲——若地獄、畜生、閻魔羅處，天上、人中，若近、若遠——是名天耳通。


38.10.
tasmāttarhi kumāra pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ tvayā kumāra śikṣitavyam | tat kasya hetoḥ? pariśuddhakāyasamudācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ parasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkacaritāni yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | sarāgaṃ cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittamiti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | vītarāgaṃ cittaṃ vītarāgaṃ cittamiti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | peyālaṃ | sadoṣaṃ (Vaidya 288) vītadoṣaṃ samohaṃ vītamohaṃ sopādānamanupādānaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ vikṣiptaṃ viparītamaviparītaṃ sakleśaṃ niṣkleśaṃ mahadgatamamahadgataṃ prabhāsvaramaprabhāsvaraṃ sapramāṇamapramāṇaṃ sottaramanuttaraṃ samāhitamasamāhitaṃ vimuktamavimuktaṃ - - - - sāṅgaṇaṃ cittaṃ sāṅgaṇaṃ cittamiti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | anaṅgaṇaṃ cittamanaṅgaṇaṃ cittamiti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | iti hi sarvasattvānāṃ parapudgalānāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ||
童子！菩薩復應修學清淨身行。何以故？修行清淨身行菩薩摩訶薩，常能知他心：有欲心如實知有欲心、無欲心如實知無欲心、有瞋心如實知有瞋心、無瞋心如實知無瞋心、有癡心如實知有癡心、無癡心如實知無癡心、有取心如實知有取心、無取心如實知無取心、有顛倒心如實知有顛倒心、無顛倒心如實知無顛倒心、有小心如實知有小心、無小心如實知無小心、有大心如實知有大心、無大心如實知無大心、有光潔心如實知有光潔心、無光潔心如實知無光潔心、無量心如實知無量心、有量心如實知有量心、總心如實知總心、無總心如實知無總心、亂心如實知亂心、無亂心如實知無亂心、定心如實知定心、非定心如實知非定心、上心如實知上心、無上心如實知無上心、解脫心如實知解脫心、非解脫心如實知非解脫心、無學心如實知無學心、學心如實知學心。童子！是名菩薩於他眾生心如實了知。

38.11.
pariśuddhakāyasamudācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sākāraṃ soddeśamanekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsamanusmarati | ekāmapi jātimanusmarati | dve tisraḥ pañca daśa viṃśatiḥ triṃśat catvāriṃśat pañcāśat jātiaśatamapyanusmarati | jātisahasrapyanusmarati | jātiśatasahasramapi yāvadanekānyapi kalpakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāṇyanusmarati | saṃvartakalpamapyanusmarati vivartakalpamapi | yāvadanekānapi saṃvartavivartakalpānanusmarati | kalpamapyanusmarati kalpaśatamapi kalpasahasramapi kalpaśatasahasramapi, yāvadanekānyapi kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇyanusmarati | yāvat pūrvāntakoṭīmapyanusmarati | amutrāhamāsamevaṃnāmā evaṃgotra evaṃjātya evaṃvarṇa evamāhāra evamājīva evamāyuṣpramāṇa evaṃcirasthitika evaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedī | tataścyutaḥ amutropapannaḥ | so 'haṃ tataścyuta ihāsmyupapanna iti | sākāraṃ sanimittaṃ soddeśamanekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsamanusmarati ||
復次，童子！菩薩應當修學清淨身行。何者菩薩清淨身行？所謂念知種種宿命之事，若一生、二生、三生，乃至十生、二十生、三十生，百生、千生、萬生、十萬生、百萬生、千萬生、萬萬生，復念知一劫、百劫，乃至千、萬劫事，知劫成、知劫壞、及知劫成壞、乃至知於無量劫成壞事，及知劫中彼曾有眾生如是名、如是姓、如是生處、如是飲食、如是長壽、如是短壽、如是久住、如是壽盡、知如是受苦、如是受樂、若於此處死彼處生、彼處死此處生、如是狀貌、如是國土，如是往事悉皆憶知，是名菩薩宿命智通。

38.12.
pariśuddhakāyasamudācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣakeṇa sarvān paśyati cyavamānānupapadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān sugatān durgatān hīnān praṇītān sugatimapi gacchato durgatimapi gacchato yathākarmopagān sattvān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ime bata sattvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā vāgaduścaritena samanvāgatā manoduścaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmapavādakā mithyādṛṣṭikā mithyādṛṣṭikarmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇādapāyaṃ durgatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayeṣu upapannāḥ | ime punarbata sattvāḥ kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā vākasucaritena samanvāgatā manaḥsucaritena samanvāgatā āryāṇāmanapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭirmasamādānahetoḥ kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇāt sugatau svargaloke deveṣūpapannāḥ | iti hi devyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣakeṇa sattvān paśyati cyavamānānupapadyamānān suvarṇān durvarṇān hīnān praṇītān sugatimapi gacchato durgatimapi gacchato yathākarmopagān sattvān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ||
復次，童子！菩薩應當修習清淨身行。何者菩薩清淨身行？所謂天眼界清淨過於人眼，見諸眾生往來生死——若好色、若惡色，若趣善道、若趣惡道，若住善道、若住惡道，若苦、若樂，若勝、若劣——如自作業皆悉了知。是諸眾生成就身惡行、成就口惡行、成就意惡行、毀謗賢聖、邪見業因緣故，身壞命終墮於地獄。是諸眾生若成就身善行、成就口善行、成就意善行、不謗賢聖、正見因緣故，身壞命終趣於善處，生於天上。童子！是名菩薩天眼界清淨過於人眼，見諸眾生往來生死——若好色、若惡色，若趣善道、若趣惡道，若住善道、若住惡道，若苦、若樂，若勝、若劣——如自己業皆悉了知，是名天眼通。

38.13.
pariśuddhakāyasamudācāraḥ kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā yat kiṃcijjñātavyamadhimoktavyaṃ vikurvitavyaṃ tatsarvaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti śṛṇoti paśyate budhyate ||
復次，童子！若修行清淨身行菩薩摩訶薩，以一念三世相應智慧，所有若知、若見、若得、若證、應當了知，彼一切悉知、悉見、悉得、悉證、悉皆了達。彼法云何？所謂無明緣行、行緣識、識緣名色、名色緣六入、六入緣觸、觸緣受、受緣愛、愛緣取、取緣有、有緣生、生緣老、死、憂悲、苦惱。如是，十二因緣應知、應見、應得、應證、應當覺了。如是，無明滅故行滅、行滅故識滅、識滅故名色滅、名色滅故六入滅、六入滅故觸滅、觸滅故受滅、受滅故愛滅、愛滅故取滅、取滅故有滅、有滅故生滅、生滅故老、死滅、憂悲、苦惱一切皆滅，如實知見、如實得證、如實覺了。於四聖諦亦如實了知，是名漏盡通。
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
abhijñākramanirdiṣṭo bodhisattvāna tāyinām /
samādhīya sthihitvāna bodhisattvo 'dhigacchati // SRS_38.51 //
菩薩已顯示，神通之次第，安住三昧中，悉能隨意到。

(Vaidya 289)
śrotraṃ ca te viśodhenti divyaṃ śrotramacintiyam /
yena śṛṇvanti te dharmān sarvabuddhehi bhāṣitān // SRS_38.52 //
善修其耳根，得難思天耳，其耳能得聞，導師所說法。

sarāgamasarāgaṃ vā sadoṣaṃ vītadoṣakam /
samohaṃ vītamohaṃ vā cittaṃ jānanti prāṇinām // SRS_38.53 //
能知眾生心，有欲及離欲，有瞋及無瞋，有癡及無癡。

pūrvenivāsaṃ jānanti yatra te uṣitāḥ purā /
kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi saṅgasteṣāṃ na vidyate // SRS_38.54 //
了知宿世事，本昔所居處，於其千億劫，智慧能照達。

cakṣuśca te viśodhenti divyaṃ cakṣuranuttaram /
anupaśyanti te sattvāṃścyavato 'pyupapadyataḥ // SRS_38.55 //
善修於眼根，得難思天眼，以眼見眾生，死此生於彼。

ekakṣaṇasamāyuktaprajñayā sarvajātiṣu /
yat kiṃcidiha jñātavyaṃ dharmāṇāṃ bhūtalakṣaṇam // SRS_38.56 //
一念能悉知，一切眾生念，如是悉了知，彼智不思議。

38.14.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra vāksaṃvarasaṃvṛto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam | tatra kumāra katamo vāksaṃvaraḥ? yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ṣaṣṭyākārasamanvāgatamasaṅgabuddhasvaraghoṣamacityaṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṃvaraḥ | yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ ādeyavākyatāṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṃvaraḥ | yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni pratilabhate | daśa tathāgatabalāni, catvāri tathāgatavaiśāradhyāni, aṣṭādaśāveṇikān buddhadharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṃvaraḥ | yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvastrīṇi vimokṣamukhāni pratilabhate, caturo brahmavihārān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṃvaraḥ | yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścatvāri smṛtyupasthānāni pratilabhate | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, catura ṛddhipādān, pañcendriyāṇi,pañca balāni,sapta bodhyaṅgāni, āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṃvaraḥ | yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahākaruṇāvihāraṃ pratilabhate, mahopekṣāvihāraṃ pratilabhate, kṣemāṃśca vitarkān pratilabhate, pravivekāṃśca vitarkān pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra vāksaṃvara iti ||
童子！云何口戒？菩薩摩訶薩若成就口戒，則得佛六十種無礙清淨美妙音聲不可思議，是名口戒。

復次，童子！若具足口戒菩薩摩訶薩有所言說，人皆信受，是名口戒。

復次，童子！具足口戒菩薩摩訶薩得三十二大人相、得如來十力——所謂是處非處智力、知諸眾生過去未來現在業處因果智力、知諸禪定解脫三昧正受有煩惱無煩惱智力、知他壽命知他眾生根差別智力、知眾生種種無量欲智力、知諸眾生種種無量性智力、知一切至處道智力、知宿命智力、知一切眾生生死智力、知漏盡智力。

復次，童子！若具足口戒菩薩摩訶薩能得四無畏、十八不共法，是名口戒具足。

復次，童子！若具足口戒菩薩摩訶薩得三解脫門、得四梵住，是名具足口戒。

復次，童子！具足口戒菩薩摩訶薩，略而言之，得四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分，是名菩薩具足口戒。

復次，童子！若具足口戒菩薩摩訶薩得大悲梵住、得大捨梵住、得安隱覺、得寂滅覺，是名菩薩具足口戒。

38.15.
punaraparaṃ kumāra vāksaṃvara ucyate - yena vāksaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mṛṣāvādāt prativirato bhavati | paiśunyāt pāruṣyāt saṃbhinnapralāpāt prativirato bhavati | mātāpitṛṇāmācāryāṇāṃ cāntike asabhyāṃ vācaṃ na niścārayati | yā api tadanyā doṣopasaṃhitā vācastābhyo bodhisattvaḥ prativirato bhavati | tāśca vācaḥ pratiśrutkopamā avatarati | svapnopamā nirmitopamā marīcyupamāḥ pratiśrutkopamāḥ pratibhāsopamā māyopamā avatarati | sa tāmevaṃbhūtāṃ vācaṃ nopalabhate, na kalpayati,na manyate,nāvalambate, nābhiniviśate | ayamucyate kumāra (Vaidya 290) vāksaṃvaraḥ | pariśuddhavāksaṃvaro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvāpāyebhyo na bibheti | sarvabuddhadharmān pratilabhate | sarvabuddharddhi sarvābhijñāṃ pratilabhate ||
復次，童子！若菩薩摩訶薩具足口戒者，得遠離妄語、兩舌、惡口、綺語，於父母師長所不出麁言，一切過惡之言菩薩悉皆遠離。於彼言說，如實了知如響、如夢、如幻、如化、如陽焰、如光影，於此響聲乃至光影悉無所得、無分別、無取、無緣、無執著，是名菩薩具足口戒。

童子！清淨口戒菩薩摩訶薩得一切佛語、得一切佛神足、得一切佛神通。


38.16.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說頌曰：
yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇenupeto labhatyavaśaṃ sa hi bodhisattvaḥ /
sarveṣu dharmeṣu asaṅgajñānamayaṃ hi so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.57 //
若與口戒相應者，是諸菩薩必獲得，一切諸法無礙智，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīrā labhanti dvātriṃśati lakṣaṇāni /
daśo balāveṇikabuddhadharmānayaṃ hi so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.58 //
若與口戒相應者，獲三十二大人相、得佛十力、不共法，是名具足於口戒。

yenaha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān prāpnoti sarvānima buddhadharmān /
ye pūrvamasmin parikīrtitā me ayaṃ hi so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.59 //
若與口戒相應者，能得一切諸佛法，謂我已說諸佛法，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vācāvaraṇena dhīmān labhedvihārān pratisaṃvidaśca /
atyadbhutān dharma acintiyāṃśca ayaṃ hi so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.60 //
若與口戒相應者，能獲梵住及辯才，逮不思議希有法，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vācāvaraṇena dhīmān smṛtyupasthānāni samyakprahāṇā /
tatharddhipādān bala indriyāṇi labhatyayaṃ socyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.61 //
若與口戒相應者，得四念處及正勤，具四神足、根、力等，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān mahā upekṣāṃ labhate viśāradaḥ /
mahākṛpāṃ śuddhavihāratāṃ ca ayaṃ hi so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.62 //
若與口戒相應者，得於大捨無所畏，得大悲愍清淨住，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān kṣemān vitarkāṃllabhate viśuddhān /
(Vaidya 291)
tathā vitarkān pravivekaśāntānayaṃ hi so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.63 //
若與口戒相應者，能得清淨安隱覺，及得寂靜覺觀等，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān mṛṣā na bhāṣī piśunāśca vācaḥ /
saṃbhinnapralāpaṃ paruṣāṃ ca vācaṃ ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.64 //
若與口戒相應者，遠離妄語及兩舌，復離惡口及綺語，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān saddharmakṣepaṃ na karoti jātu /
na buddhasaṃghaṃ ca abhyācakṣeta ayaṃ kho so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.65 //
若與口戒相應者，終不誹謗於正法，亦不毀訾於如來，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān mātāpitṛṣvācariyānamantike /
asatyavācaṃ purato na bhāṣī ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.66 //
若與口戒相應者，於其父母、師長所，不作非法麁惡言，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān yā anyavāco iha doṣasaṃhitāḥ /
tābhyo 'pyaśeṣaṃ virataḥ sa bhoti ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.67 //
若與口戒相應者，終不起口一切過，彼能悉離無有餘，是名具足於口戒。

yeneha vāksaṃvaraṇena dhīmān pratiśrutkasaṃnibhatāṃ pi vācam /
supinopamāmo tarate viśārado ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.68 //
若與口戒相應者，能知語言猶如響，覺了音聲猶如夢，是名具足於口戒。

nirātmanirjīvanirīhatāṃ cā pratītyutpannāṃ supinopamāṃ mṛṣā /
yadeva vācottari bodhisattvo ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.69 //
了知無我及壽命，緣起虛妄猶如夢，能知語言如是者，是名具足於口戒。

nirodhasatyaṃ supinaṃ yathaiva svapnasvabhāvā atha nirvṛtiṃ ca /
yadeva vācottari bodhisattvo ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.70 //
滅諦不實猶如夢，涅槃之體如夢性，菩薩知言如是者，是名具足於口戒。

(Vaidya 292)
no cāpi vācaṃ labhate sa kāṃcinna kalpayī nāpi ca manyate saḥ /
nālambate nābhiniveśa jātū ayaṃ khu so ucyati vācasaṃvaraḥ // SRS_38.71 //
諸餘語言不可得，無有分別、無滯著、無有攀緣、無取執，是名具足於口戒。

38.17.
tatra bhagavān punarapi candraprabhaṃ kumārabhūtamāmantrayate sma - tasmāttarhi kumāra manaḥsaṃvarasaṃvṛto bhaviṣyāmītyevaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam | tatra kumāra katamo manaḥsaṃvaraḥ? yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo vajropamaṃ samādhiṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate kumāra manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisatvo mahāsattvo jvalanāntarābhāṃ nāma raśmiṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'ṣṭāṅgopetasvaraghoṣasaṃpadaṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāni pratilabhate | daśa tathāgatabalāni, catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvidaḥ, aṣṭādaśāveṇikāṃśca buddhadharmān pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni pratilabhate | śūnyatāmanimittamapraṇihitaṃ vimokṣamukhaṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇaḥ samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścaturo brahmavihārān pratilabhate | mahāmaitrīṃ mahākaruṇāṃ mahāmuditāṃ mahopekṣāṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścatvāri smṛtyupasthānāni pratilabhate | catvāri samyakprahāṇāni, catura ṛddhipādān, pañcendriyāṇi,pañca balāni,sapta bodhyaṅgāni, āryāṣṭāṅgaṃ mārgaṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ | yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mahākaruṇāvihāraṃ pratilabhate | mahopekṣāvihāraṃ pratilabhate | kṣemāṃśca vitarkān pratilabhate | pravivekāṃśca vitarkān pratilabhate | hitaiṣitāṃ ca īryāṃ ca caryāṃ ca pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ ||
童子！云何名意戒？若具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩，得一切佛法、得一切神通、心得不動解脫，若具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得金剛三昧定，是名意戒成就。

復次，童子！若具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得熾然光明，是名具足意戒。若具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得六十種美妙音聲相應，是名具足意戒。

復次，童子！若具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得三十二大人相、十力、四無畏、四無礙智、十八不共法，是名具足意戒。

復次，童子！具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得三解脫門——謂空、無相、無願——是名具足意戒。

復次，童子！具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得四梵住——謂大慈、大悲、大喜、大捨——是名具足意戒。

復次，童子！具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得四念處、四正勤、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺分、八聖道分，是名具足意戒。

復次，童子！若具足意戒菩薩摩訶薩得住大悲、得住大捨、得安隱覺、得寂滅覺、得利益、得威儀、得勝行，是名具足意戒。

38.18.
punaraparaṃ kumāra manaḥsaṃvara ucyate - yena manaḥsaṃvareṇa samanvāgato bodhisattvo mahāsattvo mithyādṛṣṭiprahāṇāya mithyādṛṣṭyā sārdhaṃ na saṃvasati | abhidhyāprahāṇāya anabhidhyālurbhavati | vyāpādaprahāṇāya vyāpādena sārdhaṃ na saṃvasati | kausīdyaprahāṇāya kusīdena sārdhaṃ na saṃvasati | guruṇāmantike mātāpitrorācāryāṃṇāṃ cāntike śāṭhyacittaṃ notpādayati | rāgadveṣamohacittaṃ notpādayati | na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃvasati | bodhicittaṃ notsṛjati | adhyāśayacittaṃ ca notsṛjati | ye cānye doṣopasaṃhitā manaḥsaṃkalpāstebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ prativirato bhavati | na ca taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃvasati | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvara | tacca mano māyopamamityavatarati | svapnopamamapi marīcyupamamapi | nirmitopamamiti pratibhāsopamamityavatarati | na kutaścidāgamanato 'vatarati | svapnopamaṃ sukhamavatarati | svapnopamamanityato 'vatarati | svapnopamaṃ nirjīvato 'vatarati | (Vaidya 293) svapnopamaṃ śūnyato 'vatarati | tacca nopalabhate na kalpayati na manyate nāvalambate nābhiniviśate | ayamucyate kumāra manaḥsaṃvaraḥ ||
復次，童子！若菩薩摩訶薩棄捨邪見，不與邪見俱。斷除瞋恚，不與瞋恚俱。斷除慳貪，不與慳貪俱。棄捨懈怠，不與懈怠俱。於父母師長所不起諂曲心、貪瞋癡心，亦不與俱。不捨菩提心、不捨信樂心，諸餘過惡覺觀心悉皆捨離，亦不與俱，是名具足意戒。

善知諸法如幻、如夢、如化、如焰、如響、如光影，無去、無來，亦復知苦如夢、知無我如夢、知無常如夢、知無眾生如夢、知空如夢，意無所得、無分別、無滯著、無攀緣、無取執。童子！是名菩薩具足意戒。

38.19.
pariśuddhamanaḥsamudācāro hi kumāra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvākṣaṇāṃśca varjayati | acintyāṃśca sarvabuddhadharmān pratilabhate | sarvabuddhebhyaśca sarvabuddhābhijñāṃ akopyāṃ ca cetovimuktiṃ pratilabhate | ayamucyate manaḥsaṃvaraḥ ||
若菩薩具足清淨意戒法者便遠離一切諸難，得不可思議一切諸佛法、得一切諸佛神通、得心解脫不動。童子！是名具足意戒。

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說頌曰：
śṛṇotha sarvi avikṣiptamanā mama bhāṣato manaḥsaṃvaraṇam /
śrutvā ca tatra pratiapadyathā me yadīcchathā laghu viśodhanatām // SRS_38.72 //
一心諦聽勿亂想，所說意戒淨無垢，得聞法已起諸行，便能速悟於菩提。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa labhi yena vidu parama praśānta vipulānacalān /
jinadharmacintiya tathādbhutatāṃ manaḥsaṃvarucyati viśuddha ayam // SRS_38.73 //
智者若持於意戒，第一寂靜廣不動，佛法難思未曾有，是則名為意戒淨。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa labhi yena vidu cetovimuktimacalāṃ satatam /
vajropamaṃ tatha samādhivaraṃ manaḥsaṃvarūcyati hi śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.74 //
智者若持於意戒，心得解脫常不動，得如金剛最勝定，是則名為意戒淨。

niṣpādayatyapi ca yena vidu upacāraraśmiṃ vipulārthakarīm /
āryāṣṭāṅgupetaśvara yena labhī manaḥsaṃvarūcyati viśuddha ayam // SRS_38.75 //
智者若能發起此，稱欲敷演廣利益，獲得六十微妙聲，是則名為意戒淨。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa vidu yena varāṃ dvātriṃśalakṣaṇa laghū labhate /
yaśa co balānyakhilabuddhaguṇān manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.76 //
智者意戒最為上，得三十二大人相，得佛十力、諸功德，是則名說勝意戒。

manasaṃvareṇa labhi yena vidu pratisaṃvidastatha viśāradatām /
paramādbhutān guṇa acintya tathā manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam // SRS_38.77 //
智者若持於意戒，獲得辯才及無畏、得勝希有難思法，是則名為勝意戒。

(Vaidya 294)
manaḥsaṃvareṇa labhi yena vidu smṛtyupasthāna catu ṛddhipādān /
samyakprahāṇa bala indriya co manaḥsaṃvara kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.78 //
智者若持於意戒，得四念處及神足，復獲正勤及根、力，是名已說勝意戒。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa laghu yena vidu bodhyaṅga sapta labhate vimalān /
aṣṭāṅgikaṃ ca tatha mārgavaraṃ manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.79 //
智者若持於意戒，能得清淨七覺支，亦能獲得八聖道，是則已說勝意戒。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa labhi yena vidu mahupekṣatāviharaṇaṃ pravaram /
karuṇāvihārimamalaṃ ca paraṃ manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.80 //
智者若持於意戒，獲得最勝大捨住，及大悲住淨無垢，是名已說勝意戒。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa labhi yena śivān kṣemān vitarka vidu śuddha sadā /
labhate guṇāḍhyu pravivekakathāṃ manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.81 //
智者若持於意戒，得安隱覺淨無垢，得遠離覺諸功德，是則名說勝意戒。

manasaṃvareṇa vidu yena yuto mithyākudṛṣṭyā saha na vasati /
vyāpādābhidhyā na ca saṃjanayī manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.82 //
智者若持於意戒，不與一切邪見居，恒常不起無明恚，是則名為意戒淨。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa vidu yena yutaḥ kuhanāṃ karoti na muhūrtamapi /
gurūṇāṃ ca śāṭhiyu na saṃjanayī manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.83 //
若能具足意戒者，乃至少時不諂曲，父母、師所無諂偽，是則已說意戒淨。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa vidu yena yuto rāgatha dveṣa na janeti manaḥ /
tatha mohacittu na janeti kvacit manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam // SRS_38.84 //
智者若具於意戒，貪、瞋等事悉永離，愚癡之法亦皆斷，是則已說勝意戒。

manaḥsaṃvareṇa vidu yena yuto bodhāya citta na viniḥsṛjatī /
adhyāśayaṃ ca na vikopayatī manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.85 //
智者若具於意戒，恒常不捨菩提心，信心決定終不壞，是則已說勝意戒。

(Vaidya 295)
manaḥsaṃvareṇa vidu yena yuto ye cānya doṣa vividhā manasaḥ /
sarvebhi sārdha na ca saṃvasatī manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam // SRS_38.86 //
智者若具於意戒，所有一切諸過惡，皆悉遠離不與居，是則已說勝意戒。

māyopamaṃ ca mana otaratī supinopamaṃ tatha marīcisamam /
pratibhāsalakṣaṇamatho satataṃ manaḥsaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam // SRS_38.87 //
心能入於如幻法，猶如睡夢、陽焰等，亦如光影、呼聲響，是則已說勝意戒。

supimopamaṃ ca sukhamotaratī tathanitya śūnyata aśāśvatataḥ /
mana eva otarati yena vidu manasaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam // SRS_38.88 //
知苦惱事猶如夢，及與無常、空無我，心意能知如是者，是則已說勝意戒。

nirjīvamotarati niḥsattva mano utpannu pratyayata cakrasamam /
na kutaścidāgatu na cāpi gataṃ manasaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.89 //
知無眾生、無壽命，悟諸因緣如輪轉，無所從來、無去處，是則已說勝意戒。

na ca tanmanye upalabhāti kvaci na ca kalpayatyatha na manyatyasau /
nālambhate viniviśati na co manasaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭhu ayam // SRS_38.90 //
推求彼意無可得，亦無分別、無滯著、無有攀緣、無取執，是則已說勝意戒。

paramārthasatya supinena samaṃ nirvāṇa svapnasamamotarati /
mana evamotarati yena vidu manasaṃvaraḥ kathitu śreṣṭha ayam // SRS_38.91 //
第一義諦猶如夢，觀知涅槃亦復然，智者若了意如是，是則已說勝意戒。

iti śrīsamādhirāje kāyavāṅbhanaḥsaṃvaraparivartaḥ aṣṭatriṃśatitamaḥ || 38 ||
---
(Vaidya 296)
39. Padatriśatanirdeśaparivartaḥ |
1)tatra kumāra katamā karmaviśuddhiḥ? yadidaṃ svapnopamaṃ tribhavaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra virāgatāmutpādayati | iyamucyate karmaviśuddhiḥ ||
童子！彼云何名業清淨？見於三有猶如夢想，於彼厭離不起貪愛，是名業清淨。

2)tatra katama ālambanasamatikramaḥ? yadidaṃ māyopamatāṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ buddhā teṣāṃ vyavasargaḥ | ayamucyate ālambanasamatikramaḥ ||
云何名過於攀緣？謂知陰界入如幻而遠離故。

3)tatra katamā skandhaparijñā? yadidaṃ marīcyupamatāṃ skandhānāmavatarati ||
云何名了知諸陰？謂悟知諸陰猶如陽焰故。

4)tatra katamā dhātusamatā? yadidaṃ nirmitopamānāṃ dhātūnāṃ pratinisargaḥ ||
云何得諸界平等？謂知界等如化而棄捨故。

5)tatra katama āyatanāprakarṣaḥ? yadidaṃ pratibhāsopamānāmāyatanānāṃ pratinisargaḥ ||
云何遣除諸入？謂入如光影而棄捐故。

6)- - - - tṛṣṇāprahāṇam? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmanālambanatā ||
云何名斷除渴愛？謂於一切法無諸攀緣故。

7)- - - - anutpādasākṣātkriyā? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ ||
云何名證於無生忍？於一切法無所得故。

8)- - - - kriyāvatāraḥ? yadidaṃ vīryasamutthitasya duḥkhasya vipraṇāśaḥ ||
云何名知於諸業？謂發起精進斷除諸苦故。

9)- - - - hetudīpanā? yadidaṃ pratiśrutkopamānāṃ skandhānāmabhinirvṛttiḥ ||
云何名顯示諸因？謂陰如響，無有生故。

10)- - - - phalāvipraṇāśaḥ? yadidaṃ svapnopamasya karmaphalasyāvipraṇāśaḥ ||
云何名不壞於果？謂業果如夢而無所壞故。

11)- - - - dharmadarśanam? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmapaśyanatā ||
云何名現見諸法？謂諸法中得無生忍故。

12)- - - - mārgabhāvanā? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhibhāvanā ||
云何名修集於道？於一切法無所修故。

13)- - - - tathāgatasamavadhānam? yadidaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ śikṣāpratipattiḥ ||
云何名值遇諸佛？謂具一切諸佛戒行故。

14)- - - - tīkṣṇaprajñatā? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmanutpattikakḥāntiḥ ||
云何名智慧明利？謂於一切法獲無生忍故。

15)- - - - sattvānupraveśajñānam? yadidaṃ indriyaparāparajñatājñānam ||
云何名入諸眾生樂欲？謂知諸眾生前後根差別故。

16)tatra katamad dharmajñānam? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ ||
云何名得於法智？謂於一切法無所得故。

17)- - - -pratisaṃvidāvatārajñānam? yadidaṃ yathābhūtadharmanayapraveśaḥ ||
云何名無礙辯智？謂能達如實法式故。

18)- - - - akṣaraprabhedajñānam? yadidaṃ trimantraprayogajñānam, ākārānākārajñānam ||
云何名善知文字差別智？謂知三種語言差別故。

19)- - - - vastusamatikramaḥ? yadidaṃ avastubudhyanā ||
云何名過於諸事？謂悟解無事故。

20)- - - - ghoṣaparijñā? yadidaṃ pratiśrutkopamāvatārajñḥnam ||
云何名知於音聲？謂入音聲如響智故。

21)- - - - prḥmodyapratilḥbhaḥ? yadidaṃ sarvadharmḥṇḥmanupalabdhiḥ, saṃsḥrḥt duḥkhasya utsargo bhḥrḥvaharaṇam ||
云何名得歡喜？謂於一切法無所得，遠離苦惱、棄捨重擔而出離故。

22)- - - - dharmaprītyanubhavanatḥ? yadidaṃ avavḥdasaṃtoṣaṇḥnutsargasvayḥnḥnuśaṃsḥpaśyanḥ ||
云何名得於愛喜？謂於乞求者令得歡喜，知施時見利益故。


23)- - - - ḥrjavatḥ? yadidaṃ ḥryasatyaprativedhaḥ ||
云何名心調正直？謂能了知四真諦故。

24)- - - - rijukatḥ? yadidaṃ īryḥpathasyḥkalpanatḥ ||
云何名正直威儀？謂調均身故。

25)- - - - apagatabhṛkuṭitḥ? yadidaṃ doṣaprahḥṇam ||
云何名遠離怒色？謂斷諸瞋過故。

26)- - - - sauśīlyatḥ? yadidaṃ sukhasaṃvḥsatḥ ||
云何名面常怡悅？謂善戒共住安隱故。

27)- - - - mḥdhuryatḥ? yadidaṃ pareṣu hitavastutḥṃ ||
云何名美妙言？謂與他人說利益事故。

28)- - - - pūrvḥlḥpitḥ? yadidaṃ ehisvḥgatavacanatḥ laghūtthḥnatḥ ||
云何名先言慰喻？謂先言：善來。速起迎接故。
云何名不懈怠？謂不捨策勤故。

29)- - - - gurugauravatḥ? yadidaṃ gurūṇḥmantike bhayaṃ ca kalyḥṇamitratḥ ca ||
云何名恭敬尊長？謂敬懼尊長如善知識想故。

30)- - - - guruśuśrūṣḥ? yadidaṃ guruṇḥmupasthḥnḥvasthḥnaparicaryḥ ||
云何名供養尊長？謂隨所侍養從教故。

31)- - - - upapattisaṃtuṣṭiḥ? yadidaṃ sarvopapattiṣvanḥsvḥdanatḥ |
 云何名生便知足？謂於一切資生而不樂著故。

32)- - - - śukladharmḥtṛptatḥ? yadidaṃ śukladharmḥṇḥṃ paryeṣṭiḥ kiṃkuśalamḥrgaṇatḥ ca ||
云何名求白法無厭？謂集諸善法故。

33)tatra katamā ājīvapariśuddhiḥ? yadidaṃ itaretarasaṃtuṣṭitā akūhaṇatā anaiṣikatā, lābhena lābhācikīrṣaṇatā ca||
云何名命清淨？謂隨宜所得便生知足，若不知足便生諂曲、誇談、誑誘、激發他人、以利求利，是事悉捨故。

34)- - - - araṇyavāsānutsargaḥ? yadidaṃ anikṣiptadhuratā kuśaleṣu dharmeṣu (Vaidya 297) prāntaśayyāsanābhiratirvanagahanagiridurgaguhākandareṣvabhiratiḥ dharmaprītyanubhavanatā ca | asaṃsargaḥ gṛhipravrajitairabhisatkāraślokenānadhyavasānatā tṛṣṇāprahāṇadhyānaprītyanubhavanatā ca | ayamucyate 'raṇyavāsānutsargaḥ ||
云何名不捨住阿蘭若處？所謂不棄策勤，樂於邊閑及以叢林、巖穴、澗谷，愛樂於法，不與在家、出家交遊，不著利養，斷除渴愛，受禪定喜故。

35)tatra - - - - bhūmyavasthānajñānam? yadidaṃ śrāvakabhūmiphalavyavasthānajñānaṃ pratyekabuddhabhūmivyavasthānajñānaṃ bodhisattvabhūmivyavasthānajñānaṃ ca |
云何名地地住處智？謂聲聞果處智、辟支佛果處智，菩薩地住處智故。

36)tatra - - - - smṛtyuvipraṇāśaḥ? yadidaṃ anityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmamanasikāraḥ ||
云何名憶念不忘？謂念無常、苦、空、無我故。

37)tatra - - - - skandhakauśalyajñānam? yadidaṃ skandhadhātvāyatanaprabhedajñānaṃ ca tatra cānupalabdhiḥ ||
云何名得陰巧便智？謂知陰、界、入差別而無所得故。

38)tatra - - - - abhijñāsākṣātkriyā? yadidaṃ caturṇāmṛddhipādānāṃ pratilambhaḥ ṛddhivikurvaṇatā ca ||
云何名證於神通？謂獲四神足能為變現故。

39)tatra - - - - kleśāpakarṣaḥ? yadidaṃ rāgadveṣamohaprahāṇam ||
云何名滅諸煩惱？謂斷除貪、瞋、癡故。

40)tatra - - - - vāsanānusaṃghisamuddhātajñānam? yadida pūrvabālacarivijugupsanatā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmyaspṛhaṇatā ca ||
云何名斷除習氣？謂厭昔愚行，不樂聲聞、辟支佛地故。

41)tatra - - - - viśeṣagāmitā? yadidaṃ buddhavaiśāradyapratisaṃvidāṃ niṣpādanatā ||
云何名為轉勝行？謂能起如來力、無畏、四無礙辯故。

42)tatra - - - - bhāvanābhiniṣyandaḥ? yadidaṃ anunayapratighaprahāṇam ||
云何名修習因？謂斷除憎愛故。

43)tatra - - - - āpattikauśalyam? yadidaṃ prātimokṣavinayasaṃvaraḥ ||
云何名知犯方便？謂知波羅提木叉、知毘尼、知戒故。

44)- - - - paryutthānaviṣkambhaṇam? yadidaṃ atyayadeśanā āyatisaṃvaraścākuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām ||
云何名斷諸悔惱？於諸罪過至誠懺悔，更不重造，修諸善法故。

45)- - - - anunayaprahāṇam? yadidaṃ traidhātukabhavatṛṣṇālatāsamuddhāto 'samutpannānāṃ cākuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmanutpādanatā, utpannānāṃ ca kuśalamūlānāṃ dharmāṇāmavipraṇāśaḥ |
云何名斷除愛戀？拔於三界渴愛枝條，發生未起之善、已生之善令不壞失故。

46)- - - - bhavasamatikramaḥ? yadidaṃ traidhātukānupalabdhiḥ, amanasikāratā ca ||
云何名越過諸有？謂於諸三界而無所得又不顧念，是名過於諸有。

47)- - - - jātismaratā? yadidaṃ pūrvenivāsajñānam ||
云何名明達宿命？謂憶知過去世事故。

48)- - - - karmavipākaniṣkāṅkṣaṇatā? yadidaṃ ucchedaśāśvatavivarjanatā ||
云何名於業果無疑？謂離諸斷常故。

49)tatra - - - - dharmacintā? yadidaṃ yathābhūtacintā ||
云何名思惟於法？謂思念如實之法故。

50)tatra - - - - śrutaparyeṣṭiḥ? yadidaṃ śrāvakapratyekabuddhapiṭakasya bodhisattvapiṭakasya ca ādhāraṇatā bhāvanatā ca ||
云何名習於多聞？謂修習、受持聲聞藏、辟支佛藏、菩薩藏故。

51)- - - - jñānatīkṣṇatā? yadidaṃ svapnopamamanutpādajñānam ||
云何名得捷利智？謂觀無生智猶如夢故。

52)- - - - jñānatṛṣṇā? yadidaṃ jñānaparyeṣṭiḥ ||
云何名樂欲於智？所謂常習智慧故。

53)- - - - jñānāvabodhaḥ? yadidaṃ anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhyabhiniṣpādanatā ca ||
云何名通達智慧？所謂起於阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。

54)- - - - ājāneyabhūmiḥ? yadidaṃ bodhisattvaśikṣāsthānam ||
云何名得調伏地？謂菩薩所修學處故。

55)- - - - śailopamatā? yadidaṃ bodhicittasyānutsargaḥ?
云何名譬如於山？所謂不捨菩提心故。

56)- - - - akampanatā? yadidaṃ kleśairasaṃhāryatā ||
云何不動？所謂無分別，不為煩惱所奪故。

57)- - - - acalanatā? yadidaṃ sarvanimittānāmamanasikāraḥ ||
云何名不躁動？所謂於一切相無緣念故。

58)- - - - avaivartyalakṣaṇam? yadidaṃ ṣaṭpāramitānāmakhaṇḍanatā, anyalokadhātusthitānāṃ buddhānāmabhīkṣṇadarśanatā ca ||
云何名不退相？謂於六波羅蜜無所缺減，恒常得見他剎諸佛故。

59)- - - - kuśaladharmābhisaṃpat? yadidaṃ āsannībhāvo 'nuttarāyāḥ samaksaṃbodheḥ ||
云何名出生善法？謂親近阿耨多羅三藐三菩提故。

60)- - - - pāpakarmajugupsanatā? yadidaṃ āyatisaṃvaratā cānutpādaśca pāpasya ||
云何名厭離惡業？所謂堅持禁戒，更不起惡故。

61)- - - - kleśānāmasamudācāraḥ? yadidaṃ avidyāyā bhavatṛṣṇāyāśca krodhasya cānutpādanatā ||
云何名不行煩惱？所謂不起無明、有愛及瞋故。

62)- - - - śikṣāyā aparityāgaḥ? yadidaṃ karmavipākapattīyanatā buddhagauravatā ca ||
云何名不捨於戒？所謂信因果、恭敬如來故。

63)- - - - samādhivyavasthānam? yadidaṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇāmanutpādāvyayakauśalyaṃ cittaikāgratā ca ||
云何名分別諸禪？所謂知心及數，善巧方便而得一心故。

64)- - - - sattvāśayajñānam? yadidaṃ indriyaparāparajñatājñānam ||
云何名知一切眾生樂欲？所謂知根差別故。

65)- - - - upapattiviśeṣajñānam? yadidaṃ pañcānāṃ gatīnāṃ vyavasthānajñānam ||
云何名善分別生處智？所謂知五趣差別故。

66)- - - - jñānānantatā? yadidaṃ laukikalokottareṣu śilpeṣvanābhogajñānam ||
云何名無邊智？所謂自然知於世間、出世間法故。

67)- - - - vacanapratisaṃghijñānam? yadidaṃ tathāgatasaṃghābhāṣyānubudhyanatā ||
云何名言語次第智？所謂能知如來權密言說故。

68)- - - - gṛhāvāsaparityāgaḥ? yadidaṃ kāyacittavivekābhiniṣkramaḥ ||
云何名棄捨俗緣？所謂身心遠離而出家故。

69)- - - - traidhātuke 'nabhiratiḥ? yadidaṃ traidhātukayathābhūtadarśanatā ||
云何名不樂三界？所謂於三界如實見過故。

70)- - - - cittasyānavalīnatā? yadidaṃ cittasyāparityāgaḥ samāpadyamānāparityāgaśca || (Vaidya 298)
云何名不下劣心？所謂不捨於心，若入正受亦復不捨故。

71) - - - - dharmeṣvabhiniveśaḥ? yadidaṃ sarvasnehaprahāṇam ||
云何名於諸法無執著？所謂於一切法棄捨愛故。

72)- - - - dharmaparigrahaḥ? yadidaṃ buddhabodhyārakṣā, eṣāṃ caiva sūtrāntānāṃ pratīcchanatā ||
云何名攝受正法？所謂護佛如是修多羅故，是名攝受正法。

73)- - - - dharmaguptiḥ? yadidaṃ saddharmapratikṣepakāṇāṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahaḥ ||
云何名守護正法？所謂一切謗法眾生以法降伏，是名護法。

74)- - - - karmavipākapattiyanatā? yadidaṃ lajjayā pāpakāt karmaṇo viratiḥ, kuśaladharmaparyeṣṭau cābhiyogaḥ ||
云何名信於業報？所謂於諸惡業羞恥厭離，修習善法故。

75)- - - - vinayakauśalyam? yadidaṃ prakṛtyāyapattyanāpattibudhyanatā ||
云何名知律方便？所謂知自性犯不犯、知性罪犯不犯故。

76)- - - - adhikaraṇavyupaśamaḥ? yadidaṃ gaṇavivarjanatā ||
云何名滅諸違諍？所謂棄捨眾閙故。

77)- - - - avigraho 'vivādaḥ? yadidaṃ laukikakathānirarthikatā ||
云何名不相違返？所謂不憙一切世間語言故。

78)- - - - kṣāntibhūmiḥ? yadidaṃ kāyacittapīḍādhivāsanatā ||
云何名忍地？所謂忍於身心逼惱故。

79)- - - - kṣāntisamādānam? yadidaṃ parato duruktānāṃ vacanapathānāmadhyupekṣā kṣāntyakhaṇḍanatā ca ||
云何名攝受於忍？所謂於他所說麁惡語言悉能棄捨，忍辱無減故。

80)- - - - dharmapravicayaḥ? yadidaṃ skandhadhātvāyatanānāṃ prabhedaḥ saṃkleśavyavadānapakṣasya ca prabhedasteṣāṃ cānupalabdhiḥ ||
云何名選擇於法？所謂知陰界入差別，知有漏助道、清淨助道，於彼法而無所得故。

81)- - - - dharmaviniścayakauśalyam? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāmanabhilāpaḥ ||
云何名決定巧便？所謂於一切法無所言說故。

82)- - - - dharmapadaprabhedjñānam? yadidaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ vyavasthānanistīraṇatā ||
云何名善知句義差別智？所謂通達一切諸法故。

83)- - - - dharmapadanirhārakauśalyam? yadidaṃ yathābhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ nirdeśaḥ ||
云何名法句出生善巧智？所謂說於如實法故。

84)- - - - arthānarthasaṃbhedanirhārakauśalyajñānam? yadidaṃ dharmaprakṛtyanutkṣepāprakṣepaḥ ||
云何名知義非義差別智？所謂知法性無增、無減故。

85)- - - - pūrvāntajñānam? yadidaṃ hetujñānam ||
云何名前際智？所謂因智故。

86)- - - - aparāntajñānam? yadidaṃ pratyayajñānam ||
云何名後際智？所謂緣智故。

87)- - - - trimaṇḍalapariśuddhijñānam? yadidaṃ atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ dharmāṇāmanupalabdhiḥ, amanasikāritā ca ||
云何名三世平等智？所謂於一切事法了知無有差別，安住無事法故。
云何名知三世差別智？所謂於三世法無所得，亦無思念故。

88)- - - - cittāvasthānam? yadidaṃ cittānupalabdhiḥ ||
云何名心住？所謂不得於心故。

89)- - - - kāyavyavasthānam? yadidaṃ kāyagatānusmṛtiḥ ||
云何名身住？所謂身念處，是名身住。

90).... īryāpathalakṣaṇam? yeyamāryadharmāsaṃbhrāntatā |
云何名護威儀？所謂威儀無有錯亂故。

91) - - - - īryāpathasyāvikopanatā? yadidaṃ pracchannakalyāṇatā ||
云何名不壞威儀？所謂覆藏善事故。

92).... īryāpathasyāvikalpanatā? yadidaṃ vigatapāpecchatā ||
云何名不分別威儀？所謂離樂欲惡心故。

93)- - - - indriyaprāsādikatā? yadidaṃ dharmagatamanasikāratā yuktabhāṇitā kālajñatā yathābhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ bhūtaprakāśanatā ||
云何名諸根端嚴？所謂思量法趣，所說相應、能知時節，於如實法如實演說故。

94).... lokajñatā? yadidaṃ atikramamasaṃprajānatā ||
云何名世諦智？善知去來法故，是名世智。

95)....muktatyāgitā? yadidaṃ satāṃ vastūnāmagrahaṇatā, amātsaryatā ca ||
云何名解脫捨？所謂隨所有財不隱藏、不慳嫉故。

96).... pratatapāṇitā? yadidaṃ saṃvibhāvaśīlatā ||
云何名常舒施手？所謂善共同戒故。

97).... agṛhītacittatā? yadidaṃ śraddhānāvilatā ||
云何名無有悋心？所謂信心盡施故。

98)....vyapatrāpitā? yadidaṃ amukharatā ||
云何名慚？所謂恥諸暴惡故。

99)....hriyāpaṇata || yadidaṃ anabhimukhatā ||
云何名愧？所謂羞諸愚害故。

100).... akuśalacittajugupsanatā? yadidaṃ bāladharmabudhyanatā taiścāsamavadhānam ||
云何名憎棄惡心？所謂知愚癡法，棄之不與共俱故。

101).... dhūtānavasṛjanatā? yadidaṃ dṛḍhasamādānatā ||
云何名不捨頭陀？所謂要期堅固而無退轉故。

102).... cāritrasamavadhānatā? yadidaṃ caryāpathakramasaṃjānanatā ||
云何名受於信義？所謂如言所作故。

103).... prītisamudācāraḥ? yadidaṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāmanuśaṃsācittatā ||
云何名起於喜行？所謂思念善法利益故。

104).... gurūṇāmāsanapratyutthānam? yadidaṃ nihatamānatā, anālasyatā cā ||
云何名近尊長住？所謂棄捨憍慢，離懈怠事故。

105).... mānasya nigrahaḥ? yadidaṃ ātmano 'nupalabdhiranālambanatā ca ||
云何名降伏憍慢？所謂我不可得，無攀緣故。

106).... cittasya saṃgrahaḥ? yadidaṃ śukladharmāṇāmavipraṇāśajñānam |
云何名攝伏於心？所謂思念一切白法不失利益智故。

107)....cittotsāhanatā? yadidaṃ vīryaphalāvipraṇāśajñānam ||
云何名策舉心智？所謂知精進果不失智故。

108).... arthapratisaṃvijjñānam? yadidaṃ yathābhūtasatyaprativedhajñānam ||
云何名知義辯智？所謂通達如實智故。

109).... jñānānubodhaḥ? yadidaṃ laukikalokottarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāmanubudhyanatā ||
云何名了知於智？所謂知世間法、出世法故。

110).... ajñānavigamaḥ? yadidaṃ yathābhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāmadhyāropavigamaḥ ||
云何名遠離非智智？所謂於如實法遠離取執故。

111).... cittapraveśajñānam? yadidaṃ utpādavyayajñānam ||
云何名入心智？所謂不生滅智故。

112).... āhāranirhārakauśalyajñānam? yadidaṃ tīkṣṇaprajñatā ||
云何名部分別巧便智？所謂明利差別智故。

113).... rutaravitajñānam? yadidaṃ yathābhūtadharmaprakāśanatā ||
云何名知諸言音智？所謂示如實法智故。

114).... vyavasthānajñānam? yadidaṃ yathābhūtasyāvatārajñānam ||
云何名知處所智？所謂入於如實智故。

115).... arthaviniścayaḥ? yadidaṃ saṃskāraskandhocchedaḥ ||
云何名義決定方便智？所謂奉覲一切諸佛、菩薩、聲聞故。

116).... arthānarthavivarjanatā? (Vaidya 299) yadidaṃ bhavasamatikramaḥ, pareṣāṃ ca bhavasamatikramaṇāvatāraṇatā ca ||
云何名棄捨非義？所謂善入過彼諸有故。

117).... satpuruṣāśrayaḥ? yadidaṃ buddhāvirahitatā ||

118).... satpuruṣasamavadhānam? yadidaṃ buddhabodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasevanatā ||
云何名親近善人與共同事？所謂親覲諸佛、菩薩、聲聞故。

119).... asatpuruṣavarjanatā? yadidaṃ upalambhikānāṃ kusīdānāṃ ca vivarjanatā ||
云何名遠離惡人？所謂遠離取我、懈怠故。

120).... dhyānābhiratiḥ? yadidaṃ kāmakaṇṭakavivarjanatā, dhyānānāmanutsarjanatā, prītyavijahatā ca ||
云何名修禪發通？所謂離於欲刺、不捨禪喜故。

121).... dhyāneṣvanadhyavasānam? yadidaṃ traidhātukasamatikramaṇacchandaḥ satvaparipācanācchandaḥ uttariprajñāvabhāsacchandaśca ||
云何名不著禪味？所謂欲出三界故。

122).... abhijñāvikurvaṇatā? yadidaṃ pañcasvabhijñāsu sthitvā durvijñeyānāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ parebhyaḥ saṃprakāśanatā ||
云何名神通自在？謂住五通，佛法難知而能為他顯示故。

123).... nāmasaṃketaḥ? yadidaṃ apariniṣpannānāṃ nāmnāmanubudhyanatā ||
云何名解假名？所謂了知名不究竟故。

124).... prajñaptivyavahāraḥ? yadidaṃ lokavyavahāraḥ ||
云何名了言說施設？所謂知世俗名數、文字故。

125).... prajñaptisamuddhātaḥ? yadidaṃ pravyāhārajñānam ||
云何名出過假名？謂了知無言說智故。

126).... saṃsāranivṛttiḥ? yadidaṃ saṃsāradoṣapratyavekṣā ||
云何名離世間？所謂先觀世間過惡故。

127).... lābhānarthikatā? yadidaṃ bhūtālpecchatā ||
云何不欣名利？所謂自性少欲故。

128).... lābhasatkārānādeyatā? yadidaṃ anutkaṇṭhatā ca viagatapāpecchatā ca ||
云何不著利養？所謂無諸貪求、離惡欲故。

129).... avarṇairamaṅkubhāvatā? yadidaṃ skandhadhātuparīkṣājñānam ||
云何聞人譏罵不生瞋嫌？所謂體知諸陰界故。

130).... bhūtānāṃ varṇānāmanadhivāsanatā? yadidaṃ praticchannakalyāṇatā ca lābhasatkārasya cāntarāyabudhyanatā ||
云何聞歎實德不生欣悅？所謂隱覆善法功德，知利養過故。

131).... satkāreṣūpekṣā? yadidaṃ karmavipākabudhyanatā ||
云何不悕恭敬？體知因果故。

132).... asatkāreṣvamaṅkubhāvatā? yadidaṃ yogasyānutsarjanatā ||
云何不得恭敬心不嫌恨？所謂不捨禪定心故。

133).... nindāyāmakupyanatā? yadidaṃ laukikadharmapratyavekṣā ||
云何毀辱不恚？所謂觀察世法悟因果故。

134).... praśaṃsāyāmupekṣā? yadidaṃ kalyāṇadharmaparyeṣṭiniṣkramaṇam ||
云何聞讚譽不高？為求善法出家故。

135).... alābhe 'līnatā? yadidaṃ svayaṃkṛtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratyavekṣaṇatā |
云何名無諸利養心不憂慼？所謂觀察昔所作業故。

136).... gṛhībhiḥ sārdhamasaṃstavaḥ? yadidaṃ āmiṣakiṃcidvivarjanatā ||
云何不與俗人交通？所謂不悕資生故。

137).... pravrajitaiḥ sārdhamasaṃstavaḥ? yadidaṃ ayuktavivarjanatā ca yuktaparyeṣaṇatā ca ||
云何名不樂非法出家人同止？所謂親近如法人、不近非法人故。

138).... agocaravivarjanatā? yadidaṃ pañcānāṃ nivaraṇānāṃ prahāṇam ||
云何遠離非境界處？所謂棄捨五蓋故。

139).... gocarapracāraḥ? yadidaṃ smṛtyupasthānānāṃ bhāvanā ||
云何名住所行境界？謂修四念處故。

140).... ācārasaṃpad? yadidaṃ parānurakṣā ||
云何成就法式？所謂將護彼故。

141).... ācāravivarjanatā? yadidaṃ ātmanaḥ kalyāṇadharmānurakṣaṇatā ||
云何遠離非法？為自護善法故。

142).... kulānāmadūṣaṇatā? yadidaṃ jñātravivarjanatā ||
云何不污他家？所謂離於親知過故。

143).... śāsanarakṣāḥ? yadidaṃ dharmaparyeṣṭisamādānatā dharmānudharmapratipattiśca ||
云何名護法？所謂具足求法，如法作故。

144).... alpabhāṣyatā? yadidaṃ śamathapratilambhaḥ ||
云何名宴默少言？所謂得寂滅智故。

145).... mārdavatā? yadidaṃ vipaśyanāpratilambhaḥ ||

146).... prativacanakauśalyam? yadidaṃ uttarapratyuttarajñānam ||
云何名善巧問答？所謂隨問能答智故。

147).... pratyarthikanigrahaḥ? yadidaṃ yathābhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prakāśanatā vyavasthāpanatā ca, upālambhānigrahaśca ||
云何名降伏怨讎？所謂分別顯示如實法，遠離取著故。

148).... kālapratikramaḥ? yadidaṃ kālajñatā ||
云何知時？所謂能知歲月時故。

149).... pṛthagjaneṣvaviśvāsaḥ? yadidaṃ bāladharmadoṣadarśitā ||
云何不親凡愚？所謂見愚法過故。

150).... duḥkhitānāmaparibhavaḥ? yadidaṃ sarvasattveṣu samacittatā ||
云何不輕凌貧賤者？所謂於一切眾生起平等心故。

151).... duḥkhitānāṃ dhanānuprayacchanatā? yadidaṃ lokāmiṣadānam ||
云何以財速施貧苦？所謂有乞求者即令施財、施法故。

152).... daridrāṇāmanavasādanam? yadidaṃ pareṣāmantike kṛpābuddhitā ||
云何於貧窮所能無礙施？所謂於彼眾生起於悲愍，任乞求意捨內、外物故。

153).... duḥśīlānāmanukampanā? yadidaṃ pareṣāmāpatteruddharaṇatā ca śīlapratiṣṭhāpanatā ca ||
云何救濟破戒？所謂除犯戒業，安置淨戒中故。

154).... hitavastutā? yadidaṃ pareṣāmupakārakaraṇatā ||
云何名為利益之事？謂能長養眾生故。

155).... kṛpābuddhitā? yadidaṃ sattvānāmanāgataduḥkhapaśyanatā ||
云何名悲智？能見眾生未來苦惱故。

156).... dharmānugrahaḥ? yadidaṃ pareṣāṃ yathābhūtadharmāvataraṇatā ||
云何名攝受於法？謂能令眾生入於如實法故。

157).... āmiṣaparityāgaḥ? yadidaṃ skandhaparityāgaḥ, pareṣāṃ cāmiṣānugrahaḥ ||
云何棄捨資財？所謂捨離諸陰，以財惠彼故。

158).... asaṃnicayasthānam? yadidaṃ āmiṣajugupsanatā ārakṣādoṣadarśanatā ca ||
云何不營積聚？所謂厭離資生，見守護過故。

159).... śīlapraśaṃsā? yadidaṃ śīlaphalānubodhaḥ || (Vaidya 300)
云何讚述持戒？所謂善知持戒果報故。

160).... dauḥśīlyajugupsanatā? yadidaṃ dauḥśīlyadoṣabuddhyanatā ||
云何訶責毀戒？所謂善解犯戒過故。

161).... śīlavatāmakampyasevanatā? yadidaṃ śīlavatsu durlabhasaṃjñājñānam ||
云何以無諂心奉事持戒？所謂於持戒者生難遭想故。

162).... sarvāstiparityāgitā? yadidaṃ kalyāṇāśayatā ||
云何名一切棄捨？所謂善信樂故。

163).... adhyāśayanimantraṇatā? yadidaṃ pareṣāṃ sukhārthikatā ||
云何名增上信誠心勸請？所謂為他求樂，利眾生故。

164).... yathoktakāritā? yadidaṃ kalyāṇāśayasaṃpat ||
云何如說能行？所謂具足善信，聞即受行故。

165).... abhīkṣṇaparyupāsanatā? yadidaṃ kuśalagaveṣaṇaparipṛcchanatā ||
云何奉事比丘智人？所謂請問善事故。

166).... prītyanubhavanatā? yadidaṃ adhigamajñānaṃ cāgamajñānaṃ ca |
云何共他言論能生愛樂？所謂有證智教智故。

167).... dṛṣṭāntajñānam? yadidaṃ upamājñānamavavādajñānaṃ ca ||
云何名譬喻智？所謂以喻曉知法相本末故。

168).... pūrvayogakauśalyam? yadidaṃ jātyanusmaraṇatā śrutabahulatā ca ||
云何名前際善巧？所謂自識宿命多聞故。

169).... kuśalamūlapūrvaṃgamatā? yadidaṃ bodhau tīvracchandatā ca pareṣāṃ samutsāhanatā ca ||
云何名以善根為首？所謂於菩提起增上信復勸他故。

170).... upāyakauśalyam? yadidaṃ pratideśanānumodanādhyeṣaṇā kuśalānāṃ ca pariṇāmanākauśalyam ||
云何名善巧方便？所謂懺悔、隨喜、勸請，所作善根悉善迴向故。

171).... nimittaprahāṇam? yadidaṃ svapnopamānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ budhyanatā ca vastuvibhāvanatā ca |
云何名斷除有相？所謂觀察諸事，見諸法如夢故。

172).... saṃjñāvivartaḥ? yadidaṃ viparyāsotsargaḥ ||
云何名斷除於想？所謂遠離顛倒想故。

173).... vastulakṣaṇatā? yadidaṃ alakṣaṇajñānam ||
云何名善觀事相？所謂得無相智故。

174).... sūtrāntābhinirhārakauśalyam? yadidaṃ yathābhūtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalānāṃ upamāvadānaiḥ saṃprakāśanatā ||
云何名善說諸經？所謂能顯示譬喻本事，善非善法故。

175).... satyaviniścayaḥ? yadidaṃ vijñānanirodho nāmarūpānutpattiśca ||
云何名分別於諦？滅無明已，名色不起故。

176).... vimuktisākṣātkriyā? yadidaṃ vajropamasamādheracalanatā aprakupyanatā ca ||
云何名證於解脫？所謂得金剛三昧不動，無分別故。

177).... ekapravyāhāraḥ? yadidaṃ tīrthyāyatanavijugupsanatā cānutpattikajñānatā ca ||
云何名但說一言？所謂厭惡外道，證於無生智故。

178).... vaiśāradyapratilambhaḥ? yadidaṃ buddhadharmāvabudhyanatā ||
云何名得於無畏？所謂知佛法力故。

179).... śīlādhiṣṭhānatā? yadidaṃ kāyasaṃvaraḥ prātimokṣasaṃvaraśca ||
云何名安住於戒？所謂禁防身、口，波羅提木叉戒故。

180).... samāpattyavatāraḥ? yadidaṃ traidhātukavairāgyatā ||
云何名入於三昧？所謂不染三界故。

181).... prajñāpratilābhaḥ? yadidaṃ sāmarthyajñānaṃ cānupalabdhiśca ||
云何名得於智慧？所謂善得無功用智故。

182).... ekārāmatā? yadidaṃ saṃgaṇikādoṣavivarjanatā ca śukladharmānutsṛjanatā ||
云何名樂於獨靜？所謂遠離憒閙之過，常不捨空閑故。

183).... alpajñātrasaṃtuṣṭiḥ? yadidaṃ itaretarasaṃtuṣṭiḥ ||
云何名憙少親知？所謂少欲知足故。

184).... cittasyānāvilatā? yadidaṃ nivaraṇānāṃ viṣkambhaṇatā ||
云何名不濁心？所謂入禪定除諸蓋故。

185).... dṛṣṭikṛtānāṃ vivarjanatā? yadidaṃ upalambhadṛṣṭivivarjanatā ||
云何名棄捨諸見？所謂遠離取著見故。

186).... dhāraṇīpratilambhaḥ? yadidaṃ yathādṛṣṭānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ yathābhūtāsaṅgasaṃprakāśanatā ||
云何名得陀羅尼？所謂隨所見法如實不忘顯示故。

187).... jñānāvatāraḥ? yadidaṃ prakṛtipraveśaḥ ||
云何名得智照明？所謂知自性入故。

188).... sthānam? yadidaṃ śīlasthānam ||
云何名處？所謂心處所故。

189).... avasthānam? yadidaṃ cittāvasthānam ||
云何名安住？所謂信心所住故。

190).... pratiṣṭhānam? yadidaṃ śraddhāpratiṣṭhānam ||
云何名行？所謂住信行法故。

191).... pratipattiḥ? yadidaṃ mārgapratipattiḥ ||
云何名辯智？所謂知辯道故。

192).... hetuḥ? yadidaṃ avidyā hetuḥ saṃsārasya ||
云何名因？所謂無明因生諸行故。

193).... yuktiḥ? yadidaṃ vidyā yuktirmokṣasya ||
云何名相應？所謂應解脫法故。

194).... nayaḥ? yadidaṃ tṛṣṇāprahāṇam ||
云何名法？所謂斷除渴愛故。

195).... dvāram? yadidaṃ doṣaprahāṇam?
云何名門？所謂斷除諸過故。

196)....mārgaḥ? yadidaṃ anityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmajñānam ||
云何名道？所謂無常、苦、空、無我智故。

197).... bhūmiḥ? yadidaṃ daśāpraṇihitabhūmiḥ ||
云何名地？所謂十種無願地故。

198).... jātivigamaḥ? yadidaṃ jātyupacchedaḥ ||
云何遠離於生？所謂斷除生法故。

199).... jñānabhūmiḥ? yadidaṃ asaṃmohaḥ ||
云何名智地？所謂不忘智故。

200).... ajñānaprahāṇam? yadidaṃ mohaprahāṇam ||
云何捨離無知？所謂斷除愚故。

201).... jñānapratiṣṭhānam? yadidaṃ apratiṣṭhānam ||
云何安住於智？所謂智無所住故。

202).... yogācārabhūmiḥ? yadidaṃ saptatriśatāṃ bodhipakṣikāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ bhāvanā ||
云何名方便地？所謂修三十七助菩提法故。

203).... bodhisattvagocaraḥ? yadidaṃ ṣaṭpāramitā ||
云何名菩薩境界？所謂行六波羅蜜故。

204).... satpuruṣasaṃsevanā? yadidaṃ buddhābhiniṣevitā ||
云何親近善人？所謂近諸佛故。

205).... asatpuruṣavivarjanatā? yadidaṃ tīrthikānāṃ upalambhadṛṣṭikānāṃ vivarjanatā ||
云何遠離惡人？所謂離於外道見取故。

206).... tathāgatairākhyātaḥ? yadidaṃ buddhabaleṣu sthitvā prakṛtijñānena mokṣaḥ ||
云何名如來所說？謂住如來力、智，自性解脫故。

207).... buddhabhūmiḥ? yadidaṃ sarveṣāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pratilābhitā ||
云何名佛地？謂得一切善法故。

208).... paṇḍitairanumoditā? yadidaṃ atītānāgatapratyutpannairbuddhaibhagavadbhiḥ śrāvakaiścānumoditāḥ ||
云何名智者隨喜？所謂過去、未來、現在諸佛、聲聞、辟支佛隨喜故。

209).... bālai pratikṣiptam? yadidaṃ sarvabālairdurvijñeyam ||
云何名愚者所謗？所謂一切愚者不能知故。

210).... śrāvakapratyekabuddhairduvijñeyam? yadidaṃ buddhadharmācintyatā ||
云何名聲聞不能知？謂佛法不可思議故。

211).... abhūmistīrthikānām? (Vaidya 301) yadidaṃ mithyāmāno yoginām ||
云何名外道地？謂外道見慢方便故。

212).... bodhisattvaiḥ parigṛhītāḥ? yadidaṃ durlabhatā ca mahābhaiṣajyatā ca ||
云何名為如來所攝？所謂為大醫王難可得故。

213).... daśabalairanubaddham? yadidaṃ kṛcchrayogena ||
云何名速得十力？所謂勤修方便故。

214).... devaiḥ pujanīyam? yadidaṃ sarvasukhāhārakamupādāya ||
云何名為一切諸天供養？所謂善能出生一切樂故。

215).... brahmaṇā vandanīyam? yadidaṃ sarvamokṣāhārakayogena |
云何名梵王禮拜？所謂從彼出生解脫故。

216).... nāgairnamasyanīyam? yadidaṃ sarvavāsanāsamutyāgatāmupādāya ||
云何名龍禮拜？所謂能斷一切惡道及諸見故。

217).... yakṣairanumodanīyam? yadidaṃ sarvadurgatīnāṃ mārgacchedanatāmupādāya ||
云何名野叉隨喜？所謂蔽諸惡道故。

218).... kinnaraiḥ stavanīyam? yadidaṃ sarvamokṣaprāmodyāharaṇatāmupādāya?
云何名甄陀羅讚歎？所謂能致歡喜解脫故。

219)mahoragaiḥ praśaṃsanīyam? yadidaṃ saṃsārocchedanatāmupādāya ||
云何名羅睺羅歎美？所謂斷除生死故。

220).... bodhisattvairbhāvayitavyam? yadidaṃ sarvajñānāhārikamupādāya ||
云何名菩薩所修？所謂能獲一切智故。

221).... paṇḍitaiḥ paryavāptavyam? yadidaṃ avaivartyabhūmyāhāritrakamupādāya ||
云何名智者所求？謂為得不退轉地故。

222).... dhanamanuttaram? yadidaṃ devamānuṣikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ saṃpatterāhātitrakaṃ copādāya mokṣāhāritrakamupādāya ||
云何名得無上財？所謂能得人天果報及解脫故。

223).... dānaṃ nirāmiṣam? yadidaṃ sarvakleśaccheditrakatāmupādāya ||
云何名非財施？所謂能除一切煩惱病故。

224).... bhaiṣajyaṃ glānānām? yadidaṃ rāgadveṣamohapraśamanatāmupādāya ||
云何名病患良藥？所謂滅貪、瞋、癡患故。

225).... kośo jñānasya? yadidaṃ bhāvanāmupādāya ||
云何名智藏？所謂常樂修習智故。

226).... akṣayatā pratibhānasya? yadidaṃ yathābhūtajñānadarśanatāmupādāya ||
云何名無盡辯？所謂見如實智故。

227).... vigamaḥ śokasya? yadidaṃ nirarthakaḥ vyādhiduḥkhabudhyanāvataraṇatāmupādāya nairātmyaduḥkhaprajānanatāmupādāya ||
云何名遠離憂愁？所謂知虛妄苦而棄捐之，悟無我故。

228).... parijñā traidhātukasya? yadidaṃ svapnamāyābudhyanatāmupādāya ||
云何名知於三界？所謂了知三界如夢幻故。

229).... nāvaḥ pāramitānām? yadidaṃ adhyāaśayena parinirvātukāmānāmanityaduḥkhaśūnyatābhāvanatāmupādāya ||
云何名舟筏渡於彼岸？所謂信樂入般涅槃，修無常、苦、空無我智故。

230).... nauroghamadhyagatānām? yadidaṃ nirvāṇasyāhārakatāmupādāya ||
云何名渡四流舡？所謂速得涅槃故。

231).... kīrtiryaśaskāmānām? yadidaṃ vipuladharmāhārakatāmupādāya ||
云何名求稱譽者？所謂能獲廣大法故。

232).... varṇo buddhānām? yadidaṃ anantaguṇabhaiṣajyadānapatimupādāya ||
云何名讚顯如來功德？稱言施無量功德法藥故。

233).... yaśastathāgatānām? yadidaṃ sarvaguṇasukhamokṣadānapatimupādāya ||
云何名美歎如來名稱？謂言施一切功德解脫，樂施主故。

234).... stavo daśabalānām? yadidaṃ durlabhadharmaratnadānapatimupādāya ||
云何讚歎十力？謂稱言：能施難得之法是大法寶主。故。

235).... guṇā bodhisattvānām? yadidaṃ dharmaśikṣitatāmupādāya ||
云何名菩薩功德？所謂能學此經三昧法故。
云何名為悲？謂滅除一切眾生苦惱故。
云何名為喜？謂於一切眾生所生歡喜故。

236).... upekṣā kāruṇikānām? yadidaṃ kṛtabuddhakṛtyakaraṇīyatāmupādāya ||
云何名為捨？謂無緣之悲，能作佛所作故。

237).... maitryā doṣapraśamanam? yadidaṃ pratighapratipakṣatāmupādāya ||
云何名慈滅瞋恚？所謂對治瞋恚故。

238).... śvāso mahāyānikānām? yadidaṃ sarvabuddhadharmābhiprāyapāripūritrakamupādāya ||
云何名為安慰大乘人？隨所樂求，一切佛法悉皆能與充足故。

239).... pratipattiḥ siṃhanādanādinām? yadidaṃ agradharmaśreṣṭhadharmāhāritrakamupādāya ||
云何名為發行師子吼？所謂能致最上法故。

240).... mārgo buddhajñānasya? yadidaṃ sarvakuśaladharmāhāritrakamupādāya ||
云何名為佛智慧道？所謂於一切善法無所取著而得善法故。

241).... mudrā sarvadharmāṇām? yadidaṃ pārādapāramavabudhyanatāmupādāya ||
云何名為解脫一切眾生？所謂能知從此岸到彼岸故。

242).... asaṃhāryatā sarvajñānasya? yadidaṃ sarvākuśaladharmaprahāṇāya ca saṃvartate sarvakuśaladharmāhāraṇatāyai ca sarvasattvamokṣāharaṇatāyai saṃvartate ||
云何名為獲得一切智智？所謂斷除一切不善法故，集一切善法及一切解脫故。

243).... udyānaṃ bodhisattvānām? yadidaṃ sarvaprītiprāmodyātmasukhena sarvasattvasukhāharaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名菩薩園苑？能得喜悅自身安樂，亦令一切眾生安樂故。

244).... vidrāpaṇaṃ mārasainyānām? yadidaṃ sarvabalāhāritrakamupādāya sarvakleśaśamanaṃ copādāya ||
云何名降伏魔軍？所謂能獲一切力、能滅一切煩惱故。

245).... vidyā kṣemagāminām yadidaṃ sarvopadravakṣayāya saṃvartate ||
云何名安隱行呪術？所謂能盡一切苦難故。

246).... arthaḥ siddhānām? yadidaṃ sarvadharmasaṃpattyāhāritrakamupādāya ||
云何成就吉祥事？所謂能獲一切果報故。

247).... paritrāṇamamitramadhyagatānām? yadidaṃ sarvopalambhikānāṃ mithyādṛṣṭikānāṃ parājayatāyai saṃvartate ||
云何名為防捍怨敵？所謂斷除一切邪見及取著見故。

248).... sahadharmeṇa tīrthikānāṃ nigrahaḥ? yadidaṃ sahadharmeṇa tīrthikānāṃ nigrahamupādāya ||
云何名為降伏怨家？所謂以正法降伏諸外道故。

249).... satyākāro vaiśāradyānām? yadidaṃ sarvadharmākoṭitapratyākoṭitakṣematāmupādāya ||
云何得無所畏？謂於一切法能善觀察、溫習故。

250).... bhūtaparyeṣṭirbalānām? yadidaṃ aviparītayogena ||
云何求如實力？所謂求不顛倒法力故。

251).... pūrvanimittamaṣṭādaśānāmāveṇikānāṃ buddhadharmāṇām? yadidaṃ sarvaśukladharmāharaṇatāmupādāya || (Vaidya 302)
云何名為十八不共法初相？所謂作一切善法故。

252).... alaṃkāraḥ? yadidaṃ dvātriṃśatāṃ mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇānāmāhārakamupādāya ||
云何莊嚴法身？所謂得三十二相莊嚴故。

253).... ratirmokṣakāmānām? yadidaṃ ādimadhyaparyavasānakalyāṇatāmupādāya ||
云何樂於解脫？所謂得初、中、後善故。

254).... prītirjyeṣṭhaputrāṇām? yadidaṃ paitṛkaṃ dhanaṃ buddhadhanānubhāvāhārakamupādāya ||
云何名為所愛長子？謂能獲諸佛父之餘財故。

255).... pāripūrirbuddhajñānasya? yadidaṃ sarvaśukladharmānurakṣaṇatāmupādāya sarvaśukladharmānanyapoṣaṇāharaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名為滿足佛智？所謂惟長養一切白法故。

256).... abhūmiḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānām? yadidaṃ udārāprameyabuddhadharmāhārakamupādāya ||
云何名為非辟支佛地？所謂能獲最上無邊佛法故。

257).... saṃviśuddhiścittasya? yadidaṃ sarvamalaprahāṇāya saṃvartate ||
云何名為清淨心？謂能斷除一切垢穢故。

258).... pariśuddhiḥ kāyasya? yadidaṃ sarvaglānipraśamanatāmupādāya ||
云何名為身清淨？所謂滅一切病患故。

259).... pariniṣpattiḥ vimokṣamukhānām? yadidaṃ anityaduḥkhaśūnyānātmaśāntapratyavekṣaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何成就解脫門？觀察無常、苦、空、無我寂滅故。

260).... asaṃkliṣṭatā rāgeṇa? yadidaṃ amṛtapadāhārikamupādāya ||
云何名為離諸雜欲？所謂能得甘露法句故。

261).... vigamo doṣasya? yadidaṃ mahāmaitryāhārikamupādāya ||
云何名離於瞋恚？所謂獲得大慈、大悲故。

262).... abhūmirmohasya? yadidaṃ bhūtadharmālokāhārakamupādāya ||
云何名為非愚癡地？所謂得如實明故。

263).... āgamaḥ saṃjñānasya? yadidaṃ sarvalaukikalokottarakāyajñānasyotpādamupādāya ||
云何名為阿含智？所謂知一切世間、出世間所作業智故。

264).... utpādo vidyāyāḥ? yadidaṃ sarvayoniśomanasikāraharaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名為能發起於明？所謂惟憶念趣一切善道故。

265).... prahāṇamavidyāyāḥ? yadidaṃ sarvayoniśomanasikāravigamāya saṃvartate ||
云何名為斷除無明？謂滅一切非善趣憶想故。

266).... tṛptirvimuktisārāṇām? yadidaṃ āryamāhātmyāharaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名為滿足解脫？所謂得大聖法故。

267).... tuṣṭiḥ samādhisārāṇām? yadidaṃ sarvasukhacittaikāgrāharaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名為修禪者猗悅？所謂能得喜樂一心故。

268).... cakṣurdraṣṭukāmānām? yadidaṃ ahaṃpaśyitāmupādāya ||
云何名為眼見者？所謂見於實義無所見故。

269).... abhijñā vikurvitukāmānām? yadidaṃ anāvaraṇatāmupādāya kāmanīyadharmatāṃ copādāya ||
云何名為神通變現？所謂善修無障法故。

270).... ṛddhirabhibhavitukāmānām? yadidaṃ sarvadharmavikalpitajñānānāvaraṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名為神足現前？謂能獲一切法無分別智，無有障礙故。

271).... dhāraṇī śrutārthikānām? yadidaṃ sarvadharmanirvāṇasamatāmupādāya ||
云何名為樂聞陀羅尼？所謂了知一切法，於一切法能趣向涅槃平等故。

272).... smṛterasaṃpramoṣaḥ? yadidaṃ nirvāṇālambanaprakṛtivyupaśamatāmupādāya ||
云何念持不忘？謂一切攀緣自性滅故。

273).... adhiṣṭhānaṃ buddhānām? yadidaṃ anantāharaṇatāmupādāya ||
云何名為如來住持？謂出生諸功德、智慧不可壞故。

274).... upāyakauśalyaṃ nāthānām? yadidaṃ sarvasukhakṣemagamanatāmupādāya ||
云何名為方便善巧導師？謂令他趣向安隱快樂大城故。

275).... sūkṣmama? yadidaṃ nirvāṇālambanavyupaśamatāmupādāya ||
云何名為微細智猶如毛端？謂難可測知故。

276).... durvijñeyam? yadidaṃ duḥkhapratijñānatāmupādāya ||
云何難知、難可相應？謂昔所未曾得故。

277).... durājānatānabhiyuktaiḥ? yadidaṃ apratilabdhapūrvatāmupādāya ||

278).... vivarto 'kṣarāṇām? yadidaṃ sarvavākyakathānupalabdhitāmupādāya ||
云何遠離文字？謂言語道不可得故。

279).... durvijñeyo ghoṣeṇa? yadidaṃ sarvadharmācintyatāmupādāya ||
云何名為音聲難知？謂一切法不可思議故。

280).... ajñātaṃ vijñaiḥ? yadidaṃ ratnamahārthikatāmupādāya ||
云何名為智人能知？謂知法是無價寶故。

281).... jñānaṃ surataiḥ? yadidaṃ satkārājānatāmupādāya ||
云何名為已知調伏智所知？謂如言而作故。

282).... vibuddhamalpecchaiḥ? yadidaṃ satkārājānatāmupādāya ||
云何名為知於少欲？謂知多欲過故。

283).... udgṛhītamāravdhavīyaiḥ? yadidaṃ anikṣiptadhuratāmupādāya ||
云何名為勇猛精進？謂知不捨要期故。

284).... dhāritaṃ smṛtimadbhiḥ? yadidaṃ kṛtāvipraṇāśatāmupādāya ||
云何名為憶念總持？謂隨所為作不失故。

285).... kṣayo duḥkhasya? yadidaṃ rāgadveṣamohasaṃvartanatāmupādāya ||
云何名為窮盡於苦？謂斷除貪、恚、癡故。

286).... anutpādaḥ sarvadharmāṇām? yadidaṃ sarvavijñānanirodhatāmupādāya ||
云何名為一切法無生？謂滅一切識、一切願故。

287).... ekanayanirdeśaḥ || yadidaṃ sarvabhavagaticyutyupapattyāyatanānāṃ sarvadharmāḥ svapnopamā iti sarvadharmānutpādyatāmupādāya?
云何名為一言演說能知一切生死諸趣？謂觀一切法猶如夢幻，以不取著故。

ayameṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ padaśatānāṃ nirdeśo draṣṭavyaḥ | ayaṃ sa ucyate kumāra sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiḥ ||
童子！是名解釋三百句法門義了矣。童子！是為一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧。

iti śrīsamādhirāje ekonacatvāriṃśatitamaḥ parivartaḥ || 39 ||
---
(Vaidya 303)
40. Parīndanāparivartaḥ |
40.1.
atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata -
爾時，世尊而說偈言：
vipulā buddhadharmā hi vipulo deśito nayaḥ /
vipulaṃ dharma deśitvā vipulāṃllabhate guṇān // SRS_40.1 //
佛法智無量，演說無窮盡，廣說諸法已，普獲諸功德。

yathā vipulamākāśamevaṃ dharmāṇa lakṣaṇam /
ratnāni vipulānyatra tasmādvaipulyamucyate // SRS_40.2 //
廣大如虛空，是法相如是，此為究竟寶，故名為方廣。

vipulā cari sattvānāṃ vipulā teṣu deśitā /
vipulo āgamo yasya tasmādvaipulyamucyate // SRS_40.3 //
眾生行無邊，為說法亦廣，無盡阿含義，故號為方廣。

40.2.
asmin khalu punaḥ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitasamādhinirdeśe dharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe aprameyaiḥ sattvairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpāditāni, aprameyāśca sattvā avaivartikā abhūvannanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau | aprameyāṇāṃ ca sattvānāṃ pratyekabodhau ciattamutpannam | aprameyāṇāṃ ca sattvānāmarhattvaphalasākṣātkriyāyāṃ cittānyutpannāni | ayaṃ ca trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuḥ ṣaḍavikāraṃ kampitaḥ prakampitaḥ saṃprakampitaḥ | calitaḥ pracalitaḥ saṃpracalitaḥ | vedhitaḥ pravedhitaḥ | saṃpravedhitaḥ | kṣumitaḥ prakṣubhitaḥ saṃprakṣubhitaḥ | raṇitaḥ praraṇitaḥ saṃpraraṇitaḥ | garjitaḥ pragarjitaḥ saṃpragarjitaḥ | pūrvā digavanamati paścimā digunnamati | paścimā digavanamati pūrvā digunnamati| uttarā digunnamati dakṣiṇā digavanamati | uttarā digavanamati dakṣiṇā digunnamati | antādavanamati madhyādunnamati | madhyādavanamati antādunnamati | aprameyasya cāvabhāsasya loke prādurbhāvo 'bhūt | mahacca divyagandhavarṣamabhiprāvarṣat | devatāśca mahāntaṃ divyaṃ puṣpavarṣamutsṛjanti sma | divyāni ca tūryaśatasahasrāṇyuparyantarīkṣe bhrāmayanti | evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta -

sulabdhā lābhāsteṣāṃ sattvānāṃ ya imaṃ mahākaruṇāvatāradharmaparyāyaṃ śroṣyanti | bahubuddhaparyupāsitāste sattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imaṃ sarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitasamādhiṃ punaḥ punaḥ śroṣyanti, śrutvā ca likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti araṇābhāvanayā bhāvayiṣyanti, bahulīkariṣyanti, parebhyaśca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyanti | sarvasatvānāṃ te dakṣiṇīyā bhaviṣyanti ||
說此法時，無量眾生悉發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心、無量眾生於菩提得不退轉、無量眾生發辟支佛心、無量眾生證於三果。

復於此三千大千世界六種震動，雨天妙香、灑散天花、擊作百千萬種諸天音樂、於虛空中雨諸天衣，旋轉而下作如是言：是諸眾生聞此法故，獲大善利。是諸眾生於無量佛所宿殖善本故，聞此法歡喜受持、讀誦、書寫、為人解說，與一切眾生作上福田、成就利益一切眾生，不斷佛種。是諸眾生決定能為菩提先道，聞是法門起如實行。

40.3.
atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandamāmantrayate sma - udgṛhvīṣva tvamānanda imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhāraya vācaya paryavāpnuhi, pareṣāṃ ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśaya | atha khalvāyuṣmānānado bhagavantametadavocat - ko nāmāyaṃ bhagavan dharmaparyāyaḥ, kathaṃ caina dhārayāmi? bhagavānāha - mahākaruṇāvatāro nāmānanda idaṃ sūtraṃ dhāraya | sarvadharmasamatāvipañcito nāma samādhiriti dhāraya | ānanda āha - udgṛhīto me bhagavannayaṃ dharmaparyāya iti ||
爾時，佛告阿難：汝當受持如是法門，讀誦、受持、書寫、為人廣說。
阿難白佛言：當何名斯經？云何奉持？
佛告阿難：是經名為入於大悲，汝當受持。名為一切諸法體性平等無戲論三昧，汝當受持。
阿難白佛言：如佛勅旨，我當受持此法門。

40.4.
(Vaidya 304) idamavocad bhagavān | āttamanāścandraprabhaḥ kumārabhūta āyuṣmāṃścānandaḥ tāścatasraḥ parṣado bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ aneke ca śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrāḥ sadevamānuṣāsuragandharvaśca loko bhagavato bhāṣitamabhyanandanniti ||
說此經已，爾時月光童子歡喜踊躍，阿逸多菩薩等八十億那由他菩薩，長老阿難及諸四眾——比丘、比丘尼、優婆塞、優婆夷——淨居天子、娑婆世界主梵天王，及天帝釋、四天王等諸天、世人、阿修羅眾，聞佛所說，歡喜奉行。

ityāryasarvadharmasvabhāvasamatāvipañcitāt samādheryathālabdhaṃ samādhirājaṃ nāma mahāyānasūtraṃ parivarto nāma catvāriṃśatitamaṃ samāptam || 40 ||